diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:55:44 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:55:44 -0700 |
| commit | 73443186bef395841d19a188dec30bd1e20b28d7 (patch) | |
| tree | 782c1b022a9d0e6bb63b9673e10e3903fbba7963 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406-8.txt | 14359 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 261923 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 294717 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406-h/31406-h.htm | 14520 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 0 -> 27732 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406.txt | 14359 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31406.zip | bin | 0 -> 261901 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 43254 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/31406-8.txt b/31406-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e9d0f2a --- /dev/null +++ b/31406-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,14359 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cudjo's Cave + +Author: J. T. Trowbridge + +Release Date: February 26, 2010 [EBook #31406] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + + CUDJO'S CAVE. + + BY J. T. TROWBRIDGE + + AUTHOR OF "NEIGHBOR JACKWOOD," "THE DRUMMER BOY," ETC. + + + +BOSTON: +J. E. TILTON AND COMPANY. +1864. + +Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by +J. T. TROWBRIDGE, +In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District +of Massachusetts. + +ELECTROTYPED AND PRINTED +BY THE BOSTON STEREOTYPE FOUNDRY, +4 SPRING LANE. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + +I. The Schoolmaster in Trouble + +II. Penn and the Ruffians + +III. The Secret Cellar + +IV. The Search for the Missing + +V. Carl and his Friends + +VI. A Strange Coat for a Quaker + +VII. The Two Guests + +VIII. The Rover + +IX. Toby's Patient has a Caller + +X. The Widow's Green Chest + +XI. Southern Hospitality + +XII. Chivalrous Proceedings + +XIII. The Old Clergyman's Nightgown has an Adventure + +XIV. A Man's Story + +XV. An Anti-Slavery Document on Black Parchment + +XVI. In the Cave and on the Mountain + +XVII. Penn's Foot Knocks Down a Musket + +XVIII. Condemned to Death + +XIX. The Escape + +XX. Under the Bridge + +XXI. The Return into Danger + +XXII. Stackridge's Coat and Hat get Arrested + +XXIII. The Flight of the Prisoners + +XXIV. The Dead Rebel's Musket + +XXV. Black and White + +XXVI. Why Augustus did not Propose + +XXVII. The Men with the Dark Lantern + +XXVIII. Beauty and the Beast + +XXIX. In the Burning Woods + +XXX. Refuge + +XXXI. Lysander Takes Possession + +XXXII. Toby's Reward + +XXXIII. Carl Makes an Engagement + +XXXIV. Captain Lysander's Joke + +XXXV. The Moonlight Expedition + +XXXVI. Carl finds a Geological Specimen + +XXXVII. Carl Keeps his Engagement + +XXXVIII. Love in the Wilderness + +XXXIX. A Council of War + +XL. The Wonders of the Cave + +XLI. Prometheus Bound + +XLII. Prometheus Unbound + +XLIII. The Combat + +XLIV. How Augustus Finally Proposed + +XLV. Master and Slave Change Places + +XLVI. The Traitor + +XLVII. Bread on the Waters + +XLVIII. Conclusion + +L'Envoy + + + + +CUDJO'S CAVE. + + + + +I. + +_THE SCHOOLMASTER IN TROUBLE._ + + +Carl crept stealthily up the bank, and, peering through the window, saw +the master writing at his desk. + +In his neat Quaker garb, his slender form bent over his task, his calm +young face dimly seen in profile, there he sat. The room was growing +dark; the glow of a March sunset was fading fast from the paper on which +the swift pen traced these words:-- + +"Tennessee is getting too hot for me. My school is nearly broken up, and +my farther stay here is becoming not only useless, but dangerous. There +are many loyal men in the neighborhood, but they are overawed by the +reckless violence of the secessionists. Mobs sanctioned by self-styled +vigilance committees override all law and order. As I write, I can hear +the yells of a drunken rabble before my school-house door. I am an +especial object of hatred to them on account of my northern birth and +principles. They have warned me to leave the state, they have threatened +me with southern vengeance, but thus far I have escaped injury. How long +this reign of terror is to last, or what is to be the end----" + +A rap on the window drew the writer's attention, and, looking up, he +saw, against the twilight sky, the broad German face of the boy Carl +darkening the pane. He stepped to raise the sash. + +"What is it, Carl?" + +The lad glanced quickly around, first over one shoulder, then the other, +and said, in a hoarse whisper,-- + +"Shpeak wery low!" + +"Was it you that rapped before?" + +"I have rapped tree times, not loud, pecause I vas afraid the men would +hear." + +"What men are they?" + +"The Wigilance Committee's men! They have some tar in a kettle. They +have made a fire unter it, and I hear some of 'em say, 'Run, boys, and +pring some fedders.'" + +"Tar and feathers!" The young man grew pale. "They have threatened it, +but they will not dare!" + +"They vill dare do anything; but you shall prewent 'em! See vat I have +prought you!" Carl opened his jacket, and showed the handle of a +revolver. "Stackridge sent it." + +"Hide it! hide it!" said the master, quickly. "He offered it to me +himself. I told him I could not take it." + +"He said, may be when you smell tar and see fedders, you vill change +your mind," answered Carl. + +The schoolmaster smiled. The pallor of fear which had surprised him for +an instant, had vanished. + +"I believe in a different creed from Mr. Stackridge's, honest man as he +is. I shall not resist evil, but overcome evil with good, if I can; if I +cannot, I shall suffer it." + +"You show you vill shoot some of 'em, and they vill let you go," said +Carl, not understanding the nobler doctrine. "Shooting vill do some of +them willains some good!" his placid blue eyes kindling, as if he would +like to do a little of the shooting. "You take it?" + +"No," said the young man, firmly. "Such weapons are not for me." + +"Wery vell!" Carl buttoned his jacket over the revolver. "Then you come +mit me, if you please. Get out of the vinder and run. That is pest, I +suppose." + +"No, no, my lad. I may as well meet these men first as last." + +"Then I vill go and pring help!" suddenly exclaimed, the boy; and away +he scampered across the fields, leaving the young man alone in the +darkening school-room. + +It was not a very pleasant situation to be in, you may well believe. As +he closed the sash, a faint odor of tar was wafted in on the evening +breeze. The voices of the ruffians at the door grew louder and more +menacing. He knew they were only waiting for the tar to heat, for the +shadows of night to thicken, and for him to make his appearance. He +returned to his desk, but it was now too dark to write. He could barely +see to sign his name and superscribe the envelope. This done, he +buttoned his straight-fitting brown coat, put on his modest hat, and +stood pondering in his mind what he should do. + +A young man scarcely twenty years old, reared in the quiet atmosphere of +a community of Friends, and as unaccustomed, hitherto, to scenes of +strife and violence as the most innocent child,--such was Penn Hapgood, +teacher of the "Academy" (as the school was proudly named) in +Curryville. This was the first great trial of his faith and courage. He +had not taken Carl's advice, and run, because he did not believe that he +could escape the danger in that way. And as for fighting, that was not +in his heart any more than it was in his creed. But to say he did not +dread to meet his foes at the door, that he felt no fear, would be +speaking falsely. He was afraid. His entire nature, delicate body and +still more delicate soul, shrank from the ordeal. He went to the outer +door, and laid his hand on the bolt, but could not, for a long time, +summon resolution to open it. + +As he hesitated, there came a loud thump on one of the panels which +nearly crushed it in, and filled the hollow building with ominous +echoes. + +"Make ready in thar, you hound of a abolitionist!" shouted a brutal +voice; "we're about ready fur ye!" Penn's hand drew back. I dare say it +trembled, I dare say his face turned white again, as he felt the danger +so near. How could he confront, with his sensitive spirit, those +merciless, coarse men? + +"I'll wait a little," he thought within himself. "Perhaps Carl _will_ +bring help." + +There were good sturdy Unionists in the place, men who, unlike the +Pennsylvania schoolmaster, believed in opposing evil with evil, force by +force. Only last night, one of them entered this very school-room, +bolted the door carefully, and sat down to unfold to the young master a +scheme for resisting the plans of the secessionists. It was a league for +circumventing treason; for keeping Tennessee in the Union; for +preserving their homes and families from the horrors of the impending +civil war. The conspirators had arms concealed; they met in secret +places; they were watching for the hour to strike. Would the +schoolmaster join them? Strange to say, they believed in him as a man +who had abilities as a leader, "an undeveloped fighting man"--he, Penn +Hapgood, the Quaker! Penn smiled, as he declined the farmer's offer of a +commission in the secret militia, and refused to accept the weapon of +self-defence which the same earnest Unionist had proffered him again, +through Carl, the German boy, this night. + +Penn thought of these men now, and hoped that Carl would haste and bring +them to the rescue. Then immediately he blushed at his own cowardly +inconsistency; for something in his heart said that he ought not to wish +others to do for him what he had conscientious scruples against doing +for himself. + +"I'll go out!" he said, sternly, to his trembling heart. + +But he would first make a reconnoissance through the keyhole. He looked, +and saw one ruffian stirring the fire under the tar kettle, another +displaying a rope, and two others alternately drinking from a bottle. He +started back, as the thundering on the panel was repeated, and the same +voice roared out, "You kin be takin' off them clo'es of yourn; the tar +is about het!" + +"I'll wait a few minutes longer for Carl!" said Penn to himself, with a +long breath. + +Unfortunately, Carl was not just now in a situation to render much +assistance. + +Although he had arrived unseen at the window, he did not retire +undiscovered. He had run but a short distance when a gruff voice ordered +him to stop. He had a way, however, of misunderstanding English when he +chose, and interpreted the command to mean, run faster. Receiving it in +that sense, he obeyed. Somebody behind him began to run too. In short, +it was a chase; and Carl, glancing backwards, saw long-legged Silas +Ropes, one of the ringleaders of the mob, taking appalling strides after +him, across the open field. + +There were some woods about a quarter of a mile away, and Carl made for +them, trusting to their shelter and the shades of night to favor his +escape. He was fifteen years old, strong, and an excellent runner. He +did not again look behind to see if Silas was gaining on him, but +attended strictly to his own business, which was, to get into the +thickets as soon as possible. His success seemed almost certain; a few +rods more, and the undergrowth would be reached; and he was +congratulating himself on having thus led away from the schoolmaster one +of his most desperate enemies, when he rushed suddenly almost into the +arms of two men,--or rather, into a feather-bed, which they were +fetching by the corner of the wood lot. + +"Ketch that Dutchman!" roared Silas. And they "ketched" him. + +"What's the Dutchman done?" said one of the men, throwing himself lazily +on the feather-bed, while his companion held Carl for his pursuer. + +"I don't know," said Carl, opening his eyes with placid wonder. "I +tought he vas vanting to run a race mit me." + +"A race, you fool!" said Silas, seizing and shaking him. "Didn't you +hear me tell ye to stop?" + +"Did you say _shtop_?" asked Carl, with a broad smile. "It ish wery +queer! Ven it sounded so much as if you said _shtep_! so I _shtepped_ +just as fast as I could." + +"What was you thar at the winder fur?" + +"Vot vinder?" said Carl. + +"Of the Academy," said Silas. + +"O! to pe sure! I vas there," said Carl. "Pecause I left my books in +there last week, and I vas going to get 'em. But I saw somebody in the +house, and I vas afraid." + +"Wasn't it the schoolmaster?" + +"I shouldn't be wery much surprised if it vas the schoolmaster," said +Carl, with blooming simplicity. + +"You lying rascal! what did you say to him through the winder?" + +Carl looked all around with an expression of mild wonder, as if +expecting somebody else to answer. + +"Why don't you speak?" And Silas gave his arm a fierce wrench. + +"Vat did you say?" + +"I said, you lying rascal!----" + +"That is not my name," said Carl, "and I tought you vas shpeaking to +somebody else. I tought you vas conwersing mit this man," pointing at +the fellow on the bed. + +"Dan Pepperill!" said Silas, turning angrily on the recumbent figure, +"what are you stretching your lazy bones thar fur? We're waiting fur +them feathers, and you'll git a coat yourself, if you don't show a +little more of the sperrit of a gentleman! You don't act as if your +heart was in this yer act of dooty we're performin', any more'n as if +you was a northern mudsill yourself!" + +"Wal, the truth is," said Dan Pepperill, reluctantly getting up from the +bed, and preparing to shoulder it, "the schoolmaster has allus treated +me well, and though I hate his principles,----" + +"You don't hate his principles, neither! You're more'n half a +abolitionist yourself! And I swear to gosh," said Silas, "if you don't +do your part now----" + +"I will! I'm a-going to!" said Dan, with something like a groan. +"Though, as I said, he has allus used me well----" + +"Shet up!" Silas administered a kick, which Dan adroitly caught in the +bed. Mr. Ropes got his foot embarrassed in the feathers, lost his +balance, and fell. Dan, either by mistake or design, fell also, tumbling +the bed in a smothering mass over the screaming mouth and coarse red +nose of the prostrate Silas. + +The third man, who was guarding Carl, began to laugh. Carl laughed too, +as if it was the greatest joke in the world; to enhance the fun of +which, he gave his man a sudden push forwards, tripped him as he went, +and so flung him headlong upon the struggling heap. This pleasant feat +accomplished, he turned to run; but changed his mind almost instantly; +and, instead of plunging into the undergrowth, threw himself upon the +accumulating pile. + +There he scrambled, and kicked, with his heels in the air, and rolled +over the topmost man, who rolled over Mr. Pepperill, who rolled over the +feather-bed, which rolled again over Mr. Ropes, in a most lively and +edifying manner. + +At this interesting juncture Carl's reason for changing his mind and +remaining, became manifest. Two more of the chivalry from the tar kettle +came rushing to the spot, and would speedily have seized him had he +attempted to get off. So he staid, thinking he might be helping the +master in this way as well as any other. + +And now the miscellaneous heap of legs and feathers began to resolve +itself into its original elements. First Carl was pulled off by one of +the new comers; then Dan and the man Carl had sent to comfort him fell +to blows, clinched each other, and rolled upon the earth; and lastly, +Mr. Silas Ropes arose, choked with passion and feathers, from under the +rent and bursting bed. The two squabbling men were also quickly on their +feet, Mr. Pepperill proving too much for his antagonist. + +"What did you pitch into me fur?" demanded Silas, threatening his friend +Dan. + +"What did Gad pitch into me fur?" said the irate Dan, shaking his fist +at Gad. + +"What did you push and jump on to me fur?" said Gad, clutching Carl, who +was still laughing. + +Thus the wrath of the whole party was turned against the boy. + +"Pless me!" said he, staring innocently, "I tought it vas all for +shport!" + +The furious Mr. Ropes was about to convince him, by some violent act, of +his mistake, when cries from the direction of the school-house called +his attention. + +"See what's there, boys!" said Silas. + +"Durn me," said Mr. Pepperill, looking across the field as he brushed +the feathers from his clothes, "if it ain't the master himself!" + +In fact, Penn had by this time summoned courage to slip back the bolt, +throw open the school-house door, and come out. + +The gentlemen who were heating the tar and drinking from the bottle were +taken by surprise. They had not expected that the fellow would come out +at all, but wait to be dragged out. Their natural conclusion was, that +he was armed; for he appeared with as calm and determined a front as if +he had been perfectly safe from injury himself, while it was in his +power to do them some fatal mischief. They could not understand how the +mere consciousness of his own uprightness, and a sense of reliance on +the arm of eternal justice, could inspire a man with courage to face so +many. + +"My friends," said Penn, as they beset him with threats and blasphemy, +"I have never injured one of you, and you will not harm me." + +And as if some deity held an invisible shield above him, he passed by; +and they, in their astonishment, durst not even lay their hands upon +him. + +"I've hearn tell he was a Quaker, and wouldn't fight," muttered one; +"but I see a revolver under his coat!" + +"Where's Sile? Where's Sile Ropes?" cried others, who, though themselves +unwilling to assume the responsibility of seizing the young master, +would have been glad to see Silas attempt it. + +Great was the joy of Carl when he saw Mr. Hapgood walking through the +guard of ruffians untouched. But, a moment after, he uttered an +involuntary groan of despair. It was Penn's custom to cross the fields +in going from the Academy to the house where he boarded, and his path +wound by the edge of the woods, where Silas and his accomplices were at +this moment gathering up the spilt feathers. + +"All right!" said Mr. Ropes, crouching down in order to remain concealed +from Penn's view. "This is as comf'table a place to do our dooty by him +as any to be found. Keep dark, boys, and let him come!" + + + + +II. + +_PENN AND THE RUFFIANS_. + + +Penn traversed the field, followed by the gang from the school-house. As +he approached the woods, Silas and his friends rose up before him. He +was thus surrounded. + +"Thought you'd come and meet us half way, did ye?" said Mr. Ropes, +striding across his path. "Very accommodating in you, to be shore!" And +he laughed a brutal laugh, which was echoed by all his friends except +Dan. + +"I have not come to meet you," replied Penn, "but I am going about my +own private business, and wish to pass on." + +"Wal, you can't pass on till we've settled a small account with you +that's been standing a little too long a'ready. Bring that tar, some on +ye! Come, Pepperill! show your sperrit!" + +This Pepperill was a ragged, lank, starved-looking man, whose appearance +was on this occasion rendered ludicrous by the feathers sticking all +over him, and by an expression of dejection which _would_ draw down the +corners of his miserable mouth and roll up his piteous eyes, +notwithstanding his efforts to appear, what Silas termed, "sperrited." + +"You, too, among my enemies, Daniel!" said Penn, reproachfully. + +It was a look of grief, not of anger, which he turned on the wretched +man. Poor Pepperill could not stand it. + +"I own, I own," he stammered forth, a picture of mingled fear and +contrition, "you've allus used me well, Mr. Hapgood,--but," he hastened +to add, with a scared glance at Silas, "I hate your principles!" + +"Look here, Dan Pepperill!" remarked Mr. Ropes, with grim significance, +"you better shet your yaup, and be a bringin' that ar kittle!" + +Dan groaned, and departed. Penn smiled bitterly. "I have always used him +well; and this is the return I get!" He thought of another evening, but +little more than a week since, when, passing by this very path, he heard +a deeper groan than that which the wretch had just uttered. He turned +aside into the edge of the woods, and there beheld an object to excite +at once his laughter and compassion. What he saw was this. + +Dan Pepperill, astride a rail; his hands tied together above it, and his +feet similarly bound beneath. The rail had been taken from a fence a +mile away, and he had been carried all that distance on the shoulders of +some of these very men. They had taken turns with him, and when, tired +at last, had placed the rail in the crotches of two convenient saplings, +and there left him. The crotch in front was considerably higher than +that behind, which circumstance gave him the appearance of clinging to +the back of an animal in the act of rearing frightfully, and exposed a +delicate part of his apparel that had been sadly rent by contact with +splinters. And there the wretch was clinging and groaning when Penn came +up. + +"For the love of the Lord!" said Dan, "take me down!" + +"Why, what is the matter? How came you here?" + +"I'm a dead man; that's the matter! I've been wipped to death, and then +rode on a rail; that's the way I come here!" + +"Whipped! what for?" said Penn, losing no time in cutting the sufferer's +bonds. + +"Ye see," said Dan, when taken down and laid upon the ground, "the +patrolmen found Combs's boy Pete out t'other night without a pass, and +took him and tied him to a tree, and licked him." + +The "boy Pete" was a negro man upwards of fifty years old, owned by the +said Combs. + +"Wal, ye see, jest cause I found him, and took him home with me, and +washed his back fur him, and bound cotton on to it, and kep' him over +night, and gin him a good breakfast, and a drink o' suthin' strong in +the morning, and then went home with him, and talked with his master +so'st he wouldn't git another licking,--just for that, Sile Ropes and +his gang took me and served me wus'n ever they served him!" And the +broken-spirited man cried like a child at the recollection of his +injuries. + +He was one of the "white trash" of the south, whom even the negroes +belonging to good families look down upon; a weak, degraded, +kind-hearted man, whose offence was not simply that he had shown mercy +to the "boy Pete," after his flogging, but that he associated on +familiar terms with such negroes as were not too proud to cultivate his +acquaintance, and secretly sold them whiskey. After repeated warnings, +he had been flogged, and treated to a ride on a three-cornered rail, and +hung up to reflect upon his ungentlemanly conduct and its sad +consequences. + +At sight of him, Penn, who knew nothing of his selling whiskey to the +blacks, or of any other offence against the laws or prejudices of the +community, than that of befriending a beaten and bleeding slave, felt +his indignation roused and his sympathies excited. + +"It's a dreadful state of society in which such outrages are tolerated!" +he exclaimed. + +"_I_ say, dreadful!" sobbed Mr. Pepperill. + +"The good Samaritan himself would be in danger of a beating here!" said +Penn. + +"I don't know what good smart 'un you mean," replied the weeping Dan, +whose knowledge of Scripture was extremely limited, "but I bet he'd git +some, ef he didn't keep his eyes peeled!" And he wiped his nose with his +sleeve. + +Penn smiled at the man's ignorance, and said, as he lifted him up,-- + +"Friend Daniel, do you know that it is partly your own fault that this +deplorable state of things exists?" + +"How's it my fault, I'd like to know?" whimpered Daniel. + +"Come, I'll help thee home, and tell thee what I mean, by the way," said +Penn, using the idiom of his sect, into which familiar manner of speech +he naturally fell when talking confidentially with any one. + +"I am stiff as any old spavined hoss!" whined the poor fellow, +straightening his legs, and attempting to walk. + +Penn helped him home as he promised, and comforted him, and said to him +many things, which he little supposed were destined to be brought +against him so soon, and by this very Daniel Pepperill. + +This was the way of it. When it was known that Penn had befriended the +friend of the blacks, Silas Ropes paid Dan a second visit, and by +threats of vengeance, on the one hand, and promises of forgiveness and +treatment "like a gentleman," on the other, extorted from him a +confession of all Penn had said and done. + +"Now, Dan," said Mr. Ropes, patronizingly, "I'll tell ye what you do. +You jine with us, and show yourself a man of sperrit, a payin' off this +yer abolitionist for his outrageous interference in our affairs." + +"Sile," interrupted Dan, earnestly, "what 'ge mean I'm to do? Turn agin' +him?" + +"Exactly," replied Mr. Ropes. + +"Sile," said Dan, excitedly, "I be durned if I do!" + +"Then, I swear to gosh!" said Sile, spitting a great stream of tobacco +juice across Mrs. Pepperill's not very clean floor, "you'll have a dose +yourself before another sun, which like as not'll be your last!" + +This terrible menace produced its desired effect; and the unwilling Dan +was here, this night, one of Penn's persecutors, in consequence. + +It was not enough that he had shown his "sperrit" by fetching the +victim's own bed from his boarding-house, telling his landlady, the +worthy Mrs. Sprowl, that Sile said she must "charge it to her abolition +boarder." He must now show still more "sperrit" by bringing the tar. A +well-worn broom had been borrowed of Mrs. Pepperill, by those who knew +best how the tar in such cases should be applied: the handle of this was +thrust by one of the men, named Griffin, through the bail of the kettle, +and Dan was ordered to "ketch holt o' t'other eend," and help carry. + +Dan "ketched holt" accordingly. But never was kettle so heavy as that; +its miserable weight made him groan at every step. Suddenly the +broom-handle slipped from his hand, and down it went. No doubt his +laudable object was to spill the tar, in order to gain time for his +benefactor, and perhaps postpone the tarring and feathering altogether. +But Griffin grasped the kettle in time to prevent its upsetting, and the +next instant flourished the club over Dan's head. + +"I didn't mean tu! it slipped!" shrieked the terrified wretch. After +which he durst no more attempt to thwart the chivalrous designs of his +friends, but carried the tar like a gentleman. + +"This way!" said Silas, getting the escaped feathers into a pile with +his foot. "Thar! set it down. Now, sir," throwing away his own coat, +"peel off them clo'es o' yourn, Mr. Schoolmaster, mighty quick, if you +don't want 'em peeled off fur ye!" + +Penn gave no sign of compliance, but fixed his eye steadfastly upon Mr. +Ropes. + +"I insist," said he,--for he had already made the request while the men +were bringing the tar,--"on knowing what I have done to merit this +treatment." + +"Wal, that I don't mind tellin' ye," said Silas, "for we've all night +for this yer little job before us. Dan Pepperill, stand up here!" + +Dan came forward, appearing extremely low-spirited and weak in the +knees. + +"Is it you, Daniel, who are to bear witness against me?" said Penn, in a +voice of singular gentleness, which chimed in like a sweet and solemn +bell after the harsh clangor of Silas's ruffian tones. + +Dan rolled up his eyes, hugged his tattered elbows, and gave a dismal +groan. + +"Come!" said Silas, bestowing a slap on his back which nearly knocked +him down, "straighten them knees o' yourn, and be a man. Yes, Mr. +Schoolmaster, Dan is a-going to bear witness agin' you. He has turned +from the error of his ways, and now his noble southern heart is +a-burnin' to take vengeance on all the enemies of his beloved country. +Ain't it, Dan?--say yes," he hissed in his ear, giving him a second +slap, "or else--you know!" + +"O Lord, yes!" ejaculated Dan, with a start of terror. "What Mr. Ropes +says is perfectly--perfectly--jes' so!" + +"Your heart is a-burnin', ain't it?" said Silas. + +"Ye--yes! I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan. + +"This man," continued Ropes, who prided himself on being a great orator, +with power to "fire the southern heart," and never neglected an occasion +to show himself off in that capacity,--"this individgle ye see afore ye, +gentlemen,"--once more hitting Dan, this time with the toe of his boot, +gently, to indicate the subject of his remarks,--"was lately as +low-minded a peep as ever you see. He had no more conscience than to +'sociate with niggers, and sell 'em liquor, and even give 'em liquor +when they couldn't pay fur't; and you all know how he degraded himself +by takin' Combs's Pete into his house and doin' for him arter he'd been +very properly licked by the patrol. All which, I am happy to say, the +deluded man sincerely repents of, and promises to behave more like a +gentleman in futur'. Don't you, Dan?" + +As Dan, attempting to speak, only gasped, Ropes administered a sharp +poke in his ribs, whispering fiercely,-- + +"Say you do, mighty quick, or I'll----!" + +"O! I repents! I--I be durned if I don't!" said Dan. + +"And now, as to you!" Silas turned on the schoolmaster. "Your offence in +gineral is bein' a northern abolitionist. Besides which, your offences +in partic'ler is these. Not contented with teachin' the Academy, which +was well enough, since it is necessary that a few should have larnin', +so the may know how to govern the rest,--not contented with that, you +must run the thing into the ground, by settin' up a evenin' school, and +offerin' to larn readin', writin', and 'rithmetic, free gratis, to +whosomever wanted to 'tend. Which is contrary to the sperrit of our +institootions, as you have been warned more 'n oncet. That's charge +Number Two. Charge Number Three is, that you stand up for the old rotten +Union, and tell folks, every chance you git, that secession, that noble +right of southerners, is a villanous scheme, that'll ruin the south, if +persisted in, and plunge the whole nation into war. Your very words, I +believe. Can you deny it?" + +"Certainly, I have said something very much like that, and it is my +honest conviction," replied Penn, firmly. + +"Gentlemen, take notice!" said Mr. Ropes. "We will now pass on to charge +Number Four, and be brief, for the tar is a-coolin'. Suthin' like eight +days ago, when the afore-mentioned Dan Pepperill was in the waller of +his degradation, some noble-souled sons of the sunny south"--the orator +smiled with pleasant significance--"lifted him up, and hung him up to +air, in the crotches of two trees, jest by the edge of the woods here, +and went home to supper, intending to come back and finish the purifying +process begun with him later in the evenin'. But what did you do, Mr. +Schoolmaster, but come along and take him down, prematoorely, and go to +corruptin' him agin with your vile northern principles! Didn't he, Dan?" + +"I--I dun know" faltered Dan. + +"Yes, you do know, too! Didn't he corrupt you?" + +These words being accompanied by a severe hint from Sile's boot, Mr. +Pepperill remembered that Penn _did_ corrupt him. + +"And if I hadn't took ye in season, you'd have returned to your +base-born mire, wouldn't you?" + +"I suppose I would," the miserable Dan admitted. + +"Wal! now!"--Sile spread his palm over the tar to see if it retained its +temperature,--"hurry up, Dan, and tell us all this northern agitator +said to you that night." + +"O Lord!" groaned Pepperill, "my memory is so short!" + +"Bring that rope, boys! and give him suthin' to stretch it!" said Silas, +growing impatient. + +Dan, knowing that stretching his memory in the manner threatened, +implied that his neck was to be stretched along with it, made haste to +remember. + +"My friends," said Penn, interrupting the poor man's forced and +disconnected testimony, "let me spare him the pain of bearing witness +against me. I recall perfectly well every thing I said to him that +night. I said it was a shame that such outrages as had been committed on +him should be tolerated in a civilized society. I told him it was partly +his own fault that such a state of things existed. I said, 'It is owing +to the ignorance and degradation of you poor whites that a barbarous +system is allowed to flourish and tyrannize over you.' I said----" + +But here Penn was interrupted by a violent outcry, the majority of the +persons present coming under the head of "poor whites." + +"Let him go on! let him perceed!" said Silas. "What did you mean by +'barbarous system'?" + +"I meant," replied Penn, all fear vanishing in the glow of righteous +indignation which filled him,--"I meant the system which makes it a +crime to teach a man to read--a punishable offence to befriend the poor +and down-trodden, or to bind up wounds. A system which makes it +dangerous for one to utter his honest opinions, even in private, to a +person towards whom he is at the same time showing the mercy which +others have denied him." He looked at Dan, who groaned. "A system----" + +"Wal, I reckon that'll do fur one spell," broke in Silas Ropes. "You've +said more 'n enough to convict you, and to earn a halter 'stead of a +mild coat of tar and feathers." + +"I am well aware," said Penn, "that I can expect no mercy at your hands; +so I thought I might as well be plain with you." + +"And plain enough you've been, I swear to gosh!" said Silas. "Boys, +strip him!" + +"Wait a moment!" said Penn, putting them off with a gesture which they +mistook for an appeal to some deadly weapon in his pocket. "What I have +said has been to free my mind, and to save Daniel trouble. Now, allow me +to speak a few words in my own defence. I have committed no crime +against your laws; if I have, why not let the laws punish me?" + +"We take the laws into our hands sech times as these," said the man +called Gad. + +"You're an abolitionist, and that's enough," said another. + +"If I do not believe slavery to be a good thing, it is not my fault; I +cannot help my belief. But one thing I will declare. I have never +interfered with your institution in any way at all dangerous to you, or +injurious to your slaves. I have not rendered them discontented, but, +whenever I have had occasion, I have counselled them to be patient and +faithful to their masters. I came among you a very peaceable man, a +simple schoolmaster, and I have tried to do good to everybody, and harm +to no one. With this motive I opened an evening school for poor whites. +How many men here have any education? How many can read and write? Not +many, I am sure." + +"What's the odds, so long as they're men of the true sperrit?" +interrupted Silas Ropes. "I can read for one; and as for the rest, what +good would it do 'em to be edecated? 'Twould only make 'em jes' sech +low, sneakin', thievin' white slaves, like the greasy mechanics at the +north." + +"The white slaves are not at the north," said Penn. "Education alone +makes free men. If you, who threaten me with violence here to-night, had +the common school education of the north, you would not be engaged in +such business; you would be ashamed of assaulting a peaceable man on +account of his opinions; you would know that the man who comes to teach +you is your best friend. If you were not ignorant men, you, who do not +own slaves, would know that slavery is the worst enemy of your +prosperity, and you would not be made its willing tools." + +The firm dignity of the youth, assisted by the illusion that prevailed +concerning a revolver in his pocket, had kept his foes at bay, and +gained him a hearing. He now attempted to pass on, when the man Gad, +stepping behind him, raised the broom-handle, and dealt him a stunning +blow on the back of the head. + +"Down with him!" "Strip him!" "Give him a thrashing first!" "Hang him!" + +And the ruffians threw themselves furiously upon the fallen man. + +"Whar's that Dutch boy?" cried Silas. "I meant he should help Dan lay on +the tar." + +But Carl was nowhere to be seen, having taken advantage of the confusion +and darkness to escape into the woods. + + + + +III. + +_THE SECRET CELLAR._ + + +No sooner did the lad feel himself safe from pursuit, than he made his +way out of the woods again, and ran with all speed to Mr. Stackridge's +house. + +To his dismay he learned that that stanch Unionist was absent from home. + +"Is he in the willage?" said the breathless Carl. + +"I reckon he is," said the farmer's wife; adding in a whisper,--for she +guessed the nature of Carl's business,--"inquire for him down to barber +Jim's." And she told him what to say to the barber. + +Barber Jim was a colored man, who had demonstrated the ability of the +African to take care of himself, by purchasing first his own freedom of +his mistress, buying his wife and children afterwards, and then +accumulating a property as much more valuable than all Silas Ropes and +his poor white minions possessed, as his mind was superior to their +combined intelligence. + +Jim had accomplished this by uniting with industrious habits a natural +shrewdness, which enabled him to make the most of his labor and of his +means. He owned the most flourishing barber-shop in the place, and kept +in connection with it (I am sorry to say) a bar, at which he dealt out +to his customers some very bad liquors at very good prices. Had Jim been +a white man, he would not, of course, have stooped to make money by any +such low business as rum-selling--O, no! but being only a "nigger," what +else could you expect of him? + +Well, on this very evening Jim's place began to be thronged almost +before it was dark. A few came in to be shaved, while many more passed +through the shop into the little bar-room beyond. What was curious, some +went in who appeared never to come out again; Mr. Stackridge among the +number. + +It was not to get shaved, nor yet to get tipsy, that this man visited +Jim's premises. The moment they were alone together in the bar-room, he +gave the proprietor a knowing wink. + +"Many there?" + +"I reckon about a dozen," said Jim. "Go in?" Stackridge nodded; and with +a grin Jim opened a private door communicating with some back stairs, +down which his visitor went groping his way in the dark. + +Customers came and went; now and then one disappeared similarly down the +back stairs; many remained in the barber's shop to smoke, and discuss in +loud tones the exciting question of the day--secession; when, lastly, a +boy of fifteen came rushing in. His face was flushed with running, and +he was quite out of breath. + +"What's wanting, Carl?" said the barber. "A shave?" + +This was one of Jim's jokes, at which his customers laughed, to the +boy's confusion, for his cheeks were as smooth as a peach. + +"I vants to find Mishter Stackridge," said the lad. + +"He ain't here," said Jim, looking around the room. + +"It is something wery partic'lar. One of his pigs have got choked mit a +cob, and he must go home and unchoke him." + +This was what Carl had been directed by the farmer's wife to say to the +barber, in case he should profess ignorance concerning her husband. + +"Pity about the pig," said Jim. "Mabby Stackridge'll be in bime-by. Any +thing else I can do for ye?" + +Carl stepped up to the barber, and said in a hoarse whisper, loud enough +to be heard by every body,-- + +"A mug of peer, if you pleashe." + +"I got some that'll make a Dutchman's head hum!" said Jim, leading the +way into the little grog room. + +"That's Villars's Dutch boy," said one of the smokers in the +barber-shop. "Beats all nater, how these Dutch will swill down any thing +in the shape of beer!" + +This elegant observation may have had a grain of truth in it, as we who +have Teutonic friends may have reason to know. However, the man had +mistaken the boy this time. + +"It is not the peer I vants, it is Mr. Stackridge," whispered Carl, when +alone with the proprietor. + +Jim regarded him doubtfully a moment, then said, "I reckon I shall have +to open a cask in the suller. You jest tend bar for me while I am gone." + +He descended the stairs, closing the door after him. Carl, who thought +of the schoolmaster in the hands of the mob, felt his heart swell and +burn with anxiety at each moment's delay. Jim did not keep him long +waiting. + +"This way, Carl, if you want some of the right sort," said the negro +from the stairs. + +Carl went down in the darkness, Jim taking his hand to guide him. They +entered a cellar, crowded with casks and boxes, where there was a dim +lamp burning; but no human being was visible, until suddenly out of a +low, dark passage, between some barrels, a stooping figure emerged, +giving Carl a momentary start of alarm. + +"What's the trouble, Carl?" + +"O! Mishter Stackridge! is it you?" said Carl, as the figure stood erect +in the dim light,--sallow, bony, grim, attired in coarse clothes. "The +schoolmaster--that is the trouble!" and he hastily related what he had +seen. + +"Wouldn't take the pistol? the fool!" muttered the farmer. "But I'll see +what I can do for him." He grasped the boy's collar, and said in a +suppressed but terribly earnest voice, "Swear never to breathe a word of +what I'm going to show you!" + +"I shwear!" said Carl. + +"Come!" + +Stackridge took him by the wrist, and drew him after him into the +passage. It was utterly dark, and Carl had to stoop in order to avoid +hitting his head. As they approached the end of it, he could distinguish +the sound of voices,--one louder than the rest giving the word of +command. + +"_Order--arms!_" + +The farmer knocked on the head of a cask, which rolled aside, and opened +the way into a cellar beyond, under an old storehouse, which was +likewise a part of Barber Jim's property. + +The second cellar was much larger and better lighted than the first, and +rendered picturesque by heavy festoons of cobwebs hanging from the dark +beams above. The rays of the lamps flashed upon gun-barrels, and cast +against the damp and mouldy walls gigantic shadows of groups of men. +Some were conversing, others were practising the soldiers' drill. + +"Neighbors!" said Stackridge, in a voice which commanded instant +attention, and drew around him and Carl an eager group. "It's just as I +told you,--Ropes and his gang are lynching Hapgood!" + +"It's the fellow's own fault," said a stern, dark man, the same who had +been drilling the men. "He should have taken care of himself." + +"Young Hapgood's a decent sort of cuss," said another whom Carl knew,--a +farmer named Withers,--"and I like him. I believe he means well; but he +ain't one of us." + +"I've been deceived in him," said a third. "He always minded his own +business, and kept so quiet about our institutions, I never suspected he +was anti-slavery till I talked with him t'other day about joining +us--then he out with it." + +"He thinks we're all wrong," said a bigoted pro-slavery man named +Deslow. "He says slavery's the cause of the war, and it's absurd in us +to go in for the Union and slavery too!" For these men, though loyal to +the government, and bitterly opposed to secession, were nearly all +slaveholders or believers in slavery. + +"May be the fellow ain't far wrong there," said he who had been drilling +his comrades. "I think myself slavery's the cause of the war, and that's +what puts us in such a hard place. The time may come when we will have +to take a different stand--go the whole figure with the free north, or +drift with the cotton states. But that time hain't come yet." + +"But the time _has_ come," said Stackridge, impatiently, "to do +something for Hapgood, if we intend to help him at all. While we are +talking, he may be hanging." + +"And what can we do?" retorted the other. "We can't make a move for him +without showing our hand, and it ain't time for that yet." + +"True enough, Captain Grudd," said Stackridge. "But three or four of us, +with our revolvers, can happen that way, and take him out of the hands +of Ropes and his cowardly crew without much difficulty. I, for one, am +going." + +"Hapgood don't even believe in fighting!" observed Deslow, with immense +disgust; "and blast me if I am going to fight _for_ him!" + +Carl was almost driven to despair by the indifference of these men and +the time wasted in discussion. He could have hugged the grim and bony +Stackridge when he saw him make a decided move at last. Three others +volunteered to accompany them. The cask was once more rolled away from +the entrance, and one by one they crept quickly through the passage into +the first cellar. + +Stackridge preceded the rest, to see that the way was clear. There was +no one at the bar; the door leading into the shop was closed; and Carl, +following the four men, passed out by a long entry communicating with +the street, the door of which was thrown open to the public on occasions +when there was a great rush to Jim's bar, but which was fastened this +night by a latch that could be lifted only from the inside. + + + + +IV. + +_A SEARCH FOR THE MISSING._ + + +The academy was situated in a retired spot, half a mile out of the +village. Stackridge and his party were soon pushing rapidly towards it +along the dark, unfrequented road. Carl ran on before, leading the way +to the scene of the lynching. + +The place was deserted and silent. Only the cold wind swept the bleak +wood-side, making melancholy moans among the trees. Overhead shone the +stars, lighting dimly the desolation of the ground. + +"Now, where's yer tar-and-feathering party?" said Stackridge. "See here, +Dutchy! ye hain't been foolin' us, have ye?" + +"I vish it vas notting but fooling!" said Carl, full of distress, +fearing the worst. "We have come too late. The willains have took him +off." + +"Feathers, men!" muttered Stackridge, picking up something from beneath +his feet. "The boy's right! Now, which way have they gone?--that's the +question." + +"Hark!" said Carl. "I see a man!" + +Indeed, just then a dim figure arose from the earth, and appeared slowly +and painfully moving away. + +"Hold on there!" cried Stackridge. "Needn't be afeared of us. We're your +friends." + +The figure stopped, uttering a deep groan. + +"Is it you, Hapgood?" + +"No," answered the most miserable voice in the world. "It's me." + +"Who's _me_?" + +"Pepperill--Dan Pepperill; ye know me, don't ye, Stackridge?" + +"You? you scoundrel!" said the farmer. "What have ye been doing to the +schoolmaster? Answer me this minute, or I'll----" + +"O, don't, don't!" implored the wretch. "I'll answer, I'll tell every +thing, only give me a chance!" + +"Be quick, then, and tell no lies!" + +The poor man looked around at his captors in the starlight, stooping +dejectedly, and rubbing his bent knees. + +"I ain't to blame--I'll tell ye that to begin with. I've been jest +knocked about, from post to pillar, and from pillar to post, till I +don't know who's my friends and who ain't. I reckon more ain't than is!" +added he, dismally. + +"That's neither here nor there!" said Stackridge. "Where's Hapgood? +that's what I want to know." + +"Ye see," said Dan, endeavoring to collect his wits (you would have +thought they were in his kneepans, and he was industriously rubbing them +up), "Ropes sent me to tote the kittle home, and when I got back here, I +be durned if they wasn't all gone, schoolmaster and all." + +"But what had they done to him?" + +"I don't know, I'm shore! That's what I was a comin' back fur to see. He +let me down when I was hung up on the rail, and helped me home; and so I +says to myself, says I, 'Why shouldn't I do as much by him?' so I come +back, and found him gone." + +"What was in the kittle?" Stackridge took him by the throat. + +"O, don't go fur to layin' it to me, and I'll tell ye! Thar'd been tar +in the kittle! It had been used to give him a coat. That's the fact, +durn me if it ain't! They put it on with the broom--my broom--they made +me bring my own broom, that's the everlastin' truth! made me do it +myself, and spile my wife's best broom into the bargain!" And Pepperill +sobbed. + +"You put on the tar?" + +"Don't kill me, and I'll own up! I did put on some on't, that's a fact. +Ropes would a' killed me if I hadn't, and now you kill me fur doin' of +it. He did knock me down, 'cause he said I didn't rub it on hard enough; +and arter that he rubbed it himself." + +"What next, you scoundrel?" + +"Next, they rolled him in the feathers, and sent me, as I told ye, to +tote the kittle home. Now don't, don't go fur to hang me, Mr. +Stackridge! Help me, men! help me, Withers,--Devit! For he means to be +the death of me, I'm shore!" + +Indeed, Stackridge was in a tremendous passion, and would, no doubt, +have done the man some serious injury but for the timely interposition +of Carl. + +"O, you're a good boy, Carl!" cried Dan, in an exstasy of terror and +gratitude. "You know they druv me to it, don't ye? You know I wouldn't +have gone fur to do it no how, if 't hadn't been to save my life. And as +fur rubbing on the tar, I know'd they'd rub harder 'n I did; so I took +holt, if only to do it more soft and gentle-like." + +Carl testified to Dan's apparent unwillingness to participate in the +outrage; and Stackridge, finding that nothing more could be got out of +the terror-stricken wretch, flung him off in great rage and disgust. + +"We must find what they have done with Hapgood," he said. "We're losing +time here. We'll go to his boarding-place first." + +As Pepperill fell backwards upon some stones, and lay there helplessly, +Carl ran to him to learn if he was hurt. + +"Wal, I be hurt some," murmured Dan; "a good deal in my back, and a +durned sight more in my feelin's. As if I wan't sufferin' a'ready the +pangs of death--wus'n death!--a thinkin' about the master, and what's +been done to him, arter he'd been so kind to me--and thinkin' he'd think +I'm the ongratefulest cuss out of the bad place!--and then to have it +all laid on to me by Stackridge and the rest! that's the stun that hurts +me wust of any!" + +Carl thought, if that was all, he could not assist him much; and he ran +on after the men, leaving Pepperill snivelling like a whipped schoolboy +on the stones. + +Penn's landlady, the worthy Mrs. Sprowl, lived in a lonesome house that +stood far back in the fields, at least a dozen rods from the road. She +was a widow, whose daughters were either married or dead, and whose only +son was a rover, having been guilty of some crime that rendered it +unsafe for him to visit his bereaved parent. Penn had chosen her house +for his home, partly because she needed some such assistance in gaining +a living, but chiefly, I think, because she did not own slaves. The +other inmates of her solitary abode were two large, ferocious dogs, +which she kept for the sake of their company and protection. + +But this night the house looked as if forsaken even by these. It was +utterly dark and silent. When Stackridge shook the door, however, the +illusion was dispelled by two fierce growls that resounded within. + +"Hello! Mrs. Sprowl!" shouted the farmer, shaking the door again, and +knocking violently. "Let me in!" + +At that the growling broke into savage barks, which made Stackridge lay +his hand on the revolver Carl had returned to him. A window was then +cautiously opened, and a bit of night-cap exposed. + +"If it's you agin," said a shrill feminine voice, "I warn you to be +gone! If you think I can't set the dogs on to you, because you've slep' +in my house so long, you're very much mistaken. They'll tear you as they +would a pa'tridge! Go away, go away, I tell ye; you've been the ruin of +me, and I ain't a-going to resk my life a-harboring of you any longer." + +"Mrs. Sprowl!" answered the stern voice of the farmer. + +"Dear me! ain't it the schoolmaster?" cried the astonished lady. "I +thought it was him come back agin to force his way into my house, after +I've twice forbid him!" + +"Why forbid him?" + +"Is it you, Mr. Stackridge? Then I'll be free, and tell ye. I've been +informed he's a dangerous man. I've been warned to shet my doors agin' +him, if I wouldn't have my house pulled down on to my head." + +"Who warned you?" + +"Silas Ropes, this very night. He come to me, and says, says he, 'We've +gin your abolition boarder a coat, which you must charge to his +account;' for you see," added the head at the window, pathetically, +"they took the bed he has slep' on, right out of my house, and I don't +s'pose I shall see ary feather of that bed ever agin! live goose's +feathers they was too! and a poor lone widder that could ill afford it!" + +"Where is the master?" + +"Wal, after Ropes and his friends was gone, he comes too, an awful +lookin' object as ever you see! 'Mrs. Sprowl,' says he, 'don't be +scared; it's only me; won't ye let me in?' for ye see, I'd shet the +house agin' him in season, detarmined so dangerous a character should +never darken my doors agin." + +"And he was naked!" + +"I 'spose he was, all but the feathers, and suthin' or other he seemed +to have flung over him." + +"Such a night as this!" exclaimed Stackridge. "You're a heartless jade, +Mrs. Sprowl!--I don't wonder the fellow hates slavery," he muttered to +himself, "when it makes ruffians of the men and monsters even of the +women!--Which way did he go?" + +"That's more'n I can tell!" answered the lady, sharply. "It's none o' my +business where he goes, if he don't come here! That I won't have, call +me what names you please!" And she shut the window. + +"Hang the critter! after all Hapgood has done for her!" said the +indignant Stackridge,--for it was well-known that she was indebted to +the gentle and generous Penn for many benefits. "But it's no use to +stand here. We'll go to my house, men,--may be he's there." + + + + +V. + +_CARL AND HIS FRIENDS._ + + +Carl Minnevich was the son of a German, who, in company with a brother, +had come to America a few years before, and settled in Tennessee. There +the Minneviches purchased a farm, and were beginning to prosper in their +new home, when Carl's father suddenly died. The boy had lost his mother +on the voyage to America. He was now an orphan, destined to experience +all the humiliation, dependence, and wrong, which ever an orphan knew. + +Immediately the sole proprietorship of the farm, which had been bought +by both, was assumed by the surviving brother. This man had a selfish, +ill-tempered wife, and a family of great boys. Minnevich himself was +naturally a good, honest man; but Frau Minnevich wanted the entire +property for her own children, hated Carl because he was in the way, and +treated him with cruelty. His big cousins followed their mother's +example, and bullied him. How to obtain protection or redress he knew +not. He was a stranger, speaking a strange tongue, in the land of his +father's adoption. Ah, how often then did he think of the happy +fatherland, before that luckless voyage was undertaken, when he still +had his mother, and his friends, and all his little playfellows, whom he +could never see more! + +So matters went on for a year or two, until the boy's grievances grew +intolerable, and he one day took it into his head to please Frau +Minnevich for once in his life, if never again. In the night time he +made up a little bundle of his clothes, threw it out of the window, got +out himself after it, climbed down upon the roof of the shed, jumped to +the ground, and trudged away in the early morning starlight, a wanderer. +It has been necessary to touch upon this point in Carl's history, in +order to explain why it was he ever afterwards felt such deep gratitude +towards those who befriended him in the hour of his need. + +For many days and nights he wandered among the hills of Tennessee, +looking in vain for work, and begging his bread. Sometimes he almost +wished himself a slave-boy, for then he would have had a home at least, +if only a wretched cabin, and friends, if only negroes,--those +oppressed, beaten, bought-and-sold, yet patient and cheerful people, +whose lot seemed, after all, so much happier than his own. Carl had a +large, warm heart, and he longed with infinite longing for somebody to +love him and treat him kindly. + +At last, as he was sitting one cold evening by the road-side, weary, +hungry, despondent, not knowing where he was to find his supper, and +seeing nothing else for him to do but to lie down under some bush, there +to shiver and starve till morning, a voice of unwonted kindness accosted +him. + +"My poor boy, you seem to be in trouble; can I help you?" + +Poor Carl burst into tears. It was the voice of Penn Hapgood; and in its +tones were sympathy, comfort, hope. Penn took him by the arm, and lifted +him up, and carried his bundle for him, talking to him all the time so +like a gentle and loving brother, that Carl said in the depths of his +soul that he would some day repay him, if he lived; and he prayed God +secretly that he might live, and be able some day to repay him for those +sweet and gracious words. + +Penn never quitted him until he had found him a home; neither after that +did he forget him. He took him into his school, gave him his tuition, +and befriended him in a hundred little ways beside. + +And now the time had arrived when Penn himself stood in need of friends. +The evening came, and Carl was missing from his new home. + +"Whar's dat ar boy took hisself to, I'd like to know!" scolded old Toby. +"I'll clar away de table, and he'll lose his supper, if he stays anoder +minute! Debil take me, if I don't!" + +He had made the same threat a dozen times, and still he kept Carl's +potatoes hot for him, and the table waiting. For the old negro, though +he loved dearly to show his importance by making a good deal of bluster +about his work, had really one of the kindest hearts in the world, and +was as devoted to the boy he scolded as any indulgent old grandmother. + +"The 'debil' will take you, sure enough, I'm afraid, Toby, if you appeal +to him so often," said a mildly reproving voice. + +It was Mr. Villars, the old worn-out clergyman; a man of seventy +winters, pale, white-haired, blind, feeble of body, yet strong and +serene of soul. He came softly, groping his way into the kitchen, in +order to put his feet to Toby's fire. + +"Laws, massa," said old Toby, grinning, "debil knows I ain't in 'arnest! +he knows better'n to take me at my word, for I speaks his name widout no +kind o' respec', allus, I does. Hyar's yer ol' easy char fur ye, Mass' +Villars. Now you jes' make yerself comf'table." And he cleared a place +on the stove-hearth for the old man's feet. + +"Thank you, Toby." With his elbows resting on the arms of the chair, his +hands folded thoughtfully before his breast, and his beautiful old face +smiling the kindness which his blind eyes could not _look_, Mr. Villars +sat by the fire. "Where is Carl to-night, Toby?" + +"Dat ar's de question; dat's de pint, massa. Mos' I can say is, he ain't +whar he ought to be, a eatin' ob his supper. Chocolate's all a bilin' +away to nuffin! ketch dis chile tryin' to keep tings hot for his supper +anoder time!" And Toby added, in a whisper expressive of great +astonishment at himself, "What I eber took dat ar boy to keep fur's one +ob de mysteries!" + +For Toby, though only a servant (indeed, he had formerly been a slave in +the family), had had his own way so long in every thing that concerned +the management of the household, that he had come to believe himself the +proprietor, not only of the house and land, and poultry and pigs, but of +the family itself. He owned "ol' Mass Villars," and an exceedingly +precious piece of property he considered him, especially since he had +become blind. He was likewise (in his own exalted imagination) sole +inheritor and guardian-in-chief of "Miss Jinny," Mr. Villars's youngest +daughter, child of his old age, of whom Mrs. Villars said, on her +death-bed, "Take always good care of my darling, dear Toby!"--an +injunction which the negro regarded as a sort of last will and testament +bequeathing the girl to him beyond mortal question. + +There was, in fact, but one member of the household he did not +exclusively claim. This was the married daughter, Salina, whose life had +been embittered by a truant husband,--no other, in fact, than the erring +son of the worthy Mrs. Sprowl. The day when the infatuated girl made a +marriage so much beneath the family dignity, Toby, in great grief and +indignation, gave her up. "I washes my hands ob her! she ain't no more a +chile ob mine!" said the old servant, passionately weeping, as if the +washing of his hands was to be literal, and no other fluid would serve +his dark purpose but tears. And when, after Sprowl's desertion of her, +she returned, humiliated and disgraced, to her father's house,--that is +to say, Toby's house,--Toby had compassion on her, and took her in, but +never set up any claim to her again. + +"Where is Carl? Hasn't Carl come yet?" asked a sweet but very anxious +voice. And Virginia, the youngest daughter, stood in the kitchen door. + +"He hain't come yet, Miss Jinny; dat ar a fact!" said Toby. "'Pears like +somefin's hap'en'd to dat ar boy. I neber knowed him stay out so, when +dar's any eatin' gwine on,--for he's a master hand for his supper, dat +boy ar! Laws, I hain't forgot how he laid in de vittles de fust night +Massa Penn fetched him hyar! He was right hungry, he was, and he took +holt powerful! 'I neber can keep dat ar boy in de world,' says I; 'he'll +eat me clar out o' house an' home!' says I. But, arter all, it done my +ol' heart good to see him put in, ebery ting 'peared to taste so d'effle +good to him!" And Toby chuckled at the reminiscence. + +"My daughter," said Mr. Villars, softly. + +She was already standing behind his chair, and her trembling little +hands were smoothing his brow, and her earnest face was looking pale and +abstracted over him. He could not see her face, but he knew by her touch +that the tender act was done some how mechanically to-night, and that +she was thinking of other things. She started as he spoke, and, bending +over him, kissed his white forehead. + +"I suspect," he went on, "that you know more of Carl than we do. Has he +gone on some errand of yours?" + +"I will tell you, father!" It seemed as if her feelings had been long +repressed, and it was a relief for her to speak at last. "Carl came to +me, and said there was some mischief intended towards Penn. This was +long before dark. And he asked permission to go and see what it was. I +said, 'Go, but come right back, if there is no danger.' He went, and I +have not seen him since." + +"Is this so? Why didn't you tell me before?" + +"Because, father, I did not wish to make you anxious. But now, if you +will let Toby go----" + +"I'll go myself!" said the old man, starting up. "My staff, Toby! When I +was out, I heard voices in the direction of the school-house,--I felt +then a presentiment that something was happening to Penn. I can control +the mob,--I can save him, if it is not too late." He grasped the staff +Toby put into his hand. + +"O, father!" said the agitated girl; "are you able?" + +"Able, child? You shall see how strong I am when our friend is in +danger." + +"Let me go, then, and guide you!" she exclaimed, glad he was so +resolved, yet unwilling to trust him out of her sight. + +"No, daughter. Toby will be eyes for me. Yet I scarcely need even him. I +can find my way as well as he can in the dark." + +The negro opened the door, and was leading out the blind old minister, +when the light from within fell upon a singular object approaching the +house. It started back again, like some guilty thing; but Toby had seen +it. Toby uttered a shriek. + +"De debil! de debil hisself, massa!" and he pulled the old man back +hurriedly into the house. + +"The devil, Toby? What do you mean?" demanded Mr. Villars. + +"O, laws, bress ye, massa, ye hain't got no eyes, and ye can't see!" +said Toby, shutting the door in his fright, and rolling his eyes wildly. +"It's de bery debil! he's come for dis niggah dis time, sartin'. Cos I, +cos I 'pealed to him, as you said, massa! cos I's got de habit ob +speakin' his name widout no kind o' respec'!" + +And he stood bracing himself, with his back against the door, as if +determined that not even that powerful individual himself should get in. + +"You poor old simpleton!" said Mr. Villars, "there is no fiend except in +your own imagination. Open the door!" + +"No, no, massa! He's dar! he's dar! He'll cotch old Toby, shore!" And +the terrified black held the latch and pushed with all his might. + +"What did he see, Virginia?" + +"I don't know, father! There was certainly somebody, or something,--I +could not distinguish what." + +"It's what I tell ye!" gibbered Toby. "I seed de great coarse har on his +speckled legs, and de wings on his back, and a right smart bag in his +hand to put dis niggah in!" + +"It might have been Carl," said Virginia. + +"No, no! Carl don't hab sech legs as dem ar! Carl don't hab sech great +big large ears as dem ar! O good Lord! good Lord!" the negro's voice +sank to a terrified whisper, "he's a-knockin' for me now!" + +"It's a very gentle rap for the devil," said Mr. Villars, who could not +but be amused, notwithstanding the strange interruption of his purpose, +and Toby's vexatious obstinacy in holding the door. "It's some stranger; +let him in!" + +"No, no, no!" gasped the negro. "I won't say nuffin, and you tell him I +ain't to home! Say I'se clar'd out, lef', gone you do'no' whar!" + +"Toby!" was called from without. + +"Dat's his voice! dat ar's his voice!" said Toby. And in his desperate +pushing, he pushed his feet from under him, and fell at full length +along the floor. + +"It's the voice of Penn Hapgood!" exclaimed the old minister. "Arise, +quick, Toby, and open!" + +Toby rubbed his head and looked bewildered. + +"Are ye sartin ob dat, massa? Bress me, I breeve you're right, for +oncet! It _ar_ Mass' Penn's voice, shore enough!" + +He opened the door, but started back again with another shriek, +convinced for an instant that it was, after all, the devil, who had +artfully borrowed Penn's voice to deceive him. + +But no! It was Penn himself, his hat and clothes in his hand, smeared +with black tar and covered with feathers from head to foot; not even his +features spared, nor yet his hair; on his cheeks great clumps of gray +goose plumes, suggestive of diabolical ears, and with no other covering +but this to shield him from the night wind, save the emptied bed-tick, +which he had drawn over his shoulders, and which Toby had mistaken for +Satanic wings. + + + + +VI. + +_A STRANGE COAT FOR A QUAKER._ + + +Now, Virginia Villars was the very last person by whom Penn would have +wished to be seen. He was well aware how utterly grotesque and ludicrous +he must appear. But he was not in a condition to be very fastidious on +this point. Stunned by blows, stripped of his clothing (which could not +be put on again, for reasons), cruelly suffering from the violence done +him, exposed to the cold, excluded from Mrs. Sprowl's virtuous abode, he +had no choice but to seek the protection of those whom he believed to be +his truest friends. + +In the little sitting-room of the blind old minister he had always been +gladly welcomed. Such minds as his were rare in Curryville. His purity +of thought, his Christian charity, his ardent love of justice, and +(quite as much as any thing) his delight in the free and friendly +discussion of principles, whether moral, political, or theological, made +him a great favorite with the lonely old man. His coming made the winter +evenings bloom. Then the aged clergyman, deprived of sight, bereft of +the companionship of books, and of the varied consolations of an active +life, felt his heart warmed and his brain enlivened by the wine of +conversation. He and Penn, to be sure, did not always agree. Especially +on the subject of _non-resistance_ they had many warm and well-contested +arguments; the young Quaker manifesting, by his zeal in the controversy, +that he had an abundance of "fight" in him without knowing it. + +Nor to Mr. Villars alone did Penn's visits bring pleasure. They +delighted equally young Carl and old Toby. And Virginia? Why, being +altogether devoted to her blind parent, for whose happiness she could +never do enough, she was, of course, enchanted with the attentions she +saw Penn pay _him_. That was all; at least, the dear girl thought that +was all. + +As for Salina, forsaken spouse of the gay Lysander Sprowl, she too, +after sulkily brooding over her misfortunes all day, was glad enough to +have any intelligent person come in and break the monotony of her sad +life in the evening. + +Such were Penn's relations with the family to whom alone he durst apply +for refuge in his distress. Others might indeed have ventured to shelter +him; but they, like Stackridge, were hated Unionists, and any mercy +shown to him would have brought evil upon themselves. Mr. Villars, +however, blind and venerated old man, had sufficient influence over the +people, Penn believed, to serve as a protection to his household even +with him in it. + +So hither he came--how unwillingly let the proud and sensitive judge. +For Penn, though belonging to the meekest of sects, was of a soul by +nature aspiring and proud. He had the good sense to know that the +outrage committed on him was in reality no disgrace, except to those +guilty of perpetrating it. Yet no one likes to appear ridiculous. And +the man of elevated spirit instinctively shrinks from making known his +misfortunes even to his best friends; he is ashamed of that for which he +is in no sense to blame, and he would rather suffer heroically in +secret, than become an object of pity. + +Most of all, as I have said, Penn dreaded the pure Virginia's eyes. Mr. +Villars could not see him, and for Salina he did not care +much--singularly enough, for she alone was of an acrid and sarcastic +temper. What he devoutly desired was, to creep quietly to the kitchen +door, call out Carl if he was there, or secretly make known his +condition to old Toby, and thus obtain admission to the house, +seclusion, and assistance, without letting Virginia, or her father even, +know of his presence. + +How this honest wish was thwarted we have seen. When the door was first +opened, he had turned to fly. But that was cowardly; so he returned, and +knocked, and called the negro by name, to reassure him. And the door was +once more opened, and Virginia saw him--recognized him--knew in an +instant what brutal deed had been done, and covered her eyes +instinctively to shut out the hideous sight. + +But it was no time to indulge in feelings of false modesty, if she felt +any. It was no time to be weak, or foolish, or frightened, or ashamed. + +"It is Penn!" she exclaimed in a burst of indignation and grief. "Toby! +Toby! you great stupid----! what are you staring for? Take him in! why +don't you? O, father!" And she threw herself on the old man's bosom, and +hid her face. + +"What has happened to Penn?" asked the old man. + +"I have been tarred-and-feathered," answered Penn, entering, and closing +the door behind him. "And I have been shut out of Mrs. Sprowl's house. +This is my excuse for coming here. I must go somewhere, you know!" + +"And where but here?" answered the old man. He had suppressed an +outburst of feeling, and now stood calm, compassionating, extending his +hands,--his staff fallen upon the floor. "I feared it might come to +this! Terrible times are upon us, and you are only one of the first to +suffer. You did well to come to us. Are you hurt?" + +"I hardly know," replied Penn. "I beg of you, don't be alarmed or +troubled. I hope you will excuse me. I know I am a fearful object to +look at, and did not intend to be seen." + +He stood holding the bed-tick over him, and his clothes before him, to +conceal as much as possible his hideous guise, suffering, in that moment +of pause, unutterable things. Was ever a hero of romance in such a +dismal plight? Surely no writer of fiction would venture to show his +hero in so ridiculous and damaging an aspect. But this is not altogether +a romance, and I must relate facts as they occurred. + +"Do not be sorry that I have seen you," said Virginia, lifting her face +again, flashing with tears. "I see in this shameful disguise only the +shame of those who have so cruelly treated you! Toby will help you. And +there is Carl at last!" + +She retreated from the room by one door just as Carl and Stackridge +entered by the other. + +Poor Penn! gentle and shrinking Penn! it was painful enough for him to +meet even these coarser eyes, friendly though they were. The shock upon +his system had been terrible; and now, his strength and resolution +giving way, his bewildered senses began to reel, and he swooned in the +farmer's arms. + + + + +VII. + +_THE TWO GUESTS._ + + +Virginia entered the sitting-room--the same where so many happy evenings +had been enjoyed by the little family, in the society of him who now lay +bruised, disfigured, and insensible in Toby's kitchen. + +She walked to and fro, she gazed from the windows out into the darkness, +she threw herself on the lounge, scarce able to control the feelings of +pity and indignation that agitated her. For almost the first time in her +life she was fired with vindictiveness; she burned to see some swift and +terrible retribution overtake the perpetrators of this atrocious deed. + +Mr. Villars soon came out to her. She hastened to lead him to a seat. + +"How is he?--much injured?" she asked. + +"He has been brutally used," said the old man. "But he is now in good +hands. Where is Salina?" + +"I don't know. I had been to look for her, when I came and found you in +the kitchen. I think she must have gone out." + +"Gone out, to-night? That is very strange!" The old man mused. "She will +have to be told that Penn is in the house. But I think the knowledge of +the fact ought to go no farther. Mr. Stackridge is of the same opinion. +Now that they have begun to persecute him, they will never cease, so +long as he remains alive within their reach." + +"And we must conceal him?" + +"Yes, until this storm blows over, or he can be safely got out of the +state." + +"There is Salina now!" exclaimed the girl, hearing footsteps approach +the piazza. + +"If it is, she is not alone," said the old man, whose blindness had +rendered his hearing acute. "It is a man's step. Don't be agitated, my +child. Much depends on our calmness and self-possession now. If it is a +visitor, you must admit him, and appear as hospitable as usual." + +It was a visitor, and he came alone--a young fellow of dashy appearance, +handsome black hair and whiskers, and very black eyes. + +"Mr. Bythewood, father," said Virginia, showing him immediately into the +sitting-room. + +"I entreat you, do not rise!" said Mr. Bythewood, with exceeding +affability, hastening to prevent that act of politeness on the part of +the blind old man. + +"Did you not bring my daughter with you?" asked Mr. Villars. + +"Your daughter is here, sir;" and he of the handsome whiskers gave +Virginia a most captivating bow and smile. + +"He means my sister," said Virginia. "She has gone out, and we are +feeling somewhat anxious about her." She thought it best to say thus +much, in order that, should the visitor perceive any strangeness or +abstraction on her part, he might think it was caused by solicitude for +the absent Salina. + +"Nothing can have happened to her, certainly," remarked Mr. Bythewood, +seating himself in an attitude of luxurious ease, approaching almost to +indolent recklessness. "We are the most chivalrous people in the world. +There is no people, I think, on the face of the globe, among whom the +innocent and defenceless are so perfectly secure." + +Virginia thought of the hapless victim of the mob in the kitchen yonder, +and smiled politely. + +"I have no very great fears for her safety," said the old man. "Yet I +have felt some anxiety to know the meaning of the noises I heard in the +direction of the academy, an hour ago." + +Bythewood laughed, and stroked his glossy mustache. + +"I don't know, sir. I reckon, however, that the Yankee schoolmaster has +been favored with a little demonstration of southern sentiment." + +"How! not mobbed?" + +"Call it what you please, sir," said Bythewood, with an air of +pleasantry. "I think our people have been roused at last; and if so, +they have probably given him a lesson he will never forget." + +"What do you mean by 'our people'?" the old man gravely inquired. + +"He means," said Virginia, with quiet but cutting irony, "the most +chivalrous people in the world! among whom the innocent and defenceless +are more secure than any where else on the globe!" + +"Precisely," said Mr. Bythewood, with a placid smile. "But among whom +obnoxious persons, dangerous to our institutions, cannot be tolerated. +As for this affair,"--carelessly, as if what had happened to Penn was of +no particular consequence to anybody present, least of all to him,--"I +don't know anything about it. Of course, I would never go near a popular +demonstration of the kind. I don't say I approve of it, and I don't say +I disapprove of it. These are no ordinary times, Mr. Villars. The south +is already plunged into a revolution." + +"Indeed, I fear so!" + +"Fear so? I glory that it is so! We are about to build up the most +magnificent empire on which the sun has ever shone!" + +"Cemented with the blood of our own brethren!" said the old man, +solemnly. + +"There may be a little bloodshed, but not much. The Yankees won't fight. +They are not a military people. Their armies will scatter before us like +chaff before the wind. I know you don't think as I do. I respect the +lingering attachment you feel for the old Union--it is very natural," +said Bythewood, indulgently. + +The old man smiled. His eyes were closed, and his hands were folded +before him near his breast, in his favorite attitude. And he answered,-- + +"You are very tolerant towards me, my young friend. It is because you +consider me old, and helpless, and perhaps a little childish, no doubt. +But hear my words. You are going to build up a magnificent empire, +founded on--slavery. But I tell you, the ruin and desolation of our dear +country--that will be your empire. And as for the institution you mean +to perpetuate and strengthen, it will be crushed to atoms between the +upper and nether millstones of the war you are bringing upon the +nation." + +He spoke with the power of deep and earnest conviction, and the +complacent Bythewood was for a moment abashed. + +"I was well aware of your opinions," he remarked, rallying presently. +"It is useless for us to argue the point. And Virginia, I conceive, does +not like politics. Will you favor us with a song, Virginia?" + +"With pleasure, if you wish it," said Virginia, with perfect civility, +although a close observer might have seen how repulsive to her was the +presence of this handsome, but selfish and unprincipled man. He was +their guest; and she had been bred to habits of generous and +self-sacrificing hospitality. However detested a visitor, he must be +politely entertained. On this occasion, she led the way to the parlor, +where the piano was,--all the more readily, perhaps, because it was +still farther removed from the kitchen. Bythewood followed, supporting, +with an ostentatious show of solicitude, the steps of the feeble old +man. + +Bythewood named the pieces he wished her to sing, and bent graciously +over the piano to turn the music-leaves for her, and applauded with +enthusiasm. And so she entertained him. And all the while were passing +around them scenes so very different! There was Penn, heroically +stifling the groans of a wounded spirit, within sound of her sweet +voice, and Bythewood so utterly ignorant of his presence there! A little +farther off, and just outside the house, a young woman was even then +parting, with whispers and mystery, from an adventurous rover. Still a +little farther, in barber Jim's back room, Silas Ropes was treating his +accomplices; and while these drank and blasphemed, close by, in the +secret cellar, Stackridge's companions were practising the soldier's +drill. + +Salina parted from the rover, and came into the house while Virginia was +singing, throwing her bonnet negligently back, as she sat down. + +"Why, Salina! where have you been?" said Virginia, finishing a strain, +and turning eagerly on the piano stool. "We have been wondering what had +become of you!" + +"You need never wonder about me," said Salina, coldly. "I must go out +and walk, even if I don't have time till after dark." + +She drummed upon the carpet with her foot, while her upper lip twitched +nervously. It was a rather short lip, and she had an unconscious habit +of hitching up one corner of it, still more closely, with a spiteful and +impatient expression. Aside from this labial peculiarity (and perhaps +the disproportionate prominence of a very large white forehead), her +features were pretty enough, although they lacked the charming freshness +of her younger sister's. + +Virginia knew well that the pretence of not getting time for her walk +till after dark was absurd, but, perceiving the unhappy mood she was in, +forbore to say so. And she resumed her task of entertaining Bythewood. + + + + +VIII. + +_THE ROVER._ + + +Meanwhile the nocturnal acquaintance from whom Salina had parted took a +last look at the house, and shook his envious head darkly at the room +where the light and the music were; then, thrusting his hands into his +pockets, with a swaggering air, went plodding on his lonely way across +the fields, in the starlight. + +The direction he took was that from which Penn had arrived; and in the +course of twenty minutes he approached the door of the solitary house +with the dark windows and the dogs within. He walked all around, and +seeing no light, nor any indication of life, drew near, and rapped +softly on a pane. + +The dogs were roused in an instant, and barked furiously. Nothing +daunted, he waited for a lull in the storm he had raised, and rapped +again. + +"Who's there?" creaked the stridulous voice of good Mrs. Sprowl. + +"_You know!_" said the rover, in a suppressed, confidential tone. "One +who has a right." + +Now, the excellent relict of the late lamented Sprowl reflected, +naturally, that, if anybody had a right there, it was he who paid her +for his board in advance. + +"You, agin, after all, is it!" she exclaimed, angrily. "Couldn't you +find nowhere else to go to? But if you imagine I've thought better on't, +and will let you in, you're grandly mistaken! Go away this instant, or +I'll let the dogs out!" + +"Let 'em out, and be----!" + +No matter about the last word of the rover's defiant answer. It was a +very irritating word to the temper of the good Mrs. Sprowl. This was the +first time (she thought) she had ever heard the mild and benignant +schoolmaster swear; but she was not much surprised, believing that it +was scarcely in the power of man to endure what he had that night +endured, and not swear. + +"Look out for yourself then, you sir! for I shall take you at your +word!" And there was a sound of slipping bolts, followed by the careful +opening of the door. + +Out bounced the dogs, and leaped upon the intruder; but, instead of +tearing him to pieces, they fell to caressing him in the most vivacious +and triumphant manner. + +"Down, Brag! Off, Grip! Curse you!" And he kicked them till they yelped, +for their too fond welcome. + +"How dare you, sir, use my dogs so!" screamed the lady within, enraged +to think they had permitted that miserable schoolmaster to get the +better of them. + +"I'll kick them, and you too, for this trick!" muttered the man. "I'll +learn ye to shut me out, and make a row, when I'm coming to see you at +the risk of my----" + +She cut him short, with a cry of amazement. + +"Lysander! is it you!" + +"Hold your noise!" said Lysander, pressing into the house. "Call my name +again, and I'll choke you! Where's your schoolmaster? Won't he hear?" + +"Dear me! if it don't beat everything!" said Mrs. Sprowl in palpitating +accents. "Don't you know I took you for the master!" + +"No, I didn't know it. This looks more like a welcome, though!" Lysander +began to be mollified. "There, there! don't smother a fellow! One kiss +is as good as fifty. The master is out, then? Anybody in the house?" + +"No, I'm so thankful! It seems quite providential! O, dearie, dearie, +sonny dearie! I'm so glad to see you agin!" + +"Come! none of your sonny dearies! it makes me sick! Strike a light, and +get me some supper, can't you?" + +"Yes, my boy, with all my heart! This is the happiest day I've seen----" + +"Ah, what's happened to-day?" said Lysander, treating with levity his +mother's blissful confession. + +"I mean, this night! to have you back again! How could I mistake you for +that dreadful schoolmaster!" Here her trembling fingers struck a match. + +"Draw the curtains," said Lysander, hastily executing his own order, as +the blue sputter kindled up into a flame that lighted the room. "It +ain't quite time for me to be seen here yet." + +"Where did you come from? What are you here for? O, my dear, dear +Lysie!" (she gazed at him affectionately), "you ain't in no great +danger, be you?" + +"That depends. Soon as Tennessee secedes, I shall be safe enough. I'm +going to have a commission in the Confederate army, and that'll be +protection from anything that might happen on account of old scores. I'm +going to raise a company in this very place, and let the law touch me if +it can!" + +He tossed his cap into a corner, and sprawled upon a chair before the +stove, at which his devoted mother was already blowing her breath away +in the endeavor to kindle a blaze. She stopped blowing to gape at his +good news, turning up at him her low, skinny forehead, narrow nose, and +close-set, winking eyes. + +"There! I declare!" said she. "I knowed my boy would come back to me +some day a gentleman!" + +"A gentleman? I'm bound to be that!" said the man, with a braggart laugh +and swagger. "I tell ye, mar, we're going to have the greatest +confederacy ever was!" + +"Do tell if we be!" said the edified "mar." + +"Six months from now, you'll see the Yankees grovelling at our feet, +begging for admission along with us. We'll have Washington, and all of +the north we want, and defy the world!" + +"I want to know now!" said Mrs. Sprowl, overcome with admiration. + +"The slave-trade will be reopened, Yankee ships will bring us cargoes of +splendid niggers, not a man in the south but'll be able to own three or +four, they'll be so cheap, and we'll be so rich, you see," said +Lysander. + +"You don't say, re'lly!" + +"That's the programme, mar! You'll see it all with your own eyes in six +months." + +"Why, then, why _shouldn't_ the south secede!" replied "mar," hastening +to put on the tea-kettle, and then to mix up a corn dodger for her son's +supper. "I'm sure, we ought all on us to have our servants, and live +without work; and I knowed all the time there was another side to what +Penn Hapgood preaches (for he's dead set agin' secession), though I +couldn't answer him as _you_ could, Lysie dear!" + +"Wal, never mind all that, but hurry up the grub!" said "Lysie dear," +putting sticks in the stove. "I hain't had a mouthful since breakfast." + +"You hain't seen _her_, of course," observed Mrs. Sprowl, mysteriously. + +"Her? who?" + +"Salina!" in a whisper, as if to be overheard by a mouse in the wall +would have been fatal. + +"Wal, I have seen _her_, I reckon! Not an hour ago. By appointment. I +wrote her I was coming, got a woman to direct the letter, and had a long +talk with her to-night. What I want just now is, a little money, and +she's got to raise it for me, and what she can't raise I shall look to +you for." + +"O dear me! don't say money to me!" exclaimed the widow, alarmed. +"Partic'larly now I've lost my best feather-bed and my boarder!" + +"What is it about your boarder? Out with it, and stop this hinting +around!" + +Thus prompted, Mrs. Sprowl, who had indeed been waiting for the +opportunity, related all she knew of what had happened to Penn. Lysander +kindled up with interest as she proceeded, and finally broke forth with +a startling oath. + +"And I can tell you where he has gone!" he said. "He's gone to the house +I can't get into for love nor money! She refused me admission +to-night--refused me money! but he is taken in, and their money will be +lavished on him!" + +"But how do you know, my son,----" + +"How do I know he's there? Because, when I was with her in the orchard, +we saw an object--she said it was some old nigger to see Toby--go into +the kitchen. Then in a little while a man--it must have been Stackridge, +if you say he was looking for him--went in with Carl, and didn't come +out again, as I could see. I staid till the light from the kitchen went +up into the bedroom, in the corner of the house this way. There's yer +boarder, mar, I'll bet my life! But he won't be there long, I can tell +ye!" laughed Lysander, maliciously. + + + + +IX. + +_TOBY'S PATIENT HAS A CALLER._ + + +Mr. Bythewood had now taken his departure; Salina had been intrusted +with the secret; and Penn had been put to bed (as the rover correctly +surmised) in the corner bedchamber. + +He had been diligently plucked; as much of the tar had been removed as +could be easily taken off by methods known to Stackridge and Toby, and +his wounds had been dressed. And there he lay, at last, in the soothing +linen, exhausted and suffering, yet somehow happy, thinking with +gratitude of the friends God had given him in his sore need. + +"Bress your heart, dear young massa!" said old Toby, standing by the bed +(for he would not sit down), and regarding him with an unlimited variety +of winks, and nods, and grins, expressive of satisfaction with his work; +"ye're jest as comf'table now as am possible under de sarcumstances. If +dar's anyting in dis yer world ye wants now, say de word, and ol' +Toby'll jump at de chance to fetch 'em fur ye." + +"There is nothing I want now, good Toby, but that you and Carl should +rest. You have done everything you can--and far more than I deserve. I +will try to thank you when I am stronger." + +"Can't tink ob quittin' ye dis yer night, nohow, massa! Mr. Stackridge +he's gone; Carl he can go to bed,--he ain't no 'count here, no way. But +I'se took de job o' gitt'n you well, Mass' Penn, and I'se gwine to put +it frew 'pon honor,--do it up han'some!" + +And notwithstanding Penn's remonstrances, the faithful black absolutely +refused to leave him. Indeed, the most he could be prevailed upon to do +for his own comfort, was to bring his blanket into the room, and promise +that he would lie down upon it when he felt sleepy. Whether he kept his +word or not, I cannot say; but there was no time during the night when, +if Penn happened to stir uneasily, he did not see the earnest, tender, +cheerful black face at his pillow in an instant, and hear the +affectionate voice softly inquire,-- + +"What can I do fur ye, massa? Ain't dar nuffin ol' Toby can be a doin' +fur ye, jes' to pass away de time?" + +Sometimes it was water Penn wanted; but it did him really more good to +witness the delight it gave Toby to wait upon him, than to drink the +coolest and most delicious draught fresh from the well. + +At length Penn began to feel hot and stifled. + +"What have you hung over the window, Toby?" + +"Dat ar? 'Pears like dat ar's my blanket, sar. Ye see, 'twouldn't do, +nohow, to let nary a chink o' light be seen from tudder side, 'cause dat +'ud make folks s'pec' sumfin', dis yer time o' night. So I jes' sticks +up my ol' blanket--'pears like I can sleep a heap better on de bar +floor!" + +"But I must have some fresh air, you dear old hypocrite!" said Penn, +deeply touched, for he knew that the African had deprived himself of his +blanket because he did not wish to disturb him by leaving the room for +another. + +"I'll fix him! Ill fix him!" said Toby. And he seemed raised to the very +summit of happiness on discovering that there was something, requiring +the exercise of his ingenuity, still to be done for his patient. + +After that Penn slept a little. "Tank de good Lord," said the old negro +the next morning, "you're lookin' as chirk as can be! I'se a right smart +hand fur to be nussin' ob de sick; and sakes! how I likes it! I'se gwine +to hab you well, sar, 'fore eber a soul knows you'se in de house." Yet +Toby's words expressed a great deal more confidence than he felt; for, +though he had little apprehension of Penn's retreat being discovered, he +saw how weak and feverish he was, and feared the necessity of sending +for a doctor. + +Penn now insisted strongly that the old servant should not neglect his +other duties for him. + +"Now you jes' be easy in yer mind on dat pint! Dar's Carl, tends to +out-door 'rangements, and I'se got him larnt so's't he's bery good, bery +good indeed, to look arter my cow, and my pigs, and sech like chores, +when I'se got more 'portant tings on hand myself. And dar's Miss Jinny, +she's glad enough to git de breakfust herself dis mornin'; only jes' I +kind o' keeps an eye on her, so she shan't do nuffin wrong. She an' +Massa Villars come to 'quire bery partic'lar 'bout you, 'fore you was +awake, sar." + +These simple words seemed to flood Penn's heart with gratitude. Toby +withdrew, but presently returned, bringing a salver. + +"Nuffin but a little broff, massa. And a toasted cracker." + +"O, you are too kind, Toby! Really, I can't eat this morning." + +"Can't eat, sar? I declar, now!" (in a whisper), "how disappinted she'll +be!" + +"Who will be disappointed?" + +"Who? Miss Jinny, to be sure! She made de broff wid her own hands. Under +my d'rections, ob course! But she would make 'em herself, and took a +heap ob pains to hab 'em good, and put in de salt wid her own purty +fingers, and looked as rosy a stirrin' and toastin' ober de fire as eber +you see an angel, sar!" + +For some reason Penn began to think better of the broth, and, to Toby's +infinite satisfaction, he consented to eat a little. Toby soon had him +bolstered up in bed, and held the salver before him, and looked a +perfect picture of epicurean enjoyment, just from seeing his patient +eat. + +"It is delicious!" said Penn; at which brief eulogium the whole rich, +exuberant, tropical soul of the unselfish African seemed to expand and +blossom forth with joy. "I shall be sure to get well and strong soon, +under such treatment. You must let Carl go to Mrs. Sprowl's and fetch my +clothes; I shall want some of them when I get up." + +"Bress you, sar! you forgets nobody ain't to know whar you be! Mass' +Villars he say so. You jes' lef' de clo'es alone, yit awhile. Wouldn't +hab dat ar Widder Sprowl find out you'se in dis yer house, not if you'd +gib me----" + +Rap, rap, at the chamber door; two light, hurried knocks. + +"Miss Jinny herself!" said old Toby, forgetting Mrs. Sprowl in an +instant. And setting down the salver, he ran to the door. + +Penn heard quick whispers of consultation; then Toby came back, his eyes +rolling and his ivory shining with a ludicrous expression of wrath and +amazement. + +"It's de bery ol' hag herself! Speak de debil's name and he's allus at +de door!" + +"Who? Mrs. Sprowl?" + +"Yes, sar! and I wish she was furder, sar! She's a 'quirin' fur +you,--says she knows you'se in de house, and it's bery 'portant she must +see ye. But, tank de Lord, massa!" chuckled the old negro, "Carl's +forgot his English, and don't know nuffin what she wants! he, he, he! Or +if she makes him und'stan' one ting, den he talks Dutch, and _she_ don't +und'stan.' And so dey'se habin' it, fust one, den tudder, while Miss +Jinny she hears 'em and comes fur to let us know. But how de ol' critter +eber found you out, dat am one ob de mysteries!" + +"She merely guesses I am here," said Penn. "I'm only afraid Carl will +overdo his part, and confirm her suspicions." + +"'Sh!" hissed Toby in sudden alarm. "She's a comin! She's a comin' right +up to dis yer door!" And he flew to fasten it. + +He had scarcely done so when a hand tried the latch, and a voice +called,-- + +"Come! ye needn't, none of ye, try to impose on me! I know you're in +this very room, Penn Hapgood, and you'll let me in, old friends so, I'm +shore! I've bothered long enough with that stupid Dutch boy, and now +Virginny wants to keep me, and talk with me; but I've nothing to do with +nobody in this house but _you_!" + +Mrs. Sprowl had not been on amicable terms with her daughter-in-law's +family since Salina and her husband separated; and this last declaration +she made loud enough for all in the house to hear. + +Penn motioned for Toby to open the door, believing it the better way to +admit the lady and conciliate her. But Toby shook his head--and his fist +with grim defiance. + +"Wal!" said Mrs. Sprowl, "you can do as you please about lettin' a body +in; but I'll give ye to understand one thing--I don't stir a foot from +this door till it's opened. And if you want it kept secret that you're +here, it'll be a great deal better for you, Penn Hapgood, to let me in, +than to keep me standin' or settin' all day on the stairs." + +The idea of a long siege struck Toby with dismay. He hesitated; but Penn +spoke. + +"I am very weak, and very ill, madam. But I have learned what it is to +be driven from a door that should be opened to welcome me; and I am not +willing, under any circumstances, to treat another as you last night +treated me." + +This was spoken to the lady's face; for Toby, seeing that concealment +was at an end, had slipped the bolt, and she had come in. + +"Wal! now! Mr. Hapgood!" she began, with a simper, which betrayed a +little contrition and a good deal of crafty selfishness,--"you mustn't +go to bein' too hard on me for that. Consider that I'm a poor widder, +and my life war threatened, and I _had_ to do as I did." + +"Well, well," said Penn, "I certainly forgive you. Give her a chair, +Toby." + +Toby placed the chair, and widow Sprowl sat down. + +"I couldn't be easy--old friends so--till I had come over to see how you +be," she said, folding her hands, and regarding Penn with a solemn +pucker of solicitude. "I know, 'twas a dreadful thing; but it's some +comfort to think it's nothing I'm any ways to blame fur. It's hard +enough for me to lose a boarder, jest at this time,--say nothing about a +friend that's been jest like one of my own family, and that I've cooked, +and washed, and ironed fur, as if he war my own son!" + +And Mrs. Sprowl wiped her eyes, while she carefully watched the effect +of her words. + +"I acknowledge, you have cooked, washed, and ironed for me very +faithfully," said Penn. + +"And I thought," said she,--"old friends so,--may be you wouldn't mind +making me a present of the trifle you've paid over and above what's due +for your board; for I'm a poor widder, as you know, and my only son is a +wanderer on the face of the 'arth." + +Penn readily consented to make the present--perhaps reflecting that it +would be equally impossible for him ever to board it out, or get her to +return the money. + +"Then there's that old cloak of yourn," said Mrs. Sprowl, +sympathizingly. "I believe you partly promised it to me, didn't you? I +can manage to get me a cape out on't." + +"Yes, yes," said Penn, "you can have the cloak;" while Toby glared with +rage behind her chair. + +"And I considered 'twouldn't be no more'n fair that you should pay for +the----I don't see how in the world I can afford to lose it, bein' a +poor widder, and live geeses' feathers at that, and my only son----" She +hid her face in her apron, overcome with emotion. + +"What am I to pay for?" asked Penn. + +"Fur, you know," she said, "I never would have parted with it fur any +money, and it will take at least ten dollars to replace it, which is +hard, bein' a poor widder, and as strong a linen tick as ever you see, +that I made myself, and that my blessed husband died on, and helped me +pick the geese with his own hands; and I never thought, when I took you +to board, that ever _that_ bed would be sacrificed by it,--for 'twas on +your account, you are ware, it was took last night and done for." + +"And you think I ought to pay for the bed!" said Penn, as much +astonished as if Silas Ropes had sent in his bill, "To 1 coat tar and +feathers, $10.00." + +"They said I must look to you," whined the visitor; "and if you don't +pay fur't, I don't know who will, I'm shore! for none of them have sot +at my board, and drinked of my coffee, and e't of my good corn dodgers, +and slep' in my best bed, all for four dollars fifty a week, washing and +ironing throwed in, and a poor widder at that!" + +"Mrs. Sprowl," said Penn, laughing, ill as he was, "have the kindness +not to tell any one that I am here, and as soon as I am able to do so, I +will pay you for your excellent feather-bed." + +"Thank you,--very good in you, I'm shore!" said the worthy creature, +brightening. "And if there's anything else among your things you can +spare." + +"I'll see! I'll see!" said Penn, wearily. "Leave me now, do!" + +"But if you had a few dollars, this morning, towards the bed," she +insisted, "for my son----" She almost betrayed herself; being about to +say that Lysander had arrived, and must have money; but she coughed, and +added, in a changed voice, "is a wanderer on the face of the 'arth." + +Penn, however, reflecting that she would have more encouragement to keep +his secret if he held the reward in reserve, replied, that he could not +possibly spare any money before collecting what was due him from the +trustees of the Academy. Her countenance fell on hearing this; and, +reluctantly abandoning the object of her mission, she took her leave, +and went home to her hopeful son. + + + + +X. + +_THE WIDOW'S GREEN CHEST._ + + +Mr. Villars had spoken truly when he said Penn's persecutors would not +rest here. In fact, Mr. Ropes, and three of his accomplices, were even +now on the way to Mrs. Sprowl's abode, to make inquiries concerning the +schoolmaster. + +That lone creature had scarcely reached her own door when she saw them +coming. Now, though Penn was not in the house, her son was. Great, +therefore, was her trepidation at the sight of visitors; and she evinced +such eagerness to assure them that the object of their pursuit was not +there, and appeared altogether so frightened and guilty, that Ropes +winked knowingly at his companions, and said,-- + +"He's here, boys, safe enough." + +So they forced their way into the house; her increased tremor and +confusion serving only to confirm them in their suspicions. + +"Not that we doubt your word in the least, Mrs. Sprowl,"--Ropes smiled +sarcastically. "But of course you can't object to our searching the +premises, for we're in the performance of a solemn dooty. Any whiskey in +the house, widder?" + +The obliging lady went to find a bottle. She was gone so long, however, +that the visitors became impatient. Ropes accordingly stationed two of +his men at the doors, and with the third went in pursuit of Mrs. Sprowl, +whom they met coming down stairs. + +"Keep your liquor up there, do ye?" said Ropes, significantly. + +"I--I thought--" Mrs. Sprowl gasped for breath before she could +proceed--"the master had some in his room. But I can't find it. You are +at liberty to--to look in his room, if you wants to." + +"Wal, it's our dooty to, I suppose. Meantime, you can be bringing the +whiskey. Give some to the boys outside, then bring the bottle up to us. +That's the way, Gad," said Silas, as she unwillingly obeyed; "allus be +perlite to the sex, ye know." + +"Sartin! allus!" said Gad. + +It was evident these men fancied themselves polite. + +"But he ain't here," said Silas, just glancing into Penn's room, "or +else she wouldn't have been so willing for us to search. Le's begin at +the top of the house, and look along down." They entered a low-roofed, +empty garret. "As we can't perceed without the whiskey, we'll wait here. +Meantime, I'll tell you what you wanted to know." + +They sat down on a little old green chest, and Ropes, producing a plug +of tobacco, gave his friend a bite, and took a bite himself. + +"What I'm going to say is in perfect confidence, between friends;" +chewing and crossing his legs. + +Gad chewed, and crossed his legs, and said, "O, of course! in perfect +confidence!" + +"Wal, then, I'll tell ye whar the money fur our job comes from. It comes +from Gus Bythewood." + +"Sho!" said Gad, looking surprised at Silas. + +"Fact!" said Silas, looking wise at Gad. + +"But what's he so dead set agin' the master fur?" + +"I'll tell ye, Gad." And Mr. Ropes rested a finger confidingly on his +friend's knee. "Fur as I kin jedge, Gus has a sneakin' notion arter that +youngest Villars gal; Virginny, ye know." + +"Don't blame him!" chuckled Gad. + +"But ye see, thar's that Hapgood; he's a great favoryte with the +Villarses, and Gus nat'rally wants to git him out of the way. It won't +do, though, for him to have it known he has any thing to do with our +operations. He pays us, and backs us up with plenty of cash if we get +into trouble; but he keeps dark, you understand." + +"The master ought to be hung for his abolitionism!" said Gad, by way of +self-excuse for being made a jealous man's tool. + +"That ar's jest my sentiment," replied Silas. "But then he's allus been +a peaceable sort of chap, and held his tongue; so he might have been let +alone some time yet, if it hadn't been for----What in time!" + +Ropes started, and changed color, glancing first at Gad, then down at +the chest. + +"He's in it!" whispered Gad. + +Both jumped up, and, facing about, looked at the green lid, and at each +other. + +The chest was so small it had not occurred to them that a man could get +into it. Lysander had got into it, however, and there he lay, so +cramped, and stifled, and compressed, that he could not endure the +torture without an effort to ease it by moving a little. He had stirred; +then all was still again. + +"Think he's heerd us?" said Silas. + +"Must have heerd something," said Gad. + +"Then he's as good as a dead man!" + +Silas drew his pistol, resolved to sacrifice the schoolmaster on the +altar of secrecy. But as he was about to fire into the chest at a +venture (for your cowardly assassin does not like to face his victim), +the lid flew open, the chivalry stepped hastily back, and up rose out of +the chest--not the schoolmaster, but--Lysander Sprowl. + +Silas had struck his head against a rafter, and was quite bewildered for +a moment by the shock, the multitude of meteors that rushed across his +firmament, and the sudden apparition. Gad, at the same time, stood ready +to take a plunge down the stairs in case the schoolmaster should show +fight. + +"Gentlemen," said the "wanderer on the face of the 'arth," straightening +his limbs, and saluting with a reckless air, "I hope I see ye well. +Never mind about shooting an old friend, Sile Ropes. I reckon we're +about even; and I'll keep your secret, if you'll keep mine." + +"That's fair," said Ropes, recovering from the falling stars, and +putting up his weapon. "Lysander, how are ye? Good joke, ain't it?" And +they shook hands all around. "But whar's the schoolmaster?" And Silas +rubbed his head. + +"I know all about the schoolmaster," said Lysander, stepping out of the +chest; "he ain't in this house, but I know just where he is. And I +reckon 'twill be for the interest of me and Gus Bythewood if we can have +a little talk together, tell him. If he's got money to spare, that'll be +to my advantage; and what I know will be to his advantage." + +So saying, Lysander closed the chest, and coolly invited the chivalry to +resume their seats. They did so, much to the amazement of Mrs. Sprowl, +who came up stairs with the whiskey, and found the "wanderer on the face +of the 'arth" conversing in the most amicable manner with Gad and Silas. + + + + +XI. + +_SOUTHERN HOSPITALITY._ + + +If what Silas Ropes had said of his patron, Augustus Bythewood, was +true, great must have been the chagrin of that chivalrous young +gentleman when an interview was brought about between him and Lysander, +and he learned that Penn, instead of being driven from the state, had +found refuge in the family of Mr. Villars--that he was there even at the +moment when he made his delightful little evening call, and was +entertained so charmingly by Virginia. + +Bythewood gave Sprowl money, and Sprowl gave Bythewood information and +advice. It was in accordance with the programme decided upon by these +two worthies, that Mr. Ropes at the head of his gang presented himself +the next night at Mr. Villars's door. + +Virginia, by her father's direction, admitted them. They crowded into +the sitting-room, where the old man rose to receive them, with his usual +urbanity. + +"Virginia, have chairs brought for all our friends. I cannot see to +recognize them individually, but I salute them all." + +"No matter about the cheers," said Silas. "We can do our business +standing. Sorry to trouble you with it, sir, but it's jest this. We +understand you're harboring a Yankee abolitionist, and we've called to +remind you that sech things can't be allowed in a well-regulated +community." + +The old man, holding himself still erect with punctilious +politeness,--for his guests were not seated,--and smiling with grand and +venerable aspect, made reply in tones full of dignity and sweetness: "My +friends, I am an old man; I am a native of Virginia, and a citizen of +Tennessee; and all my life long I have been accustomed to regard the +laws of hospitality as sacred." + +"My sentiments exactly. I won't hear a word said agin' southern +horsepitality, or southern perliteness." Mr. Ropes illustrated his +remark by spitting copious tobacco-juice on the floor. "Horsepitality I +look upon as one of the stable institootions of our country." + +"No doubt it is so," said Mr. Villars, smiling at the unintentional pun. + +"That's one thing," added Silas; "but harboring a abolitionist is +another. That's the question we've jest took the liberty to call and +have a little quiet talk about, to-night." + +"Sit down, dear father, do!" entreated Virginia, remaining at his side +in spite of her dread and abhorrence of these men. Holding his hand, and +regarding him with pale and anxious looks, she endeavored with gentle +force to get him into his chair. "My father is very feeble," she said, +appealing to Silas, "and I beg you will have some consideration for +him." + +"Sartin, sartin," said Silas. "Keep yer settin', keep yer settin', Mr. +Villars." + +But the old man still remained upon his feet,--his tall, spare form, +bent with age, his long, thin locks of white hair, and his wan, +sightless, calm, and beautiful countenance presenting a wonderful +contrast to the blooming figure at his side. It was a picture which +might well command the respectful attention of Silas and his compeers. + +"My friends," he said, with a grave smile, "we men of the south are +rather boastful of our hospitality. But true hospitality consists in +something besides eating and drinking with those whose companionship is +a sufficient recompense for all that we do for them. It clothes the +naked, feeds the hungry, shelters the distressed. With the Arabs, even +an enemy is sacred who happens to be a guest. Shall an old Virginian +think less of the honor of his house than an Arab?" + +Silas looked abashed, silenced for a moment by these noble words, and +the venerable and majestic mien of the blind old clergyman. It would not +do, however, to give up his mission so; and after coughing, turning his +quid, and spitting again, he replied,-- + +"That'll do very well to talk, Mr. Villars. But come to the pint. You've +got a Yankee abolitionist in your house--that you won't deny." + +"I have in my house," said the old man, "a person whose life is in +danger from injuries received at your hands last night. He came to us in +a condition which, I should have thought, would excite the pity of the +hardest heart. Whether or not he is a Yankee abolitionist, I never +inquired. It was enough for me that he was a fellow-creature in +distress. He is well known in this community, where he has never been +guilty of wrong towards any one; and, even if he were a dangerous +person, he is not now in a condition to do mischief. Gentlemen, my guest +is very ill with a fever." + +"Can't help that; you must git red of him," said Silas. "I'm a talking +now for your own good as much as any body's, Mr. Villars. You're a man +we all respect; but already you've made yourself a object of suspicion, +by standing up fur the old rotten Union." + +"When I can no longer befriend my guests, or stand up for my country, +then I shall have lived long enough!" said the old man, with impressive +earnestness. + +"The old Union," said Gad, coming to the aid of Silas, "is played out. +We couldn't have our rights, and so we secede." + +"What rights couldn't you have under the government left to us by +Washington?" + +"That had become corrupted," said Mr. Ropes. + +"How corrupted, my friend?" + +"By the infernal anti-slavery element!" + +"You forget," said Mr. Villars, "that Washington, Jefferson, and indeed +all the wisest and best men who assisted to frame the government under +which we have been so prospered, were anti-slavery men." + +"Wal, I know, some on 'em hadn't got enlightened on the subject," Mr. +Ropes admitted. + +"And do you know that if a stranger, endowed with all the virtues of +those patriots, should come among you and preach the political doctrines +of Washington and Jefferson, you would serve him as you served Penn +Hapgood last night?" + +"Shouldn't wonder the least mite if we should!" Silas grinned. "But +that's nothing to the purpose. We claim the right to carry our slaves +into the territories, and Lincoln's party is pledged to keep 'em out, +and that's cause enough for secession." + +"How many slaves do you own, Mr. Ropes?" Mr. Villars, still leaning on +his daughter's arm, smiled as he put this mild question. + +"I--wal--truth is, I don't own nary slave myself--wish I did!" said +Silas. + +"How many friends have you with you?" + +"'Lev'n," said Gad, rapidly counting his companions. + +"Well, of the eleven, how many own slaves?" + +"I do!" "I do!" spoke up two eager voices. + +"How many slaves do you own?" + +"I've got as right smart a little nigger boy as there is anywheres in +Tennessee!" said the first, proudly. + +"How old is he?" + +"He'll be nine year' old next grass, I reckon." + +"Well, how many negroes has your friend?" + +"I've got one old woman, sir." + +"How old is she?" + +"Wal, plaguy nigh a hunderd,--old Bess, you know her." + +"Yes, I know old Bess; and an excellent creature she is. So it seems +that you eleven men own two slaves. And these you wish to take into some +of the territories, I suppose." + +The men looked foolish, and were obliged to own that they had never +dreamed of conveying either the nine-year-old lad or the female +centenarian out of the state of Tennessee. + +"Then what is the grievance you complain of?" asked the old man. They +could not name any. "O, now, my friends, look you here! I believe in the +right of revolution when a government oppresses a people beyond +endurance. But in this case it appears, by your own showing, that not +one of you has suffered any wrong, and that this is not a revolution in +behalf of the poor and oppressed. If anybody is to be benefited by it, +it is a few rich owners of slaves, who are prosperous enough already, +and have really no cause of complaint. It is a revolution precipitated +by political leaders, who wish to be rulers; and what grieves me at the +heart is, that the poor and ignorant are thus permitting themselves to +be made the tools of this tyranny, which will soon prove more despotic +than it was possible for the dear old government ever to become. God +bless my country! God bless my poor distracted country!" + +As he finished speaking, the old man sank down overcome with emotion +upon his chair, clasping his daughter's hand, while tears ran down his +cheeks. + +His argument was so unanswerable that nothing was left for Silas but to +get angry. + +"I see you're not only a Unionist, but more'n half a Yankee abolitionist +yourself! We didn't come here to listen to any sech incendiary talk. +Kick out the schoolmaster, if you wouldn't git into trouble,--I warn +you! That's the business we've come to see to, and you must tend to't." + +"Pity him--spare him!" cried Virginia, shielding her aged father as +Ropes approached him. "He cannot turn a sick man out of his house, you +know he cannot!" + +"You're partic'larly interested in the young man, hey?" said Ropes, +grinning insolently. + +"I am interested that no harm comes either to my father or to his +guests," said the girl. "Go, I implore you! As soon as Mr. Hapgood is +able to leave us, he will do so,--he will have no wish to stay,--this I +promise you." + +"I'll give him three days to quit the country," said Silas. "Only three +days. He'd better be dead than found here at the end of that time. +Gentlemen, we've performed this yer painful dooty; now le's adjourn to +Barber Jim's and take a drink." + +With these words Mr. Ropes retired. While, however, he was treating his +men to whiskey and cigars with Augustus Bythewood's money, advanced for +the purpose, one of the eleven, separating himself from the rest, +hurried back to the minister's house. He had taken part in the patriotic +proceedings of his friends with great reluctance, as appeared from the +manner in which he shrank from view in corners and behind the backs of +his comrades, and drew down his woe-begone mouth, and rolled up his +dismal eyes, during the entire interview. And he had returned now, at +the risk of his life, to do Penn a service. + +He crept to the kitchen door, and knocked softly. Carl opened it. There +stood the wretched figure, terrified, panting for breath. + +"Vat is it?" said Carl. + +"I've come fur to tell ye!" said the man, glancing timidly around into +the darkness to see if he was followed. "They mean to kill him! They +told you they'd give him three days, but they won't. I heard them saying +so among themselves. They may be back this very night, for they'll all +git drunk, and nothing will stop 'em then." + +Carl stared, as these hoarsely whispered words were poured forth rapidly +by the frightened man at the door. + +"Come in, and shpeak to Mishter Willars." + +"No, no! I'll be killed if I'm found here!" + +But Carl, sturdy and resolute, had no idea of permitting him to deliver +so hasty and alarming a message without subjecting him to a +cross-examination. He had already got him by the collar, and now he +dragged him into the house, the man not daring to resist for fear of +outcry and exposure. + +"What is it?" asked Mr. Villars. + +"A wisitor!" said Carl. And he repeated Dan's statement, while Dan was +recovering his breath. + +"Is this true, Mr. Pepperill?" asked the old man, deeply concerned. + +"Yes, I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan. + +Virginia clung to her father's chair, white with apprehension. Toby was +also present, having left his patient an instant to run down stairs, and +learn what was the cause of this fresh disturbance. + +"He's a lyin' to ye, Mass' Villars; he's a lyin' to ye! White trash +can't tell de troof if dey tries! Don't ye breeve a word he says, +massa." + +Yet it was evident from the consternation the old negro's face betrayed +that he believed Dan's story,--or at least feared it would prove true if +he did not make haste and deny it stoutly; for Toby, like many persons +with whiter skins, always felt on such occasions a vague faith that if +he could get the bad news sufficiently denounced and discredited in +season, all would be well. As if simply setting our minds against the +truth would defeat it! + +"But they spoke of fittin' yer neck to a noose too!" + +"Mine? Ah, if nobody but myself was in danger, I should be well content! +What do you think we ought to do, Mr. Pepperill?" + +"The master has done me a good turn, and I'll do him one, if I swing +fur't!" said Dan, straightening himself with sudden courage. "Get him +out 'fore they suspect what you're at, and I'll take him to my house and +hide him, I be durned if I won't!" + +"It is a kind offer, and I thank you," said the old man. "But how can I +resolve to send a guest from my house in this way? Not to save my own +life would I do it!" + +"But to save his, father!" + +"It is only of him I am thinking, my child. Would it be safe to move +him, Toby?" + +"Safe to move Massa Penn!" ejaculated the old negro, choking with wrath +and grief. "Neber tink o' sech a ting, massa! He'd die, shore, widout I +should go 'long wid him, and tote him in my ol' arms on a fedder-bed +jes' like I would a leetle baby, and den stay and nuss him arter I got +him dar. For dem 'ar white trash, what ye s'pose day knows 'bout takin' +keer ob a sick gemman like him? It's a bery 'tic'lar case. He's got de +delirimum a comin' on him now, and I can't be away from him a minute. I +mus' go back to him dis bery minute!" + +And Toby departed, having suddenly conceived an idea of his own for +hiding Penn in the barn until the danger was over. + +He had been absent from the room but a moment, however, when those +remaining in it heard a wild outcry, and presently the old negro +reappeared, inspired with superstitious terror, his eyes starting from +their sockets, his tongue paralyzed. + +"What's the matter, Toby?" cried Virginia, perceiving that something +really alarming had happened. + +The negro tried to speak, but his throat only gurgled incoherently, +while the whites of his eyes kept rolling up like saucers. + +"Penn--has anything happened to Penn?" said Mr. Villars. + +"O, debil, debil, Lord bress us!" gibbered Toby. + +"Dead?" cried Virginia. + +"Gone! gone, missis!" + +Struck with consternation, but refusing to believe the words of the +bewildered black, Virginia flew to the sick man's chamber. + +Then she understood the full meaning of Toby's words. Penn was not in +his bed, nor in the room, nor anywhere in the house. He had disappeared +suddenly, strangely, totally. + + + + +XII. + +_CHIVALROUS PROCEEDINGS._ + + +Thus the question of what should be done with his guest, which Mr. +Villars knew not how to decide, had been decided for him. + +Great was the mystery. There was the bed precisely as Penn had left it a +minute since. There was the candle dimly burning. The medicines remained +just where Toby had placed them, on the table under the mirror. But the +patient had vanished. + +What had become of him? It was believed that he was too ill to leave his +bed without assistance. And, even though he had been strong, it was by +no means probable that one so uniformly discreet in his conduct, and +ever so regardful of the feelings of others, would have quitted the +house in this abrupt and inexplicable manner. + +In vain the premises were searched. Not a trace of him could be anywhere +discovered. Neither were there any indications of a struggle. Yet it was +Toby's firm conviction that the ruffians had entered the house, and +seized him; that Pepperill was in the plot, the object of whose visit +was merely a diversion, while Ropes and the rest accomplished the +abduction. This could not, of course, have been done without the aid of +magic and the devil; but Toby believed in magic and the devil. The fact +that Dan had taken advantage of the confusion to escape, appeared to the +Ethiopian mind conclusive. + +Nor was the negro alone in his bewilderment. Carl was utterly +confounded. The old clergyman, usually so calm, was deeply troubled; +while Virginia herself, pierced with the keenest solicitude, could +scarce keep her mind free from horrible and superstitious doubts. The +doors between the sitting-room and back stairs were all wide open, and +it seemed impossible that any one could have come in or gone out that +way without being observed. On the other hand, to have reached the front +stairs Penn must have passed through Salina's room. But Salina, who was +in her room at the time, averred that she had not been disturbed, even +by a sound. + +"He has got out the vinder," said Carl. But the window was fifteen feet +from the ground. + +Thus all reasonable conjecture failed, and it seemed necessary to accept +Toby's theory of the ruffians, magic, and the devil. Only one thing was +certain: Penn was gone. And, as if to add to the extreme and painful +perplexity of his friends, the clothes, which had been stripped from him +by the lynchers, which he had brought away in his hands, and which had +been hung up in his room by Toby, were left hanging there still, +untouched. + +The family had not recovered from the dismay his disappearance +occasioned, when they had cause to rejoice that he was gone. Ropes and +his crew returned, as Pepperill had predicted. They were intoxicated and +bloodthirsty. They had brought a rope, with which to hang their victim +before the old clergyman's door. They were furious on finding he had +eluded them, and searched the house with oaths and uproar. Virginia, on +her knees, clung to her father, praying that he might not be harmed, and +that Penn, whom all had been so anxious just now to find, might be safe +from discovery. + +Exasperated by their unsuccessful search, the villains hesitated about +laying violent hands on the blind old man, and concluded to wreak their +vengeance on Toby. That he was a freed negro, was alone a sufficient +offence in their eyes to merit a whipping. But he had done more; he had +been devoted to the schoolmaster, and they believed he had concealed +him. So they seized him, dragged him from the house, bared his back, and +tied him to a tree. + +As long as the mob had confined itself to searching the premises, Mr. +Villars had held his peace. But the moment his faithful old servant was +in danger, he roused himself. He rushed to the door, bareheaded, his +white hair flowing, his staff in his hand. Both his children accompanied +him,--Salina, who was really not void of affection, appearing scarcely +less anxious and indignant than her sister. + +There, in the light of a wood-pile to which fire had been set, stood the +old negro, naked to the waist, lashed fast to the trunk, writhing with +pain and terror; his brutal tormentors grouped around him in the glare +of the flames, preparing, with laughter, oaths, and much loose, +leisurely swaggering, to flay his flesh with rods. + +"My friends!" cried the old clergyman, with an energy that startled +them, "what are you about to do?" + +"We're gwine to sarve this nigger," said the man Gad, "jest as every +free nigger'll git sarved that's found in the state three months from +now." + +"Free niggers is a nuisance," added Ropes, now very drunk, and very much +inclined to make a speech on a barrel which his friends rolled out for +him. "A nuisance!" he repeated, with a hiccough, steadying himself on +his rostrum by holding a branch of the tree. "And let me say to you, +feller-patriots, that one of the glorious fruits of secession is, that +every free nigger in the state will either be sold for a slave, or druv +out, or hung up. I tell you, gentlemen, we're a goin' to have our own +way in these matters, spite of all the ministers in creation!" + +The men cheered, and one of them struck Toby a couple of preliminary +blows, just to try his hand, and to add the poor old negro's howls to +the chorus. + +"No doubt,"--the old clergyman's voice rose above the tumult,--"you will +have your way for a season. You will commit injustice with a high hand. +You will glut your cruelty upon the defenceless and oppressed. But, as +there is a God in heaven,"--he lifted up his blind white face, and with +his trembling hands shook his staff on high, like a prophet foretelling +woe,--"as there is a God of justice and mercy who beholds this +wickedness,--just so sure the hour of your retribution will come! so +sure the treason you are breathing, and the despotism you are +inaugurating, will prove a snare and a destruction to yourselves! Unbind +that man! leave my house in peace! go home, and learn to practise a +little of the mercy of which you will yourselves soon stand in need." +His venerable aspect, and the power and authority of his words, awed +even that drunken crew. But Silas, vain of his oratorical powers, was +enraged that anybody should dispute his influence with the crowd. +Holding the branch with one hand, and gesticulating violently with the +other, he exclaimed,-- + +"Who is boss here? Who ye goin' to mind? that old traitor, or me? I say, +lick the nigger! We're a goin' to have our way now, and we're a goin' to +have our way to the end of the 'arth, sure as I am a gentleman standing +on this yer barrel!" + +To emphasize his declaration, he stamped with his foot; the head of the +cask flew in, and down went orator, cask, and all, in a fashion rendered +all the more ridiculous by the climax of oratory it illustrated. + +"Just so sure will your hollow and inhuman schemes fail from under your +feet!" exclaimed Mr. Villars, as soon as he learned what had happened. +"So surely and so suddenly will you fall." + +This incident occurred as Toby's flogging was about to begin in earnest. +Virginia had instinctively covered her eyes to shut out the terrible +sight, her ears to shut out the sounds of the beating and the poor old +fellow's groans. Luckily, Silas had fallen partly in the barrel, and +partly across the sharp edge of it, and being too tipsy to help himself, +had been seriously hurt, and was now helpless. The ruffians hastened to +extricate him, and raise him up. Carl, who, with an open knife concealed +in his sleeve, had been waiting for an opportunity, darted at the tree, +cut the negro's bonds in a twinkling, and set him free. + +Both took to their heels without an instant's delay. But the trick was +discovered. They were pursued immediately. Carl was lively on his legs, +as we know; but poor old Toby, never a good runner, and now stiff and +decrepit with age, was no match even for the slowest of their pursuers. + +They ran straight into the orchard, hoping to lose themselves among the +shadows. The glare of the burning wood-pile flickered but faintly and +unsteadily among the trees. Carl might easily have escaped; but he +thought only of Toby, and kept faithfully at his side, assisting him, +urging him. A fence was near--if they could only reach that! But Toby +was wheezing terribly, and the hand of the foremost ruffian was already +extended to seize him. + +"Jump the vence over!" was Carl's parting injunction to the old negro, +who made a last desperate effort to accomplish the feat; while Carl, +turning sharp about, tripped the foot of him of the extended hand, and +sent him headlong. The second pursuer he grappled, and both rolled upon +the ground together. + +Favored by this diversion, Toby reached the fence, climbed it, and +without looking how, he leaped, jumped down upon--a human figure, +stretched there upon the ground! + +Notwithstanding his own danger, Toby thought of his patient, and +stopped. + +"Is it you, massa?" + +The man rose slowly to his feet. It was not Penn; it was, on the +contrary, the worst of Penn's enemies, who had stationed himself here, +in order to observe, unseen, and from a safe distance, the operations of +Silas Ropes and his band of patriots. + +"O, Massa Bythewood!" ejaculated Toby, inspired with sudden joy and +hope; "help a poor old niggah! Help! De Villarses will remember it ob ye +de longest day you live, if you on'y will." + +"Why, what's the matter, Toby?" said Augustus, full of rage at having +been thus discovered, yet assuming a gracious and patronizing manner. + +Toby did not make a very coherent reply; but probably the young +gentleman was already sufficiently aware of what was going on. He had no +especial regard for Toby, yet his credit with Virginia and her father +was to be sustained. And so Toby was saved. + +Augustus met and rebuked his pursuers, released Carl, who was suffering +at the hands of his antagonist, and led the way back to the house. There +he expressed to Mr. Villars and his daughters the utmost regret and +indignation for what had occurred, and took Mr. Ropes aside to +remonstrate with him for such violent proceedings. His influence over +that fallen orator was extraordinary. Ropes excused himself on the plea +of his patriotic zeal, and called off his men. + +"How fortunate," said Augustus, conducting the old man, with an +excessive show of deference and politeness, back into the +sitting-room,--"how extremely fortunate that I happened to be walking +this way! I trust no serious harm has been done, my dear Virginia?" + +Bythewood no doubt thought himself entitled to use this affectionate +term, after the service he had rendered the family. + +After he was gone, Toby, having recovered from his fright and the +fatigue of running, and got his clothes on again, rushed into the +presence of his master and the young ladies. + +"I've seed Mass' Penn!" he said. "Arter Bythewood done got up from under +de fence whar I jumped on him, I seed anoder man a crawlin' away on his +hands and knees jest a little ways off. 'Twas Mass' Penn! I know 'twas +Mass' Penn." + +But Toby was mistaken. The second figure he had seen was Mr. Lysander +Sprowl, now the confidential adviser and secret companion of Augustus. + + + + +XIII. + +_THE OLD CLERGYMAN'S NIGHTGOWN HAS AN ADVENTURE._ + + +Where, then, all this time, was Penn? He was himself almost as +profoundly ignorant on that subject as anybody. For two or three hours +he had been lost to himself no less than to his friends. + +When he recovered his consciousness he found that he was lying on the +ground, in the open air, in what seemed a barren field, covered with +rocks and stunted shrubs. + +How he came there he did not know. He had nothing on but his +night-dress,--a loan from the old clergyman,--besides a blanket wrapped +about him. His feet were bare, and he now perceived that they were +painfully aching. + +Almost too weak to lift a hand to his head, he yet tried to sit up and +look around him. All was darkness; not a sign of human habitation, not a +twinkling light was visible. The cold night wind swept over him, sighing +drearily among the leafless bushes. Chilled, shivering, his temples +throbbing, his brain sick and giddy, he sat down again upon the rocks, +so ill and suffering that he could scarcely feel astonishment at his +situation, or care whether he lived or died. + +Where had he been during those hours of oblivion? He seemed to have +slept, and to have had terrible dreams. Could he have remembered these +dreams, it seemed to him that the whole mystery of his removal to this +desolate spot would be explained. And he knew that it required but an +effort of his will to remember them. But his soul was too weak: he could +not make the effort. + +To get upon his feet and walk was impossible. What, then, was left him +but to perish here, alone, uncared for, unconsoled by a word of love +from any human being? Death he would have welcomed as a relief from his +sufferings. Yet when he thought of his home far away, in the peaceful +community of Friends, of his parents and sisters now anxiously expecting +his return,--and again when he remembered the hospitable roof under +which he lay, so tenderly nursed, but a little while ago, and thought of +the blind old clergyman, of Virginia fresh as a rose, of kind-hearted +Carl, and the affectionate old negro,--he was stung with the desire to +live, and he called feebly,-- + +"Toby! Toby!" + +Was his cry heard? Surely, there were footsteps on the rocks! And was +not that a human form moving dimly between him and the sky? It passed +on, and was lost in the shadows of the pines. Was it some animal, or +only a phantom of his feverish brain? + +"Toby!" he called again, exerting all his force. But only the wailing +wind answered him, and, overcome by the effort, he sunk into a swoon. In +that swoon it seemed to him that Toby had heard his voice, and that he +came to him. Hands, gentle human hands, groped on him, felt the blanket, +felt his bare feet, and his head, pillowed on stones. Then there seemed +to be two Tobys, one good and the other evil, holding a strange +consultation over him, which he heard as in a dream. + +"We can't leave him dying here!" said the good Toby. + +"What dat to me, if him die, or whar him die?" said the other Toby. +"Straight har!" He seemed to be feeling Penn's locks, in order to +ascertain to which race he belonged. "Dat's nuff fur me! Lef him be, I +tell ye, and come 'long!" + +"Straight hair or curly, it's all the same," said Toby the Good. "Take +hold here; we must save him!" + +"Hyah-yah! ye don't cotch dis niggah!" chuckled Toby the Bad, +maliciously. "Nuff more ob his kind, in all conscience! Reckon we kin +spar' much as one! Hyah-yah!" + +Something like a quarrel ensued, the result of which was, that Toby the +Good finally prevailed upon Toby the Malevolent to assist him. Then Penn +was dreamily aware of being lifted in the strong arms of this double +individual, and borne away, over rocks, and among thickets, along the +mountain side; until even this misty ray of consciousness deserted him, +and he fell into a stupor like death. + +And what was this he saw on awaking? Had he really died, and was this +unearthly place a vestibule of the infernal regions? Days and nights of +anguish, burning, and delirium, relieved at intervals by the same +death-like stupor, had passed over him; and here he lay at length, +exhausted, the terrible fever conquered, and his soul looking feebly +forth and taking note of things. + +And strange enough things appeared to him! He was in an apartment of +prodigious and uncouth architecture, dimly lighted from one side by some +opening invisible to him, and by a blazing fire in a little fireplace +built on the broad stone floor. The fireplace was without chimney, but a +steady draught of air, from the side where the opening seemed to be, +swept the smoke away into sombre recesses, where it mingled with the +shadows of the place, and was lost in gloom which even the glare of the +flames failed to illumine. + +Such a cavernous room Penn seemed to have seen in his dreams. The same +irregular, rocky roof started up from the wall by his bed, and stretched +away into vague and obscure distance. All was familiar to him, but all +was somehow mixed up with frightful fantasies which had vanished with +the fever that had so recently left him. The awful shapes, the struggles +of demoniac men, the processions of strange and beautiful forms, which +had visited him in his delirious visions,--all these were airy nothings; +but the cave was real. + +Here he lay, on a rude bed constructed of four logs, forming the ends +and sides, with canvas stretched across them, and secured with nails. +Under him was a mattress of moss, over him a blanket like that which he +remembered to have had wrapped about him last night in the field. + +Last night! Poor Penn was deeply perplexed when he endeavored to +remember whether his mysterious awaking in the open air occurred last +night, or many nights ago. He moved his head feebly to look for Toby. +Which Toby? for all through his sufferings the same two Tobys, one good +and the other evil, who had taken him from the field, had appeared still +to attend him, and he now more than half expected to see the faithful +old negro duplicated, and waiting upon him with two bodies and four +hands. + +But neither the better nor even the worse half of that double being was +near him now. Penn was alone, in that subterranean solitude. There +burned the fire, the shadows flickered, the smoke floated away into the +depths of the dark cavern, in such loneliness and silence as he had +never experienced before. He would have thought himself in some grotto +of the gnomes, or some awful cell of enchantment, whose supernatural +fire never went out, and whose smoke rolled away into darkness the same +perpetually,--but for the sound of the crackling flames, and the sight +of piles of wood on the floor, so strongly suggestive of human agency. + +On one side was what appeared to be an artificial chamber built of +stones, its door open towards the fire. Ranged about the cave, in +something like regular order, were several massy blocks of different +sizes, like the stools of a family of giants. But where were the giants? + +Ah, here came Toby at last, or, at any rate, the twin of him. He +approached from the side where the daylight shone, bearing an armful of +sticks, and whistling a low tune. With his broad back turned towards +Penn, he crouched before the fire, which he poked and scolded with +malicious energy, his grotesque and gigantic shadow projected on the +wall of the cave. + +"Burn, ye debil! K-r-r-r! sputter! snap! git mad, why don't ye?" + +Then throwing himself back upon a heap of skins, with his heels at the +fire, and his long arms swinging over his head, in a savage and +picturesque attitude, he burst into a shout, like the cry of a wild +beast. This he repeated several times, appearing to take delight in +hearing the echoes resound through the cavern. Then he began to sing, +keeping time with his feet, and pausing after each strain of his wild +melody to hear it die away in the hollow depths of the cave. + + "De glory ob de Lord, it am comin', it am comin', + De glory ob de Lord, let it come! + De angel ob de Lord, hear his trumpet, hear his trumpet, + De angel ob de Lord, he ar come!" + +At the last words, "_He ar come!_" a shadow darkened the entrance, and +Penn looked, almost expecting to see a literal fulfilment of the +prophecy. A form of imposing stature appeared. It was that of a negro +upwards of six feet in height, magnificently proportioned, straight as a +pillar, and black as ebony. He wore a dress of skins, carried a gun in +his hand, and had an opossum slung over his shoulder. + +"Hush your noise!" he said to the singer, in a tone of authority. +"Haven't I told you not to _wake him_?" + +"No fear o' dat!" chuckled the other. "Him's past dat! Ki! how fat he +ar!" seizing the opossum, and beginning to dress him on the spot. + +"Past waking! I tell you he's asleep, and every thing depends on his +waking up right. But you set up a howl that would disturb the dead!" + +"Howl! dat's what ye call singin'; me singin', Pomp." + +"Well, keep your singing to yourself till he is able to stand it, you +unfeeling, ungrateful fellow!" + +"What dat ye call dis nigger?" cried the singer, jumping up in a +passion, with his blood-stained knife in his hand. "Ongrateful! Say dat +ar agin, will ye?" + +"Yes, Cudjo, as often as you please," said Pomp, calmly placing his gun +in the artificial chamber. "You are an unfeeling, ungrateful fellow." + +He turned, and stood regarding him with a proud, lofty, compassionating +smile. Cudjo's anger cooled at once. Penn had already recognized in them +the twin Tobys of his dreams. And what a contrast between the two! There +was Toby the Good, otherwise called Pomp, dignified, erect, of noble +features; while before him cringed and grimaced Toby the Malign, alias +Cudjo, ugly, deformed, with immensely long arms, short bow legs +resembling a parenthesis, a body like a frog's, and the countenance of +an ape. + +"You know," said Pomp, "you would have left this man to die there on the +rocks, if it hadn't been for me." + +"Gorry! why not?" said Cudjo. "What's use ob all dis trouble on his +'count?" + +"He has had trouble enough on our account," said Pomp. + +"On our 'count? Hiyah-yah!" laughed Cudjo, getting down on his knees +over the opossum; "how ye make dat out, by?" + +"Pay attention, Cudjo, while I tell ye," said Pomp, stooping, and laying +his finger on the deformed shoulder. Cudjo looked up, with his hands and +knife still in the opossum's flesh. "This is the way of it, as I heard +last night from Pepperill himself, who got into trouble, as you know, by +befriending old Pete after his licking. And you know, don't you, how +Pete came by his licking?" + +"Bein' out nights, totin' our meal and taters to de mountains,--dough I +reckon de patrol didn't know nuffin' 'bout dat ar, or him wouldn't got +off so easy!" said Cudjo. + +"Well, it was by befriending Pepperill, who had befriended Pete, who +brings us meal and potatoes, that this man got the ill will of those +villains. Do you understand?" + +"Say 'em over agin, Pomp. How, now? Lef me see! Dat ar's old Pete," +sticking up a finger to represent him. "Dat ar's Pepperill," sticking up +a thumb. "Now, yonder is dis yer man, and here am we. Now, how is it, +Pomp?" + +Pomp repeated his statement, and Cudjo, pointing to his long, black +finger when Pete was alluded to, and tapping his thumb when Pepperill +was mentioned, succeeded in understanding that it was indirectly in +consequence of kindness shown to himself that Penn had come to grief. + +"Dat so, Pomp?" he said, seriously, in a changed voice. "Den 'pears like +dar's two white men me don't wish dead as dis yer possom! Pepperills +one, and him's tudder." + +Pomp, having made this explanation, walked softly to the bedside. He had +not before perceived that Penn, lying so still there, was awake. His +features lighted up with intelligence and sympathy on making the +discovery, and finding him free from feverish symptoms. + +"Well, how are you getting on, sir?" he said, feeling Penn's pulse, and +seating himself on one of the giant's stools near the bedstead. + +"Where am I?" was Penn's first anxious question. + +"I fancy you don't know very well where you are, sir," said the negro, +with a smile; "and you don't know me either, do you?" + +"I think--you are my preserver--are you not?" + +"That's a subject we will not talk about just now, sir; for you must +keep very quiet." + +"I know," said Penn, not to be put off so, "I owe my life to you!" + +"Dat's so! dat ar am a fac'!" cried Cudjo, approaching, and wrapping the +warm opossum skin about his naked arm as he spoke. "Gorry! me sech a +brute, me war for leavin' ye dar in de lot. But, Pomp, him wouldn't; so +we toted you hyar, and him's doctored you right smart eber sence. He ar +a great doctor, Pomp ar! Yah!" And Cudjo laughed, showing two tremendous +rows of ivory glittering from ear to ear; capering, swinging the opossum +skin over his head, and, on the whole, looking far more like a demon of +the cave than a human being. + +"Go about your business, Cudjo!" said Pomp. "You mustn't mind his +freaks, sir," turning to Penn. "You are a great deal better; and now, if +you will only remain quiet and easy in your mind, there's no doubt but +you will get along." + +Many questions concerning himself and his friends came crowding to +Penn's lips; but the negro, with firm and gentle authority, silenced +him. + +"By and by, sir, I will tell you everything you wish to know. But you +must rest now, while I see to making you a suitable broth." + +And nothing was left for Penn but to obey. + + + + +XIV. + +_A MAN'S STORY._ + + +Three days longer Penn lay there on his rude bed in the cave, helpless +still, and still in ignorance. + +Pomp repeatedly assured him that all was well, and that he had no cause +for anxiety, but refused to enlighten him. The negro's demeanor was well +calculated to inspire calmness and trust. There was something truly +grand and majestic, not only in his person, but in his character also. +He was a superb man. Penn was never weary of watching him. He thought +him the most perfect specimen of a gentleman he had ever seen; always +cheerful, always courteous, always comporting himself with the ease of +an equal in the presence of his guest. His strength was enormous. He +lifted Penn in his arms as if he had been an infant. But his grace was +no less than his vigor. He was, in short, a lion of a man. + +Cudjo was more like an ape. His gibberings, his grimaces, his antics, +his delight in mischief, excited in the mind of the convalescent almost +as much surprise as the other's princely deportment. For hours together +he would lie watching those two wonderfully contrasted beings. Petulant +and malicious as Cudjo appeared, he was completely under the control of +his noble companion, who would often stand looking down at his tricks +and deformity, with composedly folded arms and an air of patient +indulgence and compassion beautiful to witness. + +Meanwhile Penn gradually regained his strength, so that on the fourth +day Pomp permitted him to talk a little. + +"Tell me first about my friends," said Penn. "Are they well? Do they +know where I am?" + +"I hope not, sir," said the negro, with a significant smile, seating +himself on the giant's stool. "I trust that no one knows where you are." + +"What, then, must they think?" said Penn. "How did I leave them?" + +"That is what they are very much perplexed to find out, sir." + +"You have heard from them, then?" + +"O, yes; we have a way of getting news of people down there. Toby has +nearly gone distracted on your account. He is positive that you are +dead, for he believes you could never have got well out of his hands." + +"And Miss--Mr. Villars----?" + +"They have been so much disturbed about you, that I would have been glad +to inform them of your safety, if I could. But not even they must know +of this place." + +"Where am I, then?" + +"You are, as you perceive, in a cave. But I suppose you know so little +how you came here that you would find some difficulty in tracing your +way to us again?" This was spoken interrogatively, with an intelligent +smile. + +"I am so ignorant of the place," said Penn, "that it may be in the +planet Mars, for aught I know." + +"That is well! Now, sir," continued the negro, "since you have several +times expressed your obligations to us for preserving your life, I wish +to ask one favor in return. It is this. You are welcome to remain here +as long as you find your stay beneficial; but when you conclude to go, +we desire the privilege of conducting you away. That is not an +unreasonable request?" + +"Far from it. And I pledge you my word to make no movement without your +sanction, and to keep your secret sacredly. But tell me--will you +not?--how you came to inhabit this dreadful place?" + +"Dreadful? There are worse places, my friend, than this. Is it gloomy? +The house of bondage is gloomier. Is it damp? It is not with the cruel +sweat and blood of the slave's brow and back. Is it cold? The hearts of +our tyrants are colder." + +"I understand you," said Penn, whose suspicion was thus confirmed that +these men were fugitives. "And I am deeply interested in you. How long +have you lived here?" + +"Would you like to hear something of my story?" said the negro, the +expression of his eyes growing deep and stern,--his black, closely +curling beard stirring with a proud smile that curved his lips. "Perhaps +it will amuse you." + +"Amuse me? No!" said Penn. "I know by your looks that it will not amuse: +it will absorb me!" + +"Well, then," said Pomp, bearing his head upon his massy and flexible +neck of polished ebony like a king, yet speaking in tones very gentle +and low,--and he had a most mellow, musical, deep voice,--"you are +talking with one who was born a slave." + +"You know what I think of that!" said Penn. "Even such a birth could not +debase the manhood of one like you." + +"It might have done so under different circumstances. But I was so +fortunate as to be brought up by a young master who was only too kind +and indulgent to me, considering my station. We were playmates when +children; and we were scarcely less intimate when we had both grown up +to be men. He went to Paris to study medicine, and took me with him. I +passed for his body servant, but I was rather his friend. He never took +any important step in life without consulting me; and I am happy to +know," added Pomp, with grand simplicity, "that my counsel was always +good. He acknowledged as much on his death-bed. 'If I had taken your +advice oftener,' said he, 'it would have been better for me. I always +meant to reward you. You are to have your freedom--your freedom, my dear +boy!'" + +The negro knitted his brows, his breath came thick, and there was a +strange moisture in his eye. + +"I loved my master," he continued, with simple pathos. "And when I saw +him troubled on my account, when he ought to have been thinking of his +own soul, I begged him not to let a thought of me give him any +uneasiness. My free papers had not been made out, and he was for sending +at once for a notary. But his younger brother was with him--he who was +to be his heir. 'Don't vex yourself about Pomp, Edwin,' said he. 'I will +see that justice is done him.' + +"'Ah, thank you, brother!' said Edwin. 'You will set him free, and give +him a few hundred dollars to begin life with. Promise that, and I will +rest in peace.' For you must know Edwin had neither wife nor child, and +I was the only person dependent on his bounty. He was not rich; he had +spent a good part of his fortune abroad, and had but recently +established himself in a successful practice in Montgomery. Yet he left +enough so that his brother could have well afforded to give me my +freedom, and a thousand dollars." + +"And did he not promise to do so?" + +"He promised readily enough. And so my master died, and was buried, and +I--had another master. For a few days nothing was said about free +papers; and I had been too much absorbed in grief for the only man I +loved to think much about them. But when the estate was settled up, and +my new master was preparing to return to his home here in Tennessee, I +grew uneasy. + +"'Master,' said I, taking off my hat to him one morning, 'there is +nothing more I can do for him who is gone; so I am thinking I would like +to be for myself now, if you please.' + +"'For yourself, you black rascal?' said my new master, laughing in my +face. + +"I wasn't used to being spoken to in that way, and it cut. But I kept +down that which swelled up in here"--Pomp laid his hand on his +heart--"and reminded him, respectfully as I could, of the doctor's last +words about me, and of his promise. + +"'You fool!' said he, 'do you think I was in earnest?' + +"'If you were not,' said I, 'the doctor was.' + +"'And do you think,' said he, 'that I am to be bound by the last words +of a man too far gone to know his own mind in the matter?' + +"'He always meant I should have my freedom,' I answered him, 'and always +said so.' + +"'Then why didn't he give it to you before, instead of requiring me to +make such a sacrifice? Come, come, Pomp!' he patted my shoulder; 'you +are altogether too valuable a nigger to throw away. Why, people say you +know almost as much about medicine as my brother did. You'll be an +invaluable fellow to have on a plantation; you can doctor the field +hands, and, may be, if you behave yourself, get a chance to prescribe +for the family. Come, my boy, you musn't get foolish ideas of freedom +into your head; they're what spoil a nigger, and they'll have to be +whipped out of you, which would be too bad for a fine, handsome darkey +like you.' + +"He patted my shoulder again, and looked as pleasant and flattering as +if I had been a child to be coaxed,--I, as much a man, every bit, as +he!" said Pomp, with a gleam of pride. "I could have torn him like a +tiger for his insolence, his heartless injustice. But I repressed +myself; I knew nothing was to be gained by violence. + +"'Master,' said I, 'what you say is no doubt very flattering. But I want +what my master gave me--what you promised that I should have--I shall be +contented with nothing else.' + +"'What! you persist?' he said, kindling up. 'Let me tell you now, Pomp, +once for all, you'll have to be contented with a good deal less; and +never mention the word "freedom" to me again if you would keep that +precious hide of yours whole!' + +"I saw he meant it, and that there was no help for me. Despair and fury +were in me. Then, for the only time in my life, I felt what it was to +wish to murder a man. I could have smitten the life out of that smiling, +handsome face of his! Thank God I was kept from that. I concealed what +was burning within. Then first I learned to pray,--I learned to trust in +God. And so better thoughts came to me; and I said, 'If he uses me well, +I will serve him; if not, I will run for my life.' + +"Well, he brought me here to Tennessee. Here he was managing his aunt's +estate, which she, soon dying, bequeathed to him. Up to this time I had +got on very well; but he never liked me; he often said I knew too much, +and was too proud. He was determined to humiliate me; so one day he said +to me, 'Pomp, that Nance has been acting ugly of late, and you permit +her.' I was a sort of overseer, you see. 'Now I'll tell you what I am +going to have done. Nance is going to be whipped, and you are the fellow +that's going to whip her.' + +"'Pardon, master,' said I, 'that's what I never did--to whip a woman.' + +"'Then it's time for you to begin. I've had enough of your fine manners, +Pomp, and now you have got to come down a little.' + +"'I will do any thing you please to serve your interests, sir,' said I. +'But whip a woman I never can, and never will. That's so, master.' + +"'You villain!' he shouted, seizing a riding whip, 'I'll teach you to +defy my authority to my face!' And he sprang at me, furious with rage. + +"'Take care, sir!' I said, stepping back. ''Twill be better for both of +us for you not to strike me!' + +"'What! you threaten, you villain?' + +"'I do not threaten, sir; but I say what I say. It will be better for +both of us. You will never strike me twice. I tell you that.' + +"I reckon he saw something dangerous in me, as I said this, for, instead +of striking, he immediately called for help. 'Sam! Harry! Nap! bind this +devil! Be quick!' + +"'They won't do it!' said I. 'Woe to the man that lays a finger on me, +be he master or be he slave!' + +"'I'll see about that!' said he, running into the house. He came out +again in a minute with his rifle. I was standing there still, the boys +all keeping a safe distance, not one daring to touch me. + +"'Master,' said I, 'hear one word. I am perfectly willing to die. Long +enough you have robbed me of my liberty, and now you are welcome to what +is less precious--my poor life. But for your own sake, for your dead +brother's sake, let me warn you to beware what you do.' + +"I suppose the allusion to his injustice towards me maddened him. He +levelled his piece, and pulled the trigger. Luckily the percussion was +damp,--or else I should not be talking with you now. His aim was +straight at my head. I did not give him time for a second attempt. I was +on him in an instant. I beat him down, I trampled him with rage. I +snatched his gun from him, and lifted it to smash his skull. Just then a +voice cried, 'Don't, Pomp! don't kill master!' + +"It was Nance, pleading for the man who would have had her whipped. I +couldn't stand that. Her mercy made me merciful. 'Good by, boys!' I +said. They were all standing around, motionless with terror. 'Good by, +Nance! I am off; live or die, I quit this man's service forever!' + +"So I left him," said Pomp, "and ran for the woods. I was soon ranging +these mountains, free, a wild man whom not even their blood-hounds could +catch. I took the gun with me--a good one: here it is." He removed the +rifle from its crevice in the rocks. "Do you know that name? It is that +of its former owner--the man who called himself my master. Do you think +it was taking too much from one who would have robbed me of my soul?" + +He held the stock over the bed, so that Penn could make out the +lettering. Delicately engraved on a surface of inlaid silver, was the +well-known name,-- + + "_Augustus Bythewood._" + + + + +XV. + +_AN ANTI-SLAVERY DOCUMENT ON BLACK PARCHMENT._ + + +Penn was not surprised at this discovery. He had already recognized in +Pomp the hero of a story which he had heard before. + +"But all this happened before I came to Tennessee, did it not? Have you +lived in this cave ever since?" + +"It is three years since I took to the mountains. But I have spent but a +little of that time here. Sometimes, for weeks together, I am away, +tramping the hills, exploring the forests, sleeping on the ground in the +open air, living on fish, game, and fruits. That is in the summer time. +Winters I burrow here." + +"If you are so independent in your movements, why have you never escaped +to the north?" + +"Would I be any better off there? Does not the color of a negro's skin, +even in your free states, render him an object of suspicion and hatred? +What chance is there for a man like me?" + +"Little--very true!" said Penn, sadly, contemplating the form of the +powerful and intelligent black, and thinking with indignation and shame +of the prejudice which excludes men of his race from the privileges of +free men, even in the free north. + +"These crags," said the African, "do not look scornfully upon me because +of the color of my skin. The watercourses sing for me their gladdest +songs, black as I am. And the serious trees seem to love me, even as I +love them. It is a savage, lonely, but not unhappy life I lead--far +better for a man like me than servitude here, or degradation at the +north. I have one faithful human friend at least. Cudjo, cunning and +capricious as he seems, is capable of genuine devotion." + +"Have you two been together long?" + +"One day, a few weeks after I took to the mountains, I was watching for +an animal which I heard rustling the foliage of a tree that grows up out +of a chasm. I held my gun ready to fire, when I perceived that my animal +was something human. It climbed the tree, ran out on one of the +branches, leaped, like a squirrel, to some bushes that grew in the wall +of the chasm, and soon pulled itself up to the top. Then I saw that it +was a man--and a black man. He came towards the spot where I was +concealed, sauntering along, chewing now and then a leaf, and muttering +to himself; appearing as happy as a savage in his native woods, and +perfectly unconscious of being observed. Suddenly I rose up, levelling +my gun. He uttered a yell of terror, and started to cast himself again +into the chasm. But with a threat I prevented him, and he threw himself +at my feet, begging me to grant him his life, and not to take him back +to his master. + +"'Who is your master?' said I. + +"'Job Coombs was my master,' said he, 'but I left him.' + +"'You are Cudjo, then!' said I,--for I had heard of him. He ran away +from a tolerably good master on account of unmercifully cruel treatment +from the overseer. But as he had been frightfully cut up the night +before he disappeared, it was generally believed he had crawled into a +hole in the rocks somewhere, and died, and been eaten by buzzards. But +it seems that he had been concealed and cured by an old slave on the +plantation named Pete." + +"Coombs's Pete!" exclaimed Penn. + +"You have good cause to remember the name!" said Pomp. "As soon as Cudjo +was well enough to tramp, he took to the mountains. It was a couple of +years afterwards that I met him. We soon came to an understanding, and +he conducted me to his cave. Here he lived. He has always kept up a +communication with some of his friends--especially with old Pete, who +often brings us provisions to a certain place, and supplies us with +ammunition. We give him game and skins, which he disposes of when he +can, generally to such men as Pepperill. He was going to Pepperill's +house, after meeting Cudjo, that night when the patrolmen discovered and +whipped him. That led to Pepperill's punishment, and that led to your +being here." + +"Does old Pete visit you since?" + +"No, but he has sent us a message, and I have seen Pepperill." + +"Not here!" + +"Nobody ever comes here, sir. We have a place where we meet our friends; +and as for Pepperill, I went to his house." + +"That was bold in you!" + +"Bold?" The negro smiled. "What will you say then when I tell you I have +been in Bythewood's house, since I left him? I wanted my medicine-case, +and the bullet-moulds that belong with the rifle. I entered his room, +where he was asleep. I stood for a long time and looked at him by the +moonlight. It was well for him he didn't wake!" said Pomp, with a +dancing light in his eye. "He did not; he slept well! Having got what I +wanted, I came away; but I had changed knives with him, and left mine +sticking in the bedstead over his head, so that he might know I had been +there, and not accuse any one else of the theft." + +"The sight of that knife must have given him a shudder, when he woke, +and saw who had been there, and remembered his wrongs towards you!" said +Penn. + +"Well it might!" said Pomp. "Come here, Cudjo." + +Cudjo had just entered the cave, bringing some partridges which he had +caught in traps. + +"It's allus 'Cudjo! Cudjo do dis! Cudjo do dat!' What ye want o' Cudjo?" + +Pomp paid no heed to the ill-natured response, but said calmly, +addressing Penn,-- + +"I have told you my reasons for escaping out of slavery: now I will show +you Cudjo's." + +The back of the deformed was stripped bare. Penn uttered a groan of +horror at the sight. + +"Dem's what ye call lickins!" said Cudjo, with a hideous grin over his +shoulder. "Dat ar am de oberseer's work." + +"Good Heaven!" said Penn, sick at the sight of the scars. "I can't +endure it! Take him away!" + +"Don't be 'fraid!" said Cudjo. "Feel of 'em, sar!" And taking Penn's +hand, he seemed to experience a vindictive joy in passing it over his +lash-furrowed flesh. "Not much skin dar, hey? Rough streaks along dar, +hey? Needn't pull your hand away dat fashion, and shet yer eyes, and +look so white! It's all ober now. What if you'd seen dat back when 'twas +fust cut up? or de mornin' arter? Shouldn't blame ye, if 't had made ye +sick den!" + +"But what had you done to merit such cruelty?" exclaimed Penn, relieved +when the back was covered. + +"What me done? De oberseer didn't hap'm to like me; dat's what me done. +But he did hap'm to like my gal; dat's more what me done! So he cut me +up wid his own hand,--said me sassy, and wouldn't work. Coombs, him's a +good man 'nuff,--neber found no fault 'long wid him; but debil take dat +ar Silas Ropes!" + +"Silas Ropes!" + +"Him was Coombs's oberseer dem times," said Cudjo. "Him gi' me de +lickins; him got my gal--me owe him for dat!" And, with a ferocious +grimace, clinching his hands together as if he felt his enemy's throat, +he gave a yell of rage which resounded through the cavern. + +"Go about your work, Cudjo," said Pomp. "What do you think of that back, +sir?" + +"It is the most powerful anti-slavery document I ever saw!" said Penn. + +"He is a native African," said Pomp. "He was brought to this country a +young barbarian; and he has barely got civilized--hardly got +Christianized yet! I will make him tell you more of his history some +day. Then you will no longer wonder that his lessons in Christian love +have not made a saint of him! Now you must rest, while I help him get +dinner." + +The manner of cooking practised in the cave was exceedingly primitive. +The partridges broiled over the fire, the potatoes roasted in the ashes, +and the corn-cake baked in a kettle, the meal was prepared. The +artificial chamber was Cudjo's pantry. One of the giant's stools, having +a broad, flat surface, served as a table. On this were placed two or +three pewter plates, and as many odd cups and saucers. Cudjo had an old +coffee-pot, in which he made strong black coffee. He could afford, +however, neither sugar nor milk. + +Penn's wants were first attended to. He picked the bones of a partridge +lying in bed, and thought he had never tasted sweeter meat. + +"With how few things men can live, and be comfortable! and what simple +fare suffices for a healthy appetite!" he said to himself, watching Pomp +and Cudjo at their dinner. Pomp did not even drink coffee, but quenched +his thirst with cold water dipped from a pool in the cave. + + + + +XVI. + +_IN THE CAVE AND ON THE MOUNTAIN._ + + +That afternoon, as Penn was alone, the mystery of his removal from Mr. +Villars's house was suddenly revealed to him. + +"I remember it very distinctly now," he said to Pomp, who presently came +in and sat by his bed. "Ropes and his crew had been to the house for me. +Sick and delirious as I was, I knew the danger to my friends, and it +seemed to me that I _must_ leave the house. So I watched my opportunity, +and when Toby left me for a minute, I darted through his room over the +kitchen, climbed down from the window to the roof of the shed, and from +there descended by an apple tree to the ground. This is the dream I have +been trying to recall. It is all clear to me now. But I do not remember +any thing more. The delirium must have given me preternatural strength, +if I walked all the distance to the spot where you found me." + +"That you did walk it, your bruised and bleeding feet were a sufficient +evidence," said the negro. "You had just such delirious attacks +afterwards, when it was as much as Cudjo and I wanted to do to hold +you." + +"And the blanket--it is Toby's blanket, which I caught up as I fled," +added Penn. + +He now became extremely anxious to communicate with his friends, to +explain his conduct to them, and let them know of his safety. Besides, +he was now getting sufficiently strong to sit up a little, and other +clothing was necessary than the old minister's nightgown and Toby's +blanket. + +"I have been thinking it all over," said Pomp, "and have concluded to +pay your friends a visit." + +"No, no, my dear sir!" exclaimed Penn, with gratitude. "I can't let you +incur any such danger on my account. I can never repay you for half you +have done for me already!" And he pressed the negro's hand as no white +man had ever pressed it since the death of his good master, Dr. +Bythewood. + +Pomp was deeply affected. His great chest heaved, and his powerful +features were charged with emotion. + +"The risk will not be great," said he. "I will take Cudjo with me, and +between us we will manage to bring off your clothes." + +At night the two blacks departed, leaving Penn alone in the fire-lit +cave, waiting for their return, picturing to himself all the +difficulties of their adventure, and thinking with warm gratitude and +admiration of Pomp, whose noble nature not even slavery could corrupt, +whose benevolent heart not even wrong could embitter. + +It was late in the evening when the two messengers arrived at Mr. +Villars's house. All was dark and still about the premises. But one +light was visible, and that was in the room over the kitchen. + +"That is Toby's room," said Pomp. "Stay here, Cudjo, while I give him a +call." + +"Stay yuself," said Cudjo, "and lef dis chil' go. Me know Toby; you +don't." + +So Pomp remained on the watch while Cudjo climbed the tree by which Penn +had descended, scrambled up over the shed-roof, reached the window, +opened it, and thrust in his head. + +Toby, who was just going to bed, heard the movement, saw the frightful +apparition, and with a shriek dove under the bed-clothes, where he lay +in an agony of fear, completely hidden from sight, while Cudjo, grinning +maliciously, climbed into the room. + +"See hyar, ye fool! none ob dat! none ob your playin' possum wid me!" +said the visitor, rolling Toby over, while Toby held the clothes tighter +and tighter, as if to show a lock of wool or the tip of an ear would +have been fatal. "Me's Cudjo! don't ye know Cudjo? Me come for de +gemman's clo'es!" + +"Hey? dat you, Cudjo?" said Toby, venturing at length to peep out. +"Wha--wha--what de debil you want hyar?" + +"De gemman sent me. Dis yer letter's for your massy." + +"De gemman?" cried Toby, jumping up. "Not Mass' Penn? not Mass' +Hapgood?" + +Immense was his astonishment on being assured that Penn was alive, +recovering, and in need of garments. Carl, who had been awakened in the +next room by the noise, now came in to see what was the matter. He +recognized Penn's handwriting on the note, and immediately hastened with +it to Virginia's room. A minute after she was reading it to her father +at his bedside. It was written with a pencil on a leaf torn from a +little blank book in which Pomp kept a sort of diary; but never had +gilt-edged or perfumed billet afforded the blind old minister and his +daughter such unalloyed delight. + +It was long past midnight when Pomp and Cudjo returned to the cave, +bringing with them not only Penn's garments, but a goodly stock of +provisions, which Cudjo had hinted to Toby would be acceptable, and, +more precious still, a letter from Mr. Villars, written by his +daughter's own hand. + +Penn now began to sit up a little every day. Gloomy as the cave was, it +was not an unwholesome abode even for an invalid. The atmosphere was +pure, cool, and bracing; the temperature uniform. Nor did Penn suffer +inconvenience from dampness; though often, in the deep stillness of the +night, he could hear the far-off, faint, and melancholy murmur of +dropping water in the hollow recesses of the cavern beyond. + +One day, as soon as he was well enough for the undertaking, Pomp ordered +Cudjo to light torches and show them the hidden wonders of his +habitation. Cudjo was delighted with the honor. He ran on before, waving +the flaring pine knots over his head, and shouting. + +Penn's astonishment was profound. Keen as had been his curiosity as to +what was beyond the shadowy walls the fire dimly revealed, he had formed +no conception of the extent and sublimity of the various galleries, +chambers, glittering vaults, and falling waters, embosomed there in the +mountain. + +"Dis yer all my own house!" Cudjo kept repeating, with fantastic +grimaces of satisfaction. "Me found him all my own self. Nobody war eber +hyar afore me; Pomp am de next; and you's de on'y white man eber seen +dis yer cave." + +It grew light as they proceeded, Cudjo's torch paled, and the waters of +a subterranean stream they were following caught gleams of the +struggling day from another opening beyond. Climbing over fragments of +huge tumbled rocks, and up an earthy bank, Penn found himself in the +bottom of an immense chasm. It had apparently been formed by the sinking +down of the roof of the cave, with a tremendous superincumbent weight of +forest trees. There, on an island, so to speak, in the midst of the +subterranean darkness, they were growing still, their lofty tops barely +reaching the level of the mountain above. + +"It was out of this sink I saw the wild beast climbing, that turned out +to be Cudjo," said Pomp. + +"Dat ar am de tree," said Cudjo. "No oder way but dat ar to get up out +ob dis yer hole." + +"What a terrible place!" said Penn, little thinking at the time how much +more terrible it was soon to become as a scene of deadly human conflict. + +Beyond the chasm the stream flowed on into still more remote parts of +the cave. But Penn had seen enough for one day, and the torch-bearing +Cudjo guided them back to the spot from which they had started. + +Penn had now completely won the confidence of the blacks, who no longer +placed any restrictions on his movements. It had been their original +purpose never to suffer him to leave the cave without being blindfolded. +But now, having shown him one opening, they freely permitted him to pass +out by the other. This was that by which he had been brought in, and +which was used by the blacks themselves on all ordinary occasions. It +was a mere fissure in the mountain, hidden from external view by +thickets. Above rose steep ledges of rocks, thickly covered with earth +and bushes. Below yawned an immense ravine, far down in the cool, dark +depths of which a little streamlet flowed. + +Pomp piloted his guest through the thickets, and along a narrow shelf, +from which the ascent to the barren ledges was easy. Upon these they sat +down. It was a beautiful April day. This was Penn's first visit to the +upper world since he was brought to the cave. The scene filled him with +rapture; the loveliness of earth and sky intoxicated him. Here he was +among the rugged ranges of the Cumberland Mountains, in the heart of +Tennessee. On either hand they rolled away in tremendous billows of +forest-crowned rocks. The ravines in their sides opened into little +valleys, and these spread out into a broad and magnificent intervale, +checkered with farms, streaked with roads, and dotted with dwellings. +Spring seemed to have come in a night. It was chill March weather when +Penn left the world, which was now warm with sweet south winds, and +green with April verdure. + +"How beautiful, how beautiful!" said he, receiving, with the +susceptibility of a convalescent, the exquisite impression made upon the +senses by every sight and sound and odor. "O! and to think that all this +divine loveliness is marred by the passions of men! Up here, what glory, +what peace! Down yonder, what hatred, violence, and sin! No wonder, +Pomp, you love the mountains so!" + +"It is doubtful if they leave the mountains in peace much longer," said +Pomp. He had heard the night before that fighting had begun at +Charleston, and the news had stirred his soul. "The country is all alive +with excitement, and the waves of its fury will reach us here before +long. Take this glass, sir: you can see soldiers marching through the +streets." + +"They are marching past my school-house!" said Penn. He became very +thoughtful. He knew that they were soldiers recruited in the cause of +rebellion, although Tennessee had not yet seceded,--although the people +had voted in February against secession: a dishonest governor, and a +dishonest legislature, aided by reckless demagogues everywhere, being +resolved upon precipitating the state into revolution, by fraud and +force,--if not with the consent of the people, then without it. "I had +hoped the storm would soon blow over, and that it would be safe for me +to go peaceably about my business." + +"The storm," said Pomp, his soul dilating, his features kindling with a +wild joy, "is hardly begun yet! The great problem of this age, in this +country, is going to be solved in blood! This continent is going to +shake with such a convulsion as was never before. It is going to shake +till the last chain of the slave is shaken off, and the sin is punished, +and God says, 'It is enough!'" + +He spoke with such thrilling earnestness that Penn regarded him in +astonishment. + +"What makes you think so, Pomp?" + +"That I can't tell. The feeling rises up here,"--the negro laid his hand +upon his massive chest,--"and that is all I know. It is strong as my +life--it fills and burns me like fire! The day of deliverance for my +race is at hand. That is the meaning of those soldiers down there, +arming for they know not what." + + + + +XVII. + +_PENN'S FOOT KNOCKS DOWN A MUSKET._ + + +Weeks passed. But now every day brought to Penn increasing anxiety of +mind with regard to his situation. His abhorrence of war was as strong +as ever; and his great principle of non-resistance had scarcely been +shaken. But how was he to avoid participating in scenes of violence if +he remained in Tennessee? And how was his escape from the state to be +effected? + +"You are welcome to a home with us as long as you will stay," said Pomp. +"I shall miss you--even Cudjo will hate to see you go." + +Penn thanked him, fully appreciating their kindness; but his heart was +yearning for other things. + +Day after day he lingered still, however. The difficulties in the way of +escape thickened, instead of diminishing. In February, as I have said, +the people had voted against secession. Not content with this, the +governor called an extra session of the legislature, which proceeded to +carry the state out of the Union by fraud. On the sixth of May an +ordinance of separation was passed, to be submitted to the vote of the +people on the eighth of June. But without waiting for the will of the +people to be made manifest, the authors of this treason went on to act +precisely as if the state had seceded. A league was formed with the +confederate states, the control of all the troops raised in Tennessee +was given to Davis, and troops from the cotton states were rushed in to +make good the work thus begun. The June election, which took place under +this reign of terror, resulted as was to have been expected. Rebel +soldiers guarded the polls. Few dared to vote openly the Union ticket; +while those who deposited a close ticket were "spotted." Thus timid men +were frightened from the ballot-box; while soldiers from the cotton +states voted in their places. Then, as it was charged, there were the +grossest frauds in counting the votes. And so Tennessee "seceded." + +The state authorities had also achieved a politic stroke by disarming +the people. Every owner of a gun was compelled to deliver it up, or pay +a heavy fine. The arms thus secured went to equip the troops raised for +the Confederacy; while the Union cause was left crippled and +defenceless. Many firelocks were of course kept concealed: some were +taken to pieces, and the pieces scattered,--the barrel here, the stock +there, and the lock in still another place,--to come together again only +at the will of the owner: but, as a general thing, the loyalists could +not be said to have arms. It was in those times that the precaution of +Stackridge and his fellow-patriots was justified. The secrecy with which +they had conducted their night-meetings and drills, though seemingly +unnecessary at first, saved them from much inconvenience when the full +tide of persecution set in. They were suspected indeed, and it was +believed they had arms; but they still met in safety, and the place +where their arms were deposited remained undiscovered. + +All this time, Penn had no money with which to defray the expenses of +travel. When his school was broken up, several hundred dollars were due +him for his services. This sum the trustees of the Academy placed to his +credit in the Curryville Bank; but, in consequence of a recent +enactment, designed to rob and annoy loyal men, he could not draw the +money without appearing personally, and first taking the oath of +allegiance to the confederate government. This, of course, was out of +the question. + +Meanwhile he learned to rough it on the mountain with the fugitives. +Pomp taught him the use of the rifle, and he was soon able to shoot, +dress, and cook his own dinner. He grew robust with the exercise and +exposure. But every day his longing eyes turned towards the valley where +the friends were whom he loved, and whom he resolved at all hazards to +visit again, if for the last time. + +At length, one morning at breakfast, he informed Pomp and Cudjo of his +intention to leave them,--to return secretly to the village, place +himself under the protection of certain Unionists he knew, and attempt, +with their assistance, to make his way out of the state. + +"Why go down there at all?" said Pomp. "If you are determined to leave +us, let me be your guide. I will take you over the mountains into +Kentucky, where you will be safe. It will be a long, hard journey; but +you are strong now; we will take it leisurely, killing our game by the +way." + +"You are very kind--and----" + +Penn blushed and stammered. The truth was, he was willing to risk his +life to see Virginia once more; and the thought of quitting the state +without bidding her good by was intolerable to him. + +"And what?" said Pomp, smiling intelligently. + +"And I may possibly be glad to accept your proposal. But I am determined +to try the other way first." + +Both Pomp and Cudjo endeavored to dissuade him from the undertaking, but +in vain. That evening he took his departure. The blacks accompanied him +to the foot of the mountain. Notwithstanding the friendship and +gratitude he had all along felt towards them, he had not foreseen how +painful would be the separation from them. + +"I never quitted friends more reluctantly!" he said, choked with his +emotion. "Never, never shall I forget you--never shall I forget those +rambles on the mountains, those days and nights in the cave! Let me hope +we shall meet again, when I can make you some return for your kindness." + +"We may meet again, and sooner than you suppose," said Pomp. "If you +find escape too difficult, be sure and come back to us. Ah, I seem to +foresee that you will come back!" + +With this prediction ringing in his ears, and filling him with vague +forebodings, Penn went his way; while the negroes, having shaken hands +with him in sorrowful silence, returned to their savage mountain home, +which had never looked so lonely to them as now, since their beloved and +gentle guest had departed. + +The night was not dark, and Penn, having been guided to a bridle-path +that led to the town, experienced no difficulty in finding his way on +alone. He approached the minister's house from the fields. Although late +in the evening, the windows were still lighted. He was surprised to see +men walking to and fro by the house, and to hear their footsteps on the +piazza floor. He drew near enough to discern that they carried muskets. +Then the truth flashed upon him: they were soldiers guarding the house. + +Whether they were there to protect the venerable Unionist from +mob-violence, or to prevent his escape, Penn could only conjecture. In +either case it would have been extremely indiscreet for him to enter the +house. Bitter disappointment filled him, mingled with apprehensions for +the safety of his friends, and remorse at the thought that he himself +had, although unintentionally, been instrumental in drawing down upon +them the vengeance of the secessionists. + +Penn next thought of Stackridge. It was indeed upon that sturdy patriot +that he relied chiefly for aid in leaving the state. He took a last, +lingering look at the minister's house,--the windows whose cheerful +light had so often greeted him on his way thither, in those delightful +winter evenings which were gone, never to return,--the soldiers on the +piazza, symbolizing the reign of terror that had commenced,--and with a +deep inward prayer that God would shield with his all-powerful hand the +beleaguered family, he once more crossed the fields. + +By a circuitous route he came in sight of Stackridge's house. There were +lights there also, although it must have been now near midnight. And as +Penn discerned them, he became aware of loud voices engaged in angry +altercation around the farmer's door. It was no time for him to +approach. He stole away as noiselessly as he had come. In the still, +quiet night he paused, asking himself what he should do. + +The Academy was not far off. He remembered that he had left there, among +other things, a pocket Bible, a gift from his sister, which he wished to +preserve. Perhaps it was there still; perhaps he could get in and +recover it. At all events, he had plenty of leisure on his hands, and +could afford to make the trial. + +He heard the mounted patrol pass by, and waited for the sound of hoofs +to die in the distance. Then cautiously he drew near the gloomy and +silent school-house. Not doubting but the door was locked,--for he still +had the key with him which he had turned for the last time when he +walked out in defiance of the lynchers,--he resolved not to unlock it, +but to keep in the rear of the building, and enter, if possible, by a +window. + +The window was unfastened, as it had ever remained since he had opened +it, on that memorable occasion, to communicate with Carl. Softly he +raised the sash, and softly he crept in. His foot, however, struck an +object on the desk, and swept it down. It fell with a loud, rattling +sound upon the floor. + +It was a musket; the owner of which bounded up on the instant from a +bench where he was lying, and seized Penn by the leg. The school-house +had been turned into a barrack-room for recruits, and the late master +found that he had descended upon a squad of confederate soldiers. + +Lights were struck, and the sleepy sentinels, rubbing their eyes open, +recognized, struggling in the arms of their companion, the unfortunate +young Quaker. + +"I knowed 'twas him! I knowed 'twas him!" cried his overjoyed captor, +who proved to be no other than Silas Ropes's worthy friend Gad. "I heern +him gittin' inter the winder, but I kept dark till he knocked my gun +down; then I grabbed him! He's a traitor, and this time will meet a +traitor's doom!" + +"My friends," said Penn, recovering from the agitation of his first +surprise and struggle, "I am in your power. It is perhaps the best thing +that could happen to me; for I have committed no crime, and I cannot +doubt but that I shall receive justice all the sooner for this accident. +You need not take the trouble to bind me; I shall not attempt to +escape." + +His captors, however, among whom he recognized with some uneasiness more +than one of those who had been engaged in lynching him, persisted in +binding him upon a bench, in no very comfortable position, and then set +a guard over him for the remainder of the night. + + + + +XVIII. + +_CONDEMNED TO DEATH._ + + +Early the next morning Virginia Villars overheard the soldiers +conversing on the piazza. The mention of a certain name arrested her +attention. She listened: what they said terrified her. Penn Hapgood had +been apprehended during the night, and his trial by drum-head +court-martial was at that moment proceeding. + +"Mr. Pepperill!" she called, in a scarcely audible whisper; and, looking +around, Daniel saw her alarmed face at the window. + +Daniel was one of the soldiers who had been detailed to guard the house. +Strongly against his will, he had been compelled to enlist, in order to +avoid the persecutions of his secession neighbors. Such was already +becoming the fate of many whose hearts were not in the cause, whose +sympathies were all with the government against which they were forced +to rebel. + +"What, marm?" said Pepperill, meekly. + +"Is it true what that man is saying?" + +"About the schoolmaster? I--I'm afeard it ar true! They've cotched him, +marm, and there's men that's swore the death of him, marm." + +Virginia flew to inform her father. The old man rose up instantly, +forgetting his blindness, forgetting his own feebleness, and the danger +into which he would have rushed, to go and plead Penn's cause. + +Fortunately, perhaps, for him, the guard crossed their muskets before +him, refusing to let him pass. Their orders were, not only to defend the +house, but also to prevent his leaving it. + +"Then I will go alone!" said Carl, who was to have been his guide. And +scarcely waiting to receive instructions from Virginia and her father, +he ran out, slipping between the soldiers, who had no orders to detain +any person but the minister, and ran to the Academy. + +The mockery of a trial was over. The prisoner had been condemned. The +penalty pronounced against him was death. Already the noose was dangling +from a tree, and some soldiers were bringing from the school-house a +table to serve as a scaffold. Silas Ropes, who had a feather stuck in +his cap, and wore an old rusty scabbard at his side, and flourished a +sword, enjoying the title of "lieutenant," obtained for him through +Bythewood's influence; Lysander Sprowl, who had been honored with a +captaincy from the same source, and who, though a forger, and late a +fugitive from justice, now boldly defied the power of the civil +authorities to arrest him, trusting to that atrocious policy of the +confederate government which virtually proclaimed to the robber and +murderer, "Become, now, a traitor to your country, and all other crimes +shall be forgiven you;"--these, and other persons of like character, +appeared chiefly active in Penn's case. That they had no right whatever +to constitute themselves a court-martial, and bring him to trial, they +knew perfectly well. They had not waited even for a shadow of authority +from their commanding officer. What they were about to do was nothing +more nor less than murder. + +Penn, with his hands tied behind him, and surrounded by a violent +rabble, some armed, and others unarmed, was already mounted upon the +table, when Carl arrived, and attempted to force his way through the +crowd. + +"Feller-citizens and soldiers!" cried Lieutenant Ropes, standing on a +chair beside the scaffold, "this here man has jest been proved to be a +traitor and a spy, and he is about to expatiate his guilt on the +gallus." + +Two men then mounted the table, passed the noose over Penn's neck, drew +it close, and leaped down again. + +"Now," said Ropes, "if you've got any confession to make 'fore the table +is jerked out from under ye, you can ease your mind. Only le' me +suggest, if you don't mean to confess, you'd better hold yer tongue." + +Penn, pale, but perfectly self-possessed, expecting no mercy, no +reprieve, made answer in a clear, strong voice,-- + +"I can't confess, for I am not guilty. I die an innocent man. I appeal +to Heaven, before whose bar we must all appear, for the justice you deny +me." + +In his shirt sleeves, his head uncovered, his feet bare, his naked +throat enclosed by the murderous cord, his hands bound behind him, he +stood awaiting his fate. Carl in the mean time struggled in vain to +break through the ring of soldiers that surrounded the extemporized +scaffold,--screamed in vain to obtain a hearing. + +"Let him go, and you may hang me in his place!" + +The soldiers answered with a brutal laugh,--as if there would be any +satisfaction in hanging him! But the offer of self-sacrifice on the part +of the devoted Carl touched one heart, at least. Penn, who had +maintained a firm demeanor up to this time, was almost unmanned by it. + +"God bless you, dear Carl! Remember that I loved you. Be always honest +and upright; then, if you die the victim of wrong, it will be your +oppressors, not you, who will be most unhappy. Good by, dear Carl. Bear +my farewell to those we love. Don't stay and see me die, I entreat you!" + +Yet Carl staid, sobbing with grief and rage. + +"Why don't you hurry up this business?" cried Lysander Sprowl, angrily, +coming out of the school-house. "Somebody tie a handkerchief over his +eyes, and get through some time to-day." + +"All right, cap'm," said Ropes. "Make ready now, boys, and take away +this table in a hurry, when I give the word." + +"Hold on, there! What's going on?" cried an unexpected voice, and a +recruiting officer from the village made his appearance, riding up on a +white horse. + +The summary proceedings were stayed, and the case explained. The man +listened with an air of grim official importance, his coarse red +countenance betraying not a gleam of sympathy with the prisoner. Yet +being the superior in rank to any officer present (Silas called him +"kunnel"), besides being the only one of them all who had been regularly +commissioned by the confederate government, this man held Penn's fate in +his hands. + +"Hanging's too good for such scoundrels!" he said, frowning at the +prisoner. "As for this particular case, there's only one thing to be +said: his life shall be spared on only one condition." + +Carl's heart almost stood still, in his eagerness to listen. Even Penn +felt a faint--a very faint--pulse of hope in his breast. The "kunnel" +went on. + +"Let him take his choice--either to hang, or enlist. What do you say, +youngster? Which do you prefer--the death of a traitor, or the glorious +career of a soldier in the confederate army?" + +"It is impossible for me, sir," said Penn, in a voice of deep feeling +and unalterable conviction--"it is impossible for me to bear arms +against my country!" + +"But the Confederate States shall be your country, and a country to be +proud of!" said the man. + +"I am a citizen of the United States; to the United States I owe +allegiance," said Penn. "So far from being a traitor, I am willing to +die rather than appear one." + +"Then you won't enlist?" + +"No, sir." + +"Not even to save your life?" + +"Not even to save my life!" + +"Then," growled the man, turning away, "if you will be such a fool, I've +nothing more to say." + +So it only remained for Penn to submit quietly to his fate. The +executioners laid hold of the table, and waited for the order to remove +it. + +But just then Carl, breaking through the crowd, threw himself before the +officer's horse. + +"O, Colonel Derring! hear me--von vord!" + +"Von vord!" repeated the officer, with a coarse laugh, mocking him. +"What's that, you Dutchman?" + +"You vill let him go, and I shall wolunteer in his place!" said Carl. + +"You!" The officer regarded him critically. Carl, though so young, was +very sturdy. "You offer yourself as a substitute, eh, if I will spare +his life?" + +"Carl!" cried Penn, "I forbid you! You shall not commit that sin for me! +Better a thousand times that I should die than that you should be a +rebel in arms against your country." + +"I have no country," answered Carl, ingeniously excusing himself. "I am +vot this man says, a Tuchman. I vill enlisht mit him, and he vill shpare +your life." + +"Boy, it's a bargain," said Colonel Derring, whose passion for obtaining +recruits overruled every other consideration. "Cut that fellow's cords, +lieutenant, and let him go. Come along with me, Dutchy." + +Ropes obeyed, and Penn, bewildered, almost stunned, by the sudden change +in his destiny, saw himself released, and beheld, as in a dream, poor +Carl marching off as his substitute to the recruiting station. + +"Now let me give you one word of advice," said Captain Sprowl in his +ear. "Don't let another night find you within twenty miles of that +halter there, if you wouldn't have your neck in it again." + +"Will you give me a safe conduct?" said Penn, who thought the advice +excellent, and would have been only too glad to act upon it. + +"I've no authority," said Sprowl. "You must take care of yourself." + +Penn looked around upon the ferocious, disappointed faces watching him, +and felt that he might about as well have been despatched in the first +place, as to be let loose in the midst of such a pack of wolves +thirsting for his blood. He did not despair, however, but, putting on +his clothes, determined to make one final and desperate effort to +escape. + + + + +XIX. + +_THE ESCAPE._ + + +Walking off quickly across the field towards Mrs. Sprowl's house, he +turned suddenly aside from the path and plunged into the woods. + +He soon perceived that he was followed. A man--only one--came through +the undergrowth. Penn stopped. "God forgive me!" he said within himself; +"but this is more than human nature can bear!" He had been, as it were, +smitten on one cheek and on the other also: it was time to smite back. +He picked up a club: his nerves became like steel as he grasped it: his +eyes flashed fire. + +The man advanced; he was unarmed. Suddenly Penn dropped his club, and +uttered a cry of joy. It was his friend Stackridge. + +"What! the Quaker will fight?" said the farmer, with a grim smile. + +"That shows," said Penn, bursting into tears as he wrung the farmer's +hand, "that I have been driven nearly insane!" + +"It shows that some of the insanity has been driven out of you!" replied +Stackridge, beginning to have hopes of him. "If you had taken my pistol +and used it freely in the first place, or at least shown a good will to +use it, you'd have proved yourself a good deal more of a man in my +estimation, and been quite as well off." + +"Perhaps," murmured Penn, convinced that this passive submission to +martyrdom was but a sorry part to play. + +"But now to business," said Stackridge. "You must get away as quickly +and secretly as possible, unless you mean to stay and fight it out. I am +here to help you. I have a horse in the woods here, at your disposal. I +thought there might be such a thing as your slipping through their +hands, and so I took this precaution. I will show you a bridle-road that +will take you to the house of a friend of mine, who is a hearty +Unionist. You can leave my horse with him. He will help you on to the +house of some friend of his, who will do the same, and so you will +manage to get out of the state. I advise you to travel by night, as a +general thing; but just now it seems necessary that you should see a +little hard riding by daylight. You'll find some luncheon in the +saddlebags. When you get into some pretty thick woods, leave the road, +and find a good place to tie up till night; then go on cautiously to my +friend's house. I'll give you full directions, while we're finding the +horse." + +They made haste to the spot where the animal was tied. + +"He has been well fed," said the farmer. "You will water him at the +first brook you cross, and let him browse when you stop. Now just trade +that coat for one that will make you look a little less like a Quaker +schoolmaster." + +He had brought one of his own coats, which he made Penn put on, and then +exchanged hats with him. Penn was admirably disguised. Brief, then, were +the thanks he uttered from his overflowing heart, short the +leave-takings. He was mounted. Stackridge led the horse through the +bushes to the bridle-path. + +"Now, don't let the grass grow under your feet till you are at least +five miles away. If you meet anybody, get along without words if you +can; if you can't, let words come to blows as quick as you please, and +then put faith in Dobbin's heels." + +Again, for the last time, he made Penn the offer of a pistol. There was +no leisure for idle arguments on the subject. The weapon was accepted. +The two wrung each other's hands in silence: there were tears in the +eyes of both. Then Stackridge gave Dobbin a resounding slap, and the +horse bounded away, bearing his rider swiftly out of sight in the woods. + +All this had passed so rapidly that Penn had scarcely time to think of +any thing but the necessity of immediate flight. But during that +solitary ride through the forest he had ample leisure for reflection. He +thought of the mountain cave, whose gloomy but quiet shelter, whose dark +but nevertheless humane and hospitable inmates he seemed to have quitted +weeks ago, so crowded with experiences had been the few hours since last +he shook Pomp and Cudjo by the hand. He thought of Virginia and her +father, to visit whom for perhaps the last time he had incurred the risk +of descending into the valley; whom now he felt, with a strangely +swelling heart, that he might never see again. And he thought with +grief, pity, and remorse of Carl, a rebel now for his sake. + +These things, and many more, agitated him as he spurred the farmer's +horse along the narrow, shaded, lonesome path. He met an old man on +horseback, with a bright-faced girl riding behind him on the crupper, +who bade him a pleasant good morning, and pursued their way. Next came +some boys driving mules laden with sacks of corn. At last Penn saw two +men in butternut suits with muskets on their shoulders. He knew by their +looks that they were secessionists hastening to join their friends in +town. They regarded him suspiciously as he came galloping up. Penn +perceived that some off-hand word was necessary in passing them. + +"Hurry on with those guns!" he cried; "they are wanted!" + +And he dashed away, as if his sole business was to hurry up guns for the +confederate cause. + +He met with no other adventure that day. He followed Stackridge's +directions implicitly, and at evening, leaving his horse tied in the +woods, approached on foot the house to which he had been sent. + +He was cordially received by the same old man whom he had seen riding to +town in the morning with a bright-faced girl clinging behind him. At a +hint from Stackridge the man had hastily ridden home again, passing Penn +at noon while he lay hidden in the woods; and here he was, honest, +friendly, vigilant, to receive and protect his guest. + +"You did well," he said, "to turn off up the mountain; for I am not the +only man that passed you there. You have been pursued. Three persons +have gone on after you. I met them as I was going into town; they +inquired of me if I had seen you, and when I got home I found they had +passed here in search of you. They have not yet gone back." + +This was unpleasant news. Yet Penn was soon convinced that he had been +extremely fortunate in thus throwing his pursuers off his track. It was +far better that they should have gone on before him, than that they +should be following close upon his heels. + +He staid with the farmer all night, and departed with him early the next +morning to pursue his journey. It was not safe for him to keep the road, +for he might at any moment meet his pursuers returning; accordingly, the +old man showed him a circuitous route along the base of the mountains, +which could be travelled only on foot, and by daylight. + +"Here I leave you," said his kind old guide, when they had reached the +banks of a mountain stream. "Follow this run, and it will take you +around to the road, about a mile this side of my brother's house. +There's a bridge near which you can wait, when you get to it. If your +pursuers go back past my house, then I will harness up and drive on to +the bridge, and water my horse there. You will see me, and get in to +ride, and I will take you to my brother's, and make some arrangement for +helping you on still farther to night." + +So they parted; the lonely fugitive feeling that the kindness of a few +such men, scattered like salt through the state, was enough to redeem it +from the fate of Sodom, which otherwise, by its barbarism and injustice, +it would have seemed to deserve. + +Following the stream in its windings through a wilderness of thickets +and rocks, he reached the bridge about the middle of the afternoon. His +progress had been leisurely. The day was warm, bright, and tranquil. The +stream poured over ledges, or gushed among mossy stones, or tumbled down +jagged rocks in flashing cascades. Its music filled him with memories of +home, with love that swelled his heart to tears, with longings for peace +and rest. Its coolness and beauty made a little Sabbath in his soul, a +pause of holy calm, in the midst of the fear and tumult that lay before +and behind him. + +During that long, solitary ramble he had pondered much the great +question which had of late agitated his mind--the question which, in +peaceful days, he had thought settled with his own conscience forever. +But days of stern experience play sad havoc with theories not founded in +experience. In all the ordinary emergencies of life Penn had found the +doctrine of non-resistance to evil, of overcoming evil with good, +beautiful and sublime. But had he not the morning before given way to a +natural impulse, when he seized a club, firmly resolved to oppose force +with force? The recollection of that incident had led him into a +singular train of reasoning. + +"I know," he said, "that it is still the highest doctrine. But am I +equal to it? Can I, under all circumstances, live up to it? I have seen +something of the power and recklessness of the faction that would +destroy my country. Would I wish to see my country submit? Never! Such +submission would be the most unchristian thing it could do. It would be +the abandonment of the cause of liberty; it would be to deliver up the +whole land to the blighting despotism of slavery; it would postpone the +millennium I hope for thousands of years. I see no other way than that +the nation must resist; and what I would have the nation do I should be +prepared, if called upon, to do myself. If this government were a +Christian government I would have it use only Christian weapons, and no +doubt those would be effectual for its preservation. But there never was +a Christian government yet, and probably there will not be for an age or +two. Governments are all founded on human policy, selfishness, and +force. Or if _I_ was entirely a Christian, then _I_ would have no +temptation, and no right, to use any but spiritual weapons. But until I +attain to these, may I not use such weapons as I have?" + +These thoughts revolved slowly and somewhat confusedly in the young +man's mind, when an incident occurred to bring form, sharply and +suddenly, out of that chaos. + +He had reached the bridge. He looked up and down the road, and saw no +human being. It was hardly time to expect the farmer yet; so he climbed +down upon some dry stones in the bed of the stream, where he could watch +for his coming, and be at the same time hidden from view and sheltered +from the sun. + +He had not been long in that situation when he heard the sounds of +hoofs. It was not his white-haired farmer whom he saw approaching, but +two men on horseback. They were coming from the same direction in which +he was looking for the old man. As they drew near, he discovered that +one was a negro. The face of the other he recognized shortly afterwards. +It was that of Mr. Augustus Bythewood, who was evidently taking +advantage of the fine weather to make a little journey, accompanied by a +black servant. + +Penn's heart contracted within him as he thought of his friend Pomp, and +of the wrongs he had suffered at this man's hands. He thought of his own +safety too, and crept under the bridge. He had time, however, before he +disappeared, to catch a glimpse of three other horsemen coming from the +north. His heart beat fast, for he knew in an instant that these were +his pursuers returning. + +He had already prepared for himself a good hiding-place, in a cavity +between the two logs that supported the bridge. Upon the butment, close +under the trembling planks, he lay, when Bythewood and his man rode +over. The dust rattled upon him through the cracks, and sifted down into +the stream. The thundering and shaking of the planks ceased, but he +listened in vain to hear the hoofs of the two horses clattering off in +the distance. To his alarm he perceived that Bythewood and his man had +halted on the other side of the bridge, and were going to water their +horses in the bed of the stream. Clashing and rattling down the steep, +stony banks, and plashing into the water, came the foam-streaked +animals. The negro rode one, and led the other by the bridle. There he +sat in the saddle, watching the eager drinking of the thirsty beasts, +and pulling up their heads occasionally to prevent them from swallowing +too fast or too much; all in full sight of the concealed schoolmaster. +Bythewood, after dismounting, also walked down to the edge of the stream +in full view. + +Such was the situation when the three horsemen from the north arrived. +They all rode their animals down the bank into the water. Penn had not +been mistaken as to their character and business. Two of them were the +men who had adjusted the noose to his neck the day before. The third was +no less a personage than Captain Lysander Sprowl. Penn lay breathless +and trembling in his hiding-place; for those men were but a few yards +from him, and all in such plain view that it seemed inevitable but they +must discover him. + +"What luck?" said Bythewood, carelessly, seating himself on a rock and +lighting a cigar. + +"The rascal has given us the slip," said Lysander, from his horse. "I +believe we have passed him, and so, on our way back, we'll search the +house of every man suspected of Union sentiments. He started off with +Stackridge's horse, and we tracked him easy at first, but to-day we +haven't once heard of him." + +"It's my opinion he don't intend to leave the state," said Bythewood, +coolly smoking. "Sam, walk those horses up and down the road till I call +you: I want a little private talk with the captain." + +The captain's attendants likewise took the hint, reined their horses up +out of the water, rode over the shaking bridge and Penn's head under it, +and proceeded to search the next house for him, while Sprowl was +conversing with Augustus. + +"Let's go over the other side," said Bythewood, "where we can be in the +shade. The sun is powerful hot." + +They accordingly walked over Penn's head a moment later, climbed down +the same rocks he had descended, picked their way along the dry stones +to the bridge, and took their seats in its shadow beneath him, and so +near that he could easily have reached over and taken the captain's cap +from his head! + + + + +XX. + +_UNDER THE BRIDGE._ + + +"The colonel wasn't aware of your sentiments," said Sprowl, "or he +wouldn't have let him off for fifty substitutes." + +"Or if you and Ropes," retorted Bythewood, "had only put through the job +with the celerity I had a right to expect of you, he would have been +strung up before the colonel had a chance to interfere." And he puffed +impatiently a cloud of smoke, whose fragrance was wafted to the nostrils +of the listener under the planks. + +"Well," said Lysander, accepting a cigar from his friend, "if he gets +out of the state,"--biting off the end of it,--"and never shows himself +here again,"--rubbing a match on the stones,--"you ought to be +satisfied. If he stays, or comes back,"--smoking,--"then we'll just +finish the little job we begun." + +Penn lay still as death. What his thoughts were I will not attempt to +say; but it must have given him a curious sensation to hear the question +of his life or death thus coolly discussed by his would-be assassins +over their cigars. + +"Where are you bound?" asked Lysander. + +"O, a little pleasure excursion," said Bythewood. "There's to be some +lively work at home this evening, and I thought I'd better be away." + +"What's going on?" + +"The colonel is going to make some arrests. About fifteen or twenty +Union-shriekers will find themselves snapped up before they think of it. +Stackridge among the first. 'Twas he, confound him! that helped the +schoolmaster off." + +"Has the colonel orders to make the arrests?" + +"No, but he takes the responsibility. It's a military necessity, and the +government will bear him out in it. Every man that has been known to +drill in the Union Club, and has refused to deliver up his arms, must be +secured. There's no other way of putting down these dangerous fellows," +said Augustus, running his jewelled fingers through his curls. + +"But why do you prefer to be away when the fun is going on?" + +"There may be somebody's name in the list on whose behalf I might be +expected to intercede." + +"Not old Villars!" exclaimed Lysander. + +"Yes, old Villars!" laughed Augustus,--"if by that lively epithet you +mean to designate your venerable father-in-law." + +"By George, though, Gus! ain't it almost too bad? What will folks say?" + +"Little care I! Old and blind as he is, he is really one of the most +dangerous enemies to our cause. His influence is great with a certain +class, and he never misses an opportunity to denounce secession. That he +openly talks treason, and harbors and encourages traitors arming against +the confederate government, is cause sufficient for arresting him with +the others." + +"Really," said Sprowl, chuckling as he thought of it, "'twill be better +for our plans to have him out of the way." + +"Yes," said Bythewood; "the girls will need protectors, and your wife +will welcome you back again." + +"And Virginia," added Sprowl, "will perhaps look a little more favorably +on a rich, handsome, influential fellow like you! I see! I see!" + +There was another who saw too,--a sudden flash of light, as it were, +revealing to Penn all the heartless, scheming villany of the +friendly-seeming Augustus. He grasped the Stackridge pistol; his eyes, +glaring in the dark, were fixed in righteous fury on the elegant curly +head. + +"If I am discovered, I will surely shoot him!" he said within himself. + +"The old man," suggested Sprowl, "won't live long in jail." + +"Very well," said Bythewood. "If the girls come to terms, why, we will +secure their everlasting gratitude by helping him out. If they won't, we +will merely promise to do everything we can for him--and do nothing." + +"And the property?" said Lysander, somewhat anxiously. + +"You shall have what you can get of it,--I don't care for the property!" +replied Bythewood, with haughty contempt. "I believe the old man, +foreseeing these troubles, has been converting his available means into +Ohio railroad stock. If so, there won't be much for you to lay hold of +until we have whipped the north." + +"That we'll do fast enough," said Lysander, confidently. + +"Well, I must be travelling," said Augustus. + +"And I must be looking for that miserable schoolmaster." + +So saying the young men arose from their cool seats on the +stones,--Lysander placing his hand, to steady himself, on the edge of +the butment within an inch of Penn's leg. + +Darkness, however, favored the fugitive; and they passed out from the +shadow of the bridge without suspecting that they had held confidential +discourse within arms' length of the man they were seeking to destroy. +They ascended the bank, mounted their horses, and took leave of each +other,--Bythewood and his black man riding north, while Sprowl hastened +to rejoin his companions in the search for the schoolmaster. + + + + +XXI. + +_THE RETURN INTO DANGER._ + + +Trembling with excitement Penn got down from the butment, and peering +over the bank, saw his enemies in the distance. + +What was to be done? Had he thought only of his own safety, his way +would have been clear. But could he abandon his friends? forsake +Virginia and her father when the toils of villany were tightening around +them? leave Stackridge and his compatriots to their fate, when it might +be in his power to forewarn and save them? + +How he, alone, suspected, pursued, and sorely in need of assistance +himself, was to render assistance to others, he did not know. He did not +pause to consider. He put his faith in the overruling providence of God. + +"With God's aid," he said, "I will save them or sacrifice myself." + +As for fighting, should fighting prove necessary, his mind was made up. +The conversation of the villains under the bridge had settled that +question. + +Instead, therefore, of waiting for the friend who was to help him on his +journey, he leaped up from under the bridge, and set out at a fast walk +to follow his pursuers back to town. + +He had travelled but a mile or two when he saw the farmer driving +towards him in a wagon. + +"Are you lost? are you crazy?" cried the astonished old man. "You are +going in the wrong direction! The men have been to my house, searched +it, and passed on. Get in! get in!" + +"I will," said Penn; "but, Mr. Ellerton, you must turn back." + +He briefly related his adventure under the bridge. The old man listened +with increasing amazement. + +"You are right! you are right!" he said. "We must get word to +Stackridge, somehow!" And turning his wagon about, he drove back over +the road as fast as his horse could carry them. + +It was sunset when they reached his house. There they unharnessed his +horse and saddled him. The old man mounted. + +"I'll do my best," he said, "to see Stackridge, or some of them, in +season. If I fail, may be you will succeed. But you'd better keep in the +woods till dark." + +Ellerton rode off at a fast trot. Penn hastened to the woods, where +Stackridge's horse was still concealed. The animal had been recently fed +and watered, and was ready for a hard ride. The bridle was soon on his +head, and Penn on his back, and he was making his way through the woods +again towards home. + +As soon as it was dark, Penn came out into the open road; nor did he +turn aside into the bridle-path when he reached it, because he wished to +avoid travelling in company with Ellerton, who was to take that route. +He also supposed that Sprowl's party would be returning that way. In +this he was mistaken. Riding at a gallop through the darkness, his heart +beating anxiously as the first twinkling lights of the town began to +appear, he suddenly became aware of three horsemen riding but a short +distance before him. They had evidently been drinking something stronger +than water at the house of some good secessionist on the road, perhaps +to console themselves for the loss of the schoolmaster,--for these were +the excellent friends who were so eager to meet with him again! They +were merry and talkative, and Penn, not ambitious of cultivating their +acquaintance, checked his horse. + +It was too late. They had already perceived his approach, and hailed +him. + +What should he do? To wheel about and flee would certainly excite their +suspicions; they would be sure to pursue him; and though he might +escape, his arrival in town would be thus perhaps fatally delayed. The +arrests might be even at that moment taking place. + +He reflected, "There are but three of them; I may fight my way through, +if it comes to that." + +Accordingly he rode boldly up to the assassins, and in a counterfeit +voice, answered their hail. He was but little known to either of them, +and there was a chance that, in the darkness, they might fail to +recognize him. + +"Where you from?" demanded Sprowl. + +"From a little this side of Bald Mountain," said Penn,--which was true +enough. + +"Where bound?" + +"Can't you see for yourself?" said Penn, assuming a reckless, +independent air. "I am following my horse's nose, and that is going +pretty straight into Curryville." + +"Glad of your company," said Sprowl, riding gayly alongside. "What's +your business in town, stranger?" + +"Well," replied Penn, "I don't mind telling you that my business is to +see if I and my horse can find something to do for old Tennessee." + +"Ah! cavalry?" suggested Lysander, well pleased. + +"I should prefer cavalry service to any other," answered Penn. + +"There's where you right," said Sprowl; and he proceeded to enlighten +Penn on the prospects of raising a cavalry company in Curryville. + +"Did you meet any person on the road, travelling north?" + +"What sort of a person?" + +"A young feller, rather slim, brown hair, blue eyes, with a half-hung +look, a perfect specimen of a sneaking abolition schoolmaster." + +"I--I don't remember meeting any such a person," said Penn, as if +consulting his memory. "I met _two_ men, though, this side of old Bald. +One of them was a rather gentlemanly-looking fellow; but I think his +hair was black and curly." + +"The schoolmaster's har is wavy, and purty dark, I call it," said one of +Sprowl's companions. + +"He must have been the man!" said Lysander, suddenly stopping his horse. +"What sort of a chap was with him? Did he look like a Union-shrieker?" + +"Now I think of it," said Penn, "if that man wasn't a Unionist at heart, +I am greatly mistaken. His sympathies are with the Lincolnites, I know +by his looks!" He neglected to add, however, that the man was black. + +Sprowl was excited. + +"It was some tory, piloting the schoolmaster! Boys, we must wheel about! +It never'll do for us to go home as long as we can hear of him alive in +the state. Remember the pay promised, if we catch him." + +"Luck to you!" cried Penn, riding on, while Sprowl turned back in +ludicrous pursuit of his own worthy friend, Mr. Augustus Bythewood, and +his negro man Sam. + +Penn lost no time laughing at the joke. His heart was too full of +trouble for that. It had seemed to him, at each moment of delay, that +the blind old minister was even then being torn from his home--that he +could hear Virginia's sobs of distress and cries for help. He urged his +horse into a gallop once more, and struck into a path across the fields. +He rode to the edge of the orchard, dismounted, tied the horse, and +hastened on foot to the house. + +The guard was gone from the piazza, and all seemed quiet about the +premises. The kitchen was dark. He advanced quickly, but noiselessly, to +the door. It was open. He went in. + +"Toby!" No answer. "Carl! Carl!" he called in a louder voice. No Carl +replied. Then he remembered--what it seemed so strange that he could +even for an instant forget--that Carl was in the rebel ranks, for his +sake. + +He had seen a light in the sitting-room. He found the door, and knocked. +No answer came. He opened it softly, and entered. There burned the lamp +on the table--there stood the vacant chairs--he was alone in the +deserted room. + +"Virginia!" + +He started at his own voice, which sounded, in the hollow apartment, +like the whisper of a ghost. + +He was proceeding still farther, wondering at the stillness, terrified +by his own forebodings, feeling in his appalled heart the contrast +between this night, and this strange, furtive visit, and the happy +nights, and the many happy visits, he had made to his dear friends there +only a few short months before,--pausing to assure himself that he was +not walking in a dream,--when he heard a footstep, a flutter, and saw, +spring towards him through the door, pale as an apparition, Virginia. +Speechless with emotion, she could not utter his name, but she testified +the joy with which she welcomed him by throwing herself, not into his +arms, but upon them, as he extended his hands to greet her. + +"What has happened?" said Penn. + +"O, my father!" said the girl. And she bowed her face upon his arm, +clinging to him as if he were her brother, her only support. + +"Where is he?" asked Penn, alarmed, and trembling with sympathy for that +delicate, agitated, fair young creature, whom sorrow had so changed +since he saw her last. + +"They have taken him--the soldiers!" she said. + +And by these words Penn knew that he had come too late. + + + + +XXII. + +_STACKRIDGE'S COAT AND HAT GET ARRESTED._ + + +The outrage had been committed not more than twenty minutes before. Toby +had followed his old master, to see what was to be done with him, and +Virginia and her sister were in the street before the house, awaiting +the negro's return, when Penn arrived. + +"You could have done no good, even if you had come sooner," said +Virginia. "There is but one man who could have prevented this cruelty." + +"Why not send for him?" + +"Alas! he left town this very day. He is a secessionist; but he has +great influence, and appears very friendly to us." + +Penn started, and looked at her keenly. + +"His name?" + +"Augustus Bythewood." + +Penn recoiled. + +"What's the matter?" + +"Virginia, that man is thy worst enemy? I did not tell thee how I +learned that the arrests were to be made. But I will!" And he told her +all. + +"O," said she, "if I had only believed what my heart has always said of +that man, and trusted less to my eyes and ears, he would never have +deceived me! If he, then, is an enemy, what hope is there? O, my +father!" + +"Do not despair!" answered Penn, as cheerfully as he could. "Something +may be done. Stackridge and his friends may have escaped. I will go and +see if I can hear any thing of them. Have faith in our heavenly Father, +my poor girl! be patient! be strong! All, I am sure, will yet be well." + +"But you too are in danger! You must not go!" she exclaimed, +instinctively detaining him. + +"I am in greater danger here, perhaps, than elsewhere." + +"True, true! Go to your negro friends in the mountain--there is yet +time! go!" and she hurriedly pushed him from her. + +"When I find that nothing can be done for thy father, then I will return +to Pomp and Cudjo--not before." + +And he glided out of the back door just as Salina entered from the +street. + +He left the horse where he had tied him, and hastened on foot to +Stackridge's house. + +He approached with great caution. There was a light burning in the +house, as on other summer evenings at that hour. The negroes--for +Stackridge was a slaveholder--had retired to their quarters. There were +no indications of any disturbance having taken place. Penn reconnoitred +carefully, and, perceiving no one astir about the premises, advanced +towards the door. + +"Halt!" shouted a voice of authority. + +And immediately two men jumped out from the well-curb, within which they +had been concealed. Others at the same time rushed to the spot from dark +corners, where they had lain in wait. Almost in an instant, and before +he could recover from his astonishment, Penn found himself surrounded. + +"You are our prisoner, Mr. Stackridge!" And half a dozen bayonets +converged at the focus of his breast. + +The young man comprehended the situation in a moment. Stackridge had not +been arrested; he was absent from home; these ambushed soldiers had been +awaiting his return; and they had mistaken the schoolmaster for the +farmer. + +The night was just light enough to enable them to recognize the coat and +hat which had been Stackridge's, and which Penn still wore as a +disguise. Features they could not discern so easily. The prisoner made +no resistance, for that would have been useless; no outcry, for that +would have revealed to them their mistake. He submitted without a word; +and they marched him away, just as his supposed wife and children flew +to the door, calling frantically, "Father! father!" and lamenting his +misfortune. + +By proclaiming his own identity, the prisoner would have gained nothing, +probably, but a halter on the spot. On the other hand, by accepting the +part forced upon him, he was at least gaining time. It might be, too, +that he was rendering an important service to the real Stackridge by +thus withdrawing the soldiers from their ambush, and giving him an +opportunity to reach home and learn the danger he had escaped. + +These considerations passed rapidly through his mind. He slouched his +hat over his eyes, and marched with sullen, stubborn mien. In this +manner he was taken to the village, and conducted to an old storehouse, +which had lately been turned into a guard-house by the confederate +authorities. + +There was a great crowd around the dimly-lighted door, and other +prisoners, similarly escorted, were going in. Amid the press and hurry, +Penn passed the sentinels still unrecognized. He immediately found +himself wedged in between the wall and a number of Tennessee Union men, +some terrified into silence, others enraged and defiant, but all +captives like himself. + +In the farther end of the room, at a desk behind the counter, with +candles at each side, sat the confederate colonel to whom Penn owed his +life. He seemed to be receiving the reports of those who had conducted +the arrests, and to be examining the prisoners. Beside him sat his aids +and clerks. Before him Penn knew that he must soon appear. He was in +darkness and disguise as yet, but he could not long avoid facing the +light and the eyes of those who knew him well. What, then, would be his +fate? Would he be retained a prisoner, like the rest, or delivered over +to the mob that sought his life? He had time to decide upon a course +which he hoped might gain him some favor. + +Taking advantage of the shadow and confusion in which he was, he slipped +off his disguise, and, elbowing his way through the crowd of prisoners, +appeared, hat in hand and coat on arm, before the interior guard, and +demanded to speak with the commanding officer. + +"Sir, who are you?" said the colonel, failing, at first, to recognize +him. Upon which Mr. Ropes, who was at his side, swore a great oath that +it was the schoolmaster himself. + +"But I have had no report of his arrest," cried the colonel. "How came +you here, sir?" + +"I wish to place myself under your protection," said Penn. "You received +a substitute in my place, and ordered me to be set at liberty. But your +commands have been disregarded; I have been hunted for two days; and +men, calling themselves confederate soldiers, are still pursuing me. +Under these circumstances I have thought it best to appeal to you, +relying upon your honor as a gentleman and an officer." + +"But how came you here? Who brought in this fellow?" + +Nobody could answer that question, although the leader of the party that +had brought him in was at the very moment on the spot, waiting to make +his report of Stackridge's arrest. + +As soon, therefore, as Penn could gain a hearing, he continued. + +"I came in, sir, with a crowd of soldiers and prisoners, none of whom +recognized me. The sentinels no doubt supposed I was arrested, and so +let me pass." + +"Well, sir, you have done a bold thing, and perhaps the best thing for +you. Since you have voluntarily delivered yourself up, I shall feel +bound to protect you. But I have only one of two alternatives to offer +you--the same I offer to each of these worthy gentlemen here, giving +them their choice. Take the oath of allegiance to the confederate +government, and volunteer; that is one condition." + +"I am a northern man," replied Penn, "and owe allegiance to the United +States; so that condition it is impossible for me to accept." + +"Very well; I'll give you time to think of it. In the mean while, my +only means of affording the protection you demand will be to retain you +a prisoner. Guard, take this man below." + +Not another word was said; and, indeed, Penn had already gained more +than he hoped for, with the eyes of Lieutenant Ropes glaring on him so +murderously. He was conducted to a stairway that led to the cellar, and +ordered to descend. He obeyed, marching down between two soldiers on +guard at the door, and two more at the foot of the stairs. + +It was a lugubrious subterranean apartment, lighted by a single lantern +suspended from a beam. By its dim rays he discovered the figures of half +a dozen fellow-prisoners; and, in the midst of the group, he recognized +one, the sight of whom caused him to forget all his own misfortunes in +an instant. + +"My dear Mr. Villars! I have found you at last!" he exclaimed, grasping +the old clergyman's hand. + +"Penn, is it you?" said the blind old man. + +He was seated on a dry goods box. Trembling and feeble, he arose to +greet his young friend, with a noble courtesy very beautiful and +touching under the circumstances. + +"I cannot tell thee," said Penn, in a choked voice, "how grieved I am to +see thee here!" + +"And grieved am I that you should see me here!" Mr. Villars replied. "I +hoped you were a hundred miles away. I was never sorry to have your +company till now! How does it happen?" + +Penn made him sit down again, giving him Stackridge's coat for a +cushion, and related briefly his adventures. + +"It is very singular," said the old man, thoughtfully. "It seems almost +providential that you are here." + +"I think it is so," said Penn. "I think I am here because I may be of +service to you." + +"Ah!" replied the old man, with a tender smile, "my life is of but +little value compared with yours. I am a worn-out servant; my day of +usefulness is past; I am ready to go home. I do not speak repiningly," +he added. "If I can serve my country or my God by suffering--if nothing +remains for me but that--then I will cheerfully suffer. Our heavenly +Father orders all things; and I am content. All will be well with us, if +we are obedient children; all will yet be well with our poor country, if +it is true to itself and to Him." + +"O, do not say thy day of usefulness is past, as long as thou canst +speak such words!" said Penn, deeply moved. + +"Thank God, I have faith! Even in this darkest hour of my life and of my +country, I think I have more faith than ever. And I have love, too--love +even for those violent men who have thrown us into this dungeon. They +know not what they do. They act in ignorance and passion. They seek to +destroy our dear old government; but they will only destroy what they +are striving so madly to build up." + +"Yes," said one of the prisoners, "the institution will be ruined by +those very men! They are worse than the abolitionists themselves; and I +hate 'em worse!" + +"Hate their errors, Captain Grudd, hate their crimes, but hate no man," +Mr. Villars softly replied. + +"And you would have us submit to them?" + +"Submit, when you can do no better. But even for their sakes, even for +the love of them, my friend, resist their crimes when you can. No man +will stand by and see a maniac murder his wife and children. It will be +better for the poor maddened wretch himself to prevent him; don't you +think so, Penn?" + +"I do," said Penn, who knew that the argument was meant for himself, not +for the rest. "I am thoroughly convinced. You were always right on that +subject; and I was always wrong." + +"I perceive," said the old man, "that you have had experience. It is not +I that have convinced you; it is the logic of events." + +One by one, the prisoners from above followed Penn down the dismal +stairs. Only now and then a fainthearted Unionist consented to regain +his liberty by taking the oath of allegiance, and "volunteering." At +length the room above was cleared, and no more prisoners arrived. Penn, +who had kept anxious watch for his friend Stackridge, was congratulating +himself upon the perfect success of his stratagem, when the corporal who +had brought him in came rushing down the stairs, accompanied by +Lieutenant Ropes. + +"Stackridge!" he called, searching among the prisoners; "is Medad +Stackridge here?" + +No man had seen him. + +"Then I tell you," said the corporal to Silas, "he is hid somewhere up +stairs, or else he has escaped; for I can swear I arrested him." + +"I can swear you was drunk," said Silas, much disgusted. "You have let +the wust man of the lot slip through your fingers; for it's certain he +ain't here." + +Penn trembled for a minute. But both Ropes and the corporal passed him +without a suspicion of what was agitating him; and he felt immensely +relieved when they returned up the stairs, and the mystery remained +unexplained. + +The prisoners in the cellar were about twelve in number. Nearly all were +sturdy, earnest men. Penn noticed that they were not cast down by their +misfortunes, but that they whispered among themselves, exchanging +glances of intelligence and defiance. At length Captain Grudd came to +him, and taking him aside, said,-- + +"Well, professor, what do you think of the situation?" + +"We seem to be at the mercy of the villains," replied Penn. + +"Not so much at their mercy either, if we choose to be men! What we want +to know is, will you join us? And if there should be a little fighting +to do, will you help do it?" + +Penn grasped his hand. "Show me that we have any chance of escape, and I +am with you!" + +"I thought you would come to it at last!" Grudd smiled grimly. "What we +want, to begin with, is a few handy weapons. But we have all been +disarmed. Have you anything? I noticed they did not search you, probably +because you came voluntarily and gave yourself up." + +"I have Stackridge's pistol. It is in the coat Mr. Villars is sitting +on." + +Grudd's eyes lighted up at this unexpected good news. "It will come in +play! We must shoot or strangle these fellows, and have their +guns,"--with a glance at the soldiers on guard. + +"But the room up stairs is full of soldiers, and there is a strong guard +posted outside, probably surrounding the building." + +"We will have as little to do with them as possible. Young man, I have a +secret for you. Do you know whose property this is?" + +"Barber Jim's, I believe." + +"And do you know there's a secret passage from this cellar into the +cellar under Jim's shop? It was dug by Jim himself, as a hiding-place +for his wife and children. He had bought them, but the heirs of their +former owner had set up a claim to them. After that matter was settled, +he showed Stackridge the place; and that's the way we came to make use +of it. We stored our guns in the passage, and came through into this +cellar at night to consult and drill. The store being shut, and the +windows all fastened and boarded up, made a quiet place of it. As good +luck would have it, the night before the military took possession, Jim +warned us, and we carefully put back every stone in the wall, and left. +But some of our guns are still in the passage, if they have not been +discovered. We have only to open the wall again to get at them. But +before that can be done, the guard must be disposed of." + +Penn, who had listened with intense interest to this recital, drew a +long breath. + +"Is the passage behind the spot where Mr. Villars is sitting?" + +"Within three feet of the box." + +"Then I fear it is discovered. I heard a noise behind that wall not ten +minutes ago." + +Grudd started. "Are you sure?" + +"Quite sure." + +"It must be Jim himself; or else we have been betrayed." + +"Was the secret known to many?" + +"To all our club, and one besides," said Grudd, frowning anxiously. +"Stackridge made a mistake; I told him so!" + +"How?" + +"We were drilling here that night when Dutch Carl came to tell us you +were in danger. Stackridge said he knew the boy, and would trust him. So +he brought him in here. And Carl is now a rebel volunteer." + +"With him your secret is safe!" Penn hastened to assure the captain. +"Stackridge was right. Carl----" + +He paused suddenly, looking at the stairs. Even while the boy's name was +on his lips, the boy himself was entering the cellar. He carried a +musket. He wore the confederate uniform. He was accompanied by Gad and +an officer. They had come to relieve the guard. The men who had +previously been on duty at the foot of the stairs retired with the +officer, and Gad and Carl remained in their place. + +Penn at the sight was filled with painful solicitude. To have seen his +young friend and pupil shoulder a confederate musket, knowing that it +was the love of him that made him a rebel, would alone have been grief +enough. How much worse, then, to see him placed here in a position where +it might be necessary, in Grudd's opinion, to "shoot or strangle" him! +But having once exchanged glances with the boy, Penn's mind was set at +rest. + +"He has kept your secret," he said to Grudd. "He is very shrewd; and if +we need help, he will help us." + +But the noise Penn had heard behind the wall was troubling the captain. +They retired to that part of the cellar. They had been there but a short +time when a very distinct knock was heard on the stones. It sounded like +a signal. Grudd responded, striking the wall with his heel as he leaned +his back against it. Then followed a low whistle in the passage. The +captain's dark features lighted up. + +"We are safe!" he whispered in Penn's ear. "It is Stackridge himself!" + + + + +XXIII. + +_THE FLIGHT OF THE PRISONERS._ + + +Then commenced strategy. The prisoners gathered in a group before the +closed passage, and talked loud, while Grudd established a communication +with Stackridge. In the course of an hour a single stone in the wall had +been removed. Through the aperture thus formed a bottle was introduced. +This Grudd pretended afterwards to take from his pocket; and having +(apparently) drank, he offered it to his friends. All drank, or appeared +to drink, in a manner that provoked Gad's thirst. He vowed that it was +too bad that anything good should moisten the lips of tory prisoners +while a soldier like him went thirsty. + +"I never saw the time, Gad," said the captain, "when I wouldn't share a +bottle with you, and I will now." + +Gad held his gun with one hand and grasped the bottle with the other. +Penn seized the moment when his eyes were directed upwards at the cobweb +festoons that adorned the cellar, and the sound of gurgling was in his +throat, to whisper in Carl's ear,-- + +"Appear to drink, and by and by pass the bottle up stairs." + +Carl understood the game in an instant. + +"Here, you fish!" he said, in the midst of Gad's potation. "Leafe a +little trop for me, vill you?" + +It was some time before the torrent in Gad's throat ceased its +murmuring, and he removed his eyes from the cobwebs. Then, smacking his +lips, and remarking that it was the right sort of stuff, he passed the +bottle to Carl. + +"Who's the fish this time?" said he, enviously, after Carl had made +believe swallow for a few seconds. + +He snatched the bottle, and was drinking as before, when the guard +above, hearing what passed, called for a taste. + +"You shust vait a minute till Gad trinks it all up, then you shall pe +velcome to vot ish left," said Carl. And, possessing himself of the +bottle, he handed it up to his comrades. + +All the soldiers above were asleep except the sentinels. They drank +freely, and returned the bottle to Gad. He had not finished it before he +began to be overcome by drowsiness, its contents having been drugged for +the occasion. + +He sat down on the stairs, and soon slid off upon the ground. Carl, who +had not in reality swallowed a drop, followed his example. Their guns +were then taken from them. Penn stole softly up the stairs, and +reconnoitred while Grudd and his companions opened the passage in the +wall. + +"All asleep!" Penn whispered, descending. "Carl!" + +Carl opened one eye, with a droll expression. + +"Are you asleep?" + +"Wery!" said Carl. + +"Will you stay here, or go with us?" + +"You vill take me prisoner?" + +"If you wish it." + +"Say you vill plow my brains out if I say vun vord, or make vun noise." + +"Come, come! there's no time for fooling, Carl!" + +"It ish no vooling!" And Carl insisted on Penn's making the threat. +"Veil, then, I vill vake up and go 'long mit you." + +Mr. Villars had been for some time sleeping soundly; for it was now long +past midnight, and weariness had overcome him. Penn awoke him; but the +old man refused to escape. "Go without me. I shall be too great a burden +for you." But not one of his fellow-prisoners would consent to leave him +behind; and, listening to their expostulations, he at length arose to +accompany them. + +Stackridge was in the passage, with the old man Ellerton, whom Penn had +sent to warn him. They had brought a supply of ammunition for the guns, +which they had loaded and placed ready for use. Penn, supporting and +guiding the old minister, was the first to pass through into the cellar +under Jim's shop. Stackridge, preceding them with a lantern, greeted +their escape with silent and grim exultation. Carl came next. Then, one +by one, the others followed, each grasping his gun; the rays of the +lantern lighting up their determined faces, as they emerged from the low +passage, and stood erect, an eager, whispering group, around Stackridge. + +Brief the consultation. Their plans were soon formed. Leaving Gad asleep +in the cellar behind them; the guard asleep, the soldiers all asleep, in +the room above; the sentinels outside the old storehouse keeping watch, +pacing to and fro around the cellar, in which not a prisoner +remained,--Stackridge and his companions filed out noiselessly through +Jim's closed and silent shop, upon the other street, and took their way +swiftly through the town. + +Having appointed a place of meeting with his friends, Penn left them, +and hastened alone to Mr. Villars's house. The lights had long been out. +But the sisters were awake; Virginia had not even gone to bed. She was +sitting by her window, gazing out on the hushed, gloomy, breathless +summer night,--waiting, waiting, she scarce knew for what,--when she was +aware of a figure approaching, and knew Penn's light, quick tap at the +door. + +She ran down to admit him. His story was quickly told. Toby was roused +up; blankets were rolled together, and all the available provisions that +could be carried were thrust into baskets. + +"How shall we get news to you? You will want to hear from your father." +Penn hastily thought of a plan. "Send Toby to the round rock,--he knows +where it is,--on the side of the mountain. Between nine and ten o'clock +to-morrow night. I will try to communicate with him there." And Penn, +bidding the young girl be of good cheer, departed as suddenly as he had +arrived. + +The old negro accompanied him, assisting to carry the burdens. They +found Stackridge's horse where he had been fastened. Penn made Toby +mount, take a basket in each hand, and hold the blankets before him on +the neck of the horse; then, seizing the bridle, and running by his +side, he trotted the beast away across the field in a manner that shook +the old negro up in lively style. + +"O, Massa Penn! I can't stan' dis yere! I's gwine all to pieces! I shall +drap some o' dese yer tings, shore!" + +"You must stand it! hold on to them!" said Penn. "And now keep still, +for we are near the road." + +The party had halted at the rendezvous. Mr. Villars, quite exhausted by +his unusual exertions, was seated on the ground when Penn came up with +Toby and the horse. Toby dismounted; the old minister mounted in his +place, and the negro was sent back. + +All this passed swiftly and silently; the fugitives were once more on +the march, Penn walking by the old man's side. Scarce a word was spoken; +the tramp of feet and the sound of the horse's hoofs alone broke the +silence of the night. Suddenly a voice hailed them:-- + +"Who goes there?" + +And they discovered some horsemen drawn up before them beside the road. +It was the night-patrol. + +"Friends," answered Stackridge, marching straight on. + +"Halt, and give an account of yourselves!" shouted the patrol. + +"We are peaceable citizens, if let alone," said Stackridge. "You'd +better not meddle with us." + +The horsemen waited for them to pass, then, firing their pistols at the +fugitives, put spurs to their horses, and galloped away towards the +village. + +"Don't fire!" cried Stackridge, as half a dozen pieces were levelled in +the darkness. "We've no ammunition to throw away, and no time to lose. +They'll give the alarm. Take straight to the mountains!" + +Nobody had been hit. Turning aside from the road, they took their way +across the broad pasture lands that sloped upwards to the rocky hills. +The dark valley spread beneath them; on the other side rose the dim +outlines of the shadowy mountain range; over all spread a still, +cloudless sky, thick-strewn with glittering star-dust. + +In the village, the ringing of bells startled the night with a wild +clamor. Stackridge laughed. + +"They'll make noise enough now to wake Gad himself! But noise won't hurt +anybody. Hear the drums!" + +"They are coming this way," said Penn. + +"Fools, to set out in pursuit of us with drums beating!" said Captain +Grudd. "Very kind in them to give us notice! They should bring lighted +torches, too." + +"Once in the mountains," said Stackridge, "we are safe. There we can +defend ourselves against a hundred. Other Union men will join us, or +bring us supplies. We ought to have made this move before; and I'm glad +we've been forced to it at last. If every Union man in the south had +made a bold stand in the beginning, this cursed rebellion never would +have got such a start." + +Suddenly bells and drums were silent. "The less noise the more danger," +said Stackridge. The way was growing difficult for the horse's feet. The +cow-paths, which it had been easy to follow at first, disappeared among +the thickets. At length, on the crest of a hill, the party halted to +rest. + +"Daylight!" said Stackridge, turning his face to the east. + +The sky was brightening; the shadows in the valley melted slowly away; +far off the cocks crew. + +"Hark!" said the captain. "Do you hear anything?" + +"I heard a woice!" said Carl. + +"Hist!" said Penn. "Look yonder! there they come! around those bushes at +the foot of the oak!" + +"Sure as fate, there they are!" said the captain. + +The fugitives crowded to his side, eager, grasping their gunstocks, and +peering with intent eyes through the darkness in the direction in which +he pointed. + +"Take the horse," said Stackridge to Penn, "and lead him up through that +gap out of the reach of the bullets. We'll stay and give these rascals a +lesson. Go along with him, Carl, if you don't want to fight your +friends." + +There were not guns enough for all; and Grudd had Stackridge's revolver. +There was nothing better, then, for Penn and Carl to do than to consent +to this arrangement. + +Penn went before, leading the horse up the dry bed of a brook. Carl +followed, urging the animal from behind. Mr. Villars rode with the +baggage, which had been lashed to the saddle. Only the clashing of the +iron hoofs on the stones broke the stillness of the morning in that +mountain solitude. Stackridge and his compatriots had suddenly become +invisible, crouching among bushes and behind rocks. + +The retreat of Penn and his companions was discovered by the pursuing +party, who mistook it for a general flight of the fugitives. They rushed +forward with a shout. They had a rugged and barren hill to ascend. Half +way up the slope they saw flashes of fire burst from the rocks above, +heard the rapid "crack--crackle--crack!" of a dozen pieces, and +retreated in confusion down the hill again. + +Stackridge and his companions coolly proceeded to reload their guns. + +"They didn't know we had arms," said the farmer, with a grim smile. +"They'll be more cautious now." + +"We've done for two or three of 'em!" said Captain Grudd. "There they +lie; one is crawling off." + +"Let him crawl!" said Stackridge. "Sorry to kill any of 'em; but it's +about time for 'em to know we're in 'arnest." + +"They've gone to cover in the laurels," said Grudd. "Let's shift our +ground, and watch their movements." + +Penn and Carl in the mean time made haste to get the horse and his +burden beyond the reach of bullets. They toiled up the bed of the brook +until it was no longer passable. Huge bowlders lay jammed and crowded in +clefts of the mountain before them. Penn remembered the spot. He had +been there in spring, when down over the rocks, now covered with lichens +and dry scum, poured an impetuous torrent. + +"Now I know where I am," he said. "I don't believe it is possible to get +the horse any farther. We will wait here for our friends. Mr. Villars, +if you will dismount, we will try to get you up on the bank." + +"I pity you, my children," said the old man. "You should never have +encumbered yourselves with such a burden as I am. I can neither fight +nor run. Is it sunrise yet?" + +"It is sunrise, and a beautiful morning! The fresh rays come to us here, +sifted through the dewy trees. Sit down on this rock. Find the luncheon, +Carl. Ah, Carl!"--Penn regarded the boy affectionately,--"I am glad to +have you with me again, but I can't forget that you are a rebel! and a +deserter!" + +"I a deserter? you mishtake," said Carl. "I am a prisoner." + +"You disobeyed me, Carl! I told you not to enlist. You did wrong." + +"Now shust listen," said Carl, "and I vill tell you. I did right. Cause +vy. You are alive and vell now, ain't you?" + +Penn smilingly admitted the fact. + +"And that is petter as being hung?" + +"I am not so very certain of that, Carl!" + +"Vell, I am certain for you. Hanging ish no goot. Hunderts of vellers +that don't like the rebels no more as you do, wolunteer rather than to +be hung. Shows their goot sense." + +"But you have taken an oath--you are under a solemn engagement, Carl, to +fight against the government." + +"You mishtake unce more--two times. I make a pargain. I say to that man, +'You let Mishter Hapgoot go free, and not let him be hurt, and I vill be +a rebel.' Vell, he agrees. But he don't keep his vord. He lets 'em go +for to hang you vunce more. Now, if he preaks his part of the pargain, +vy shouldn't I preak mine?" + +"Well, Carl," said Penn, laughing, while his eyes glistened, "I trust +thy conscience is clear in the matter. I can only say that, though I +don't approve of thy being a rebel, I love thee all the better for it. +What do you think, Mr. Villars?" + +"Sometimes people do wrong from a motive so pure and disinterested that +it sanctifies the action. This is Carl's case, I think." + +"Hello!" cried Carl, jumping up from the bank on which they were seated. +"Guns! They are at it again! I vill go see!" + +The boy disappeared, scrambling down the dry bed of the torrent. + +The firing continued at irregular intervals for half an hour. Carl did +not return. Penn grew anxious. He stood, intently listening, when he +heard a noise behind him, and, turning quickly, saw the glimmer of +musket-barrels over the rocks. + +"Fire!" said a voice. + +And Penn threw himself down under the bank just in time to avoid the +discharge of half a dozen pieces aimed at his head. + +"What is the trouble?" asked the old man, who was lying on some blankets +spread for him there in the shade. + +Before Penn could reply, Silas Ropes and six men came rushing down upon +them. Stackridge had been out-generalled. Whilst he and his men were +being diverted by a feigned attack in front, two different parties had +been despatched by circuitous routes to get in his rear. In executing +the part of the plan intrusted to him, Ropes had unexpectedly come upon +the schoolmaster and his companion. A minute later both were seized and +dragged up from the bed of the torrent. + +"Ye don't escape me this time!" said Silas, with brutal exultation. "Tie +him up to the tree thar; serve the old one the same. We can't be +bothered with prisoners." + +"What are you going to do to that helpless, blind old man?" cried Penn. +"Do what you please with me; I expect no mercy,--I ask none. But I +entreat you, respect his gray hair!" + +The appeal seemed to have some effect even on the savage-hearted Silas. +He glanced at his men: they were evidently of the opinion that the +slaughter of the old clergyman was uncalled for. + +"Wal, tie the old ranter, and leave him. Quick work, boys. Got the +schoolmaster fast?" + +"All right," said the men. + +"Wal, now stand back here, and les' have a little bayonet practice." + +Penn knew very well what that meant. His clothes were stripped from him, +in order to present a fair mark for the murderous steel; and he was +bound to a tree. + +"One at a time," said Silas. "Try your hand, Griffin. +_Charge--bayonet!_" + +In vain the old minister endeavored to make himself heard in his +friend's behalf. He could only pray for him. + +Penn saw the ferocious soldier springing towards him, the deadly bayonet +thrust straight at his heart. In an instant the murder would have been +done. But when within two paces of his victim, the steel almost touching +his breast, Griffin uttered a yell, dropped his gun, flung up his hands, +and fell dead at Penn's feet. + +At the same moment a light curl of smoke was wafted from the heaped +bowlders in the chasm above, and the echoes of a rifle-crack +reverberated among the rocks. + +The assassins were terror-struck. They looked all around; not a human +being was in sight. Distant firing proclaimed that Stackridge and his +men were still engaged. The death that struck down Griffin seemed to +have fallen from heaven. They waited but a moment, then fled +precipitately, leaving Penn still bound, but uninjured, with the dead +rebel at his feet. + +Then two figures came gliding swiftly down over the rocks. Penn uttered +a cry of joy. It was Pomp and Cudjo. + + + + +XXIV. + +_THE DEAD REBEL'S MUSKET._ + + +Pomp came reloading his rifle, while Cudjo, knife in hand, flew at the +cords that confined the schoolmaster. + +In his gratitude to Heaven and his deliverers, Penn could have hugged +that grotesque, half-savage creature to his heart. But no time was to be +lost. Snatching the knife, he hastened to release the bewildered +clergyman. + +"Pomp, my noble fellow!" The negro turned from looking after the +retreating rebels, with a gleam of triumph on his proud and lofty +features: Penn wrung his hand. "You have twice saved my life--now let me +ask one more favor of you! Take Mr. Villars to your cave--do for him +what you have done for me. He is a much better Christian, and far more +deserving of your kindness, than I ever was." + +"And you?" said Pomp, quietly. + +"I will take my chance with the others." And Penn in few words explained +the occurrences of the night and morning. + +Pomp shrugged his shoulders frowningly. The time was at hand when he and +Cudjo could no longer enjoy in freedom their wild mountain life; even +they must soon be drawn into the great deadly struggle. This he foresaw, +and his soul was darkened for a moment. + +"Cudjo! Shall we take this old man to our den?" + +"No, no! Don't ye take nobody dar! on'y Massa Hapgood." + +"But he is blind!" said Penn. + +"Others will come after who are not blind," said Pomp, his brow still +stern and thoughtful. + +"My friends," interposed the old clergyman, mildly, "do nothing for me +that will bring danger to yourselves, I entreat you!" + +These unselfish words, spoken with serious and benignant aspect, touched +the generous chords in Pomp's breast. + +"Why should we blacks have anything to do with this quarrel?" he said +with earnest feeling. "Your friends down there"--meaning Stackridge and +his party--"are all slaveholders or pro-slavery men. Why should we care +which side destroys the other?" + +"There is a God," answered Mr. Villars, with a beaming light in his +unterrified countenance, "who is not prejudiced against color; who loves +equally his black and his white children; and who, by means of this war +that seems so needless and so cruel, is working out the redemption, not +of the misguided white masters only, but also of the slave. Whether you +will or not, this war concerns the black man, and he cannot long keep +out of it. Then will you side with your avowed enemies, or with those +who are already fighting in your cause without knowing it?" + +These words probed the deep convictions of Pomp's breast. He had from +the first believed that the war meant death to slavery; although of late +the persistent and almost universal cry of Union men for the "Union as +it was,"--the Union with the injustice of slavery at its core,--had +somewhat wearied his patience and weakened his faith. + +"Here, Cudjo! help get this horse up--we can find a path for him." + +Reluctantly Cudjo obeyed; and almost by main strength the two athletic +blacks lifted and pulled the animal up the bank, and out of the chasm. + +Penn assisted his old friend to remount, then took leave of him. + +"I will be with you again soon!" he cried, hopefully, as the negroes +urged the horse forward into the thickets. + +Then the young Quaker, left alone, turned to look at the dead rebel. For +a moment horrible nausea and faintness made him lean against the tree +for support. It was the first violent death of which he had ever been an +eye-witness. He had known this man,--who was indeed the same Griffin, +who had assisted the unwilling Pepperill to bring the tar-kettle to the +wood-side on a certain memorable evening; ignorant, intemperate, too +proud to work in a region where slavery made industry a disgrace, and +yet a fierce champion of the system which was his greatest curse. Now +there he lay, in his dirt, and rags, and blood, his neck shot through; +the same expression of ferocious hate with which he had rushed to +bayonet the schoolmaster still distorting his visage;--an object of +horror and loathing. Was it not assuming a terrible responsibility to +send this rampant sinner to his long account? Yet the choice was between +his life and Penn's; and had not Pomp done well? Still Penn could not +help feeling remorse and commiseration for the wretch. + +"Poor Griffin! I have no murderous hatred for such as you! But if you +come in the way of my country's safety, or of the welfare of my friends, +you must take the penalty!" + +He picked up the musket that had fallen at his feet where he stood +bound. Then, stifling his disgust, he felt in the dead man's pockets for +ammunition. Cartridges there were none; but in their place he found some +bullets and a powder-flask. Then putting in practice the lessons he had +learned of Pomp when they hunted together on the mountain, he loaded the +gun, resolutely setting his teeth and drawing his breath hard when he +thought of the different kind of game it might now be his duty to shoot. + +While thus occupied he heard footsteps that gave him a sudden start. He +turned quickly, catching up the gun. To his immense relief he saw Pomp, +approaching with a smile. + +"I thought you were with Mr. Villars!" + +"Cudjo has gone with him. I am going with you." + +"O Pomp!" cried Penn, with a joyful sense of reliance upon his powerful +and sagacious black friend. "But is Mr. Villars safe?" + +"Cudjo is faithful," said Pomp. "He believes the old man is your friend, +and a friend of the slave. Besides, I promised, if he would take him to +the cave, that my next shot, if I have a chance, should be at his old +acquaintance, Sile Ropes." + +Pomp took the lead, guiding Penn through hollows and among thickets to a +ledge crowned with shrubs of savin, whose summit commanded a view of all +that mountain-side. + +They crept among the bushes to the edge of the cliff. There they paused. +Neither friend nor foe was in sight. No sound of fire-arms was +heard,--only the birds were singing. + +Penn never forgot that scene. How fresh, and beautiful, and still the +morning was! The sunlight flushed the craggy and wooded slopes. Far off, +dim with early mist, lay the lovely hills and valleys of East Tennessee. +On the north the peaks of the mountain range soared away, purple, rosy, +glorious, in soft suffusing light. In the south-west other peaks +receded, billowy and blue. And God's pure, deep sky was over all. + +Touched by the divine beauty of the day, Penn lay thinking with shame of +the scenes of human folly and violence with which it had been +desecrated, when the negro drew him softly by the sleeve. + +"Look yonder! down in the edge of that little grove!" + +Peering through an opening in the savins through which Pomp had thrust +his rifle, Penn saw, stealing cautiously out of the grove, a man. + +"It is Stackridge! He is reconnoitring." + +"It is a retreat," said Pomp. "See, there they all come!" + +"Carl with the rest, showing them the way!" added Penn. + +He was watching with intense interest the movements of his friends, and +rejoicing that no foe was in sight, when suddenly Pomp uttered a warning +whisper. + +"Where? what?" said Penn, eagerly looking in the direction in which the +negro pointed. + +Down at their left was a long line of dark thickets which marked the +edge of a ravine; out of which he now saw emerging, one by one, a file +of armed men. They climbed up a narrow and difficult pass, and halted on +the skirts of the thicket. Ten--twelve--fifteen, Penn counted. It was +the other party that had been sent out simultaneously with that under +Lieutenant Ropes, to get in the rear of the fugitives. And they had +succeeded. Only a bushy ridge concealed them from Stackridge's men, who +were coming up under the shelter of the same ridge on the other side. + +Penn trembled with excitement as he saw the rebels cross swiftly +forward, skulking among the bushes, to the summit of the ridge. The +negro's eyes blazed, but he was perfectly cool. On one knee, his left +foot advanced,--holding his rifle with one hand, and parting the bushes +with the other,--he smiled as he observed the situation. + +"Here," said he to Penn, "rest your gun in this little crotch. Now can +you see to take aim?" + +"Yes," said Penn, with his heart in his throat. + +"Calm your nerves! Everything depends on our first shot. Wait till I +give the word. See! they have discovered Stackridge!" + +"We might shout, and warn him," said Penn, whose nature still shrank +from using any more deadly means of saving his friends. + +"And so discover ourselves! That never'll do. Have you sighted your +man?" + +"Yes--the one lying on his belly behind that cedar." + +"Very well! I'll take the fellow next him. The moment you have fired, +keep perfectly still, only draw your gun back and load. Now--fire!" + +Just then Stackridge and his men, in full view of their hidden friends +on the ledge, were appearing to the fifteen ambushed rebels also. +Suddenly the loud bang of a musket, followed instantly by the sharp +crack of a rifle, echoed down the mountain side. The rebel behind the +cedar sprang to his feet, dropping his gun, and throwing up his hands, +and rushed back down the ridge, screaming, "I'm hit! I'm hit!" while the +man next him also attempted to rise, but fell again, Pomp having +discreetly aimed at an exposed leg. + +"I'm glad we've only wounded them!" whispered Penn, very pale, his lips +compressed, his eyes gleaming. + +"It has the effect!" said Pomp. "Your friends have discovered the +ambush, thanks to that coward's uproar; and now the rascals are +panic-struck! Fire again as they go into the ravine--powder alone will +do now--a little noise will send them tumbling!" + +They accordingly fired blank discharges; at the same time Stackridge and +his friends, recovering from their momentary astonishment, charged after +the retreating rebels, who had barely time to carry off their wounded +and escape into the ravine, when their pursuers scaled the ridge. + +"I'm off!" said Pomp, creeping back through the savins. "These men are +not my friends, though they are yours. I'll go and look after Cudjo." +And bounding down into a hollow, he was quickly out of sight. + + + + +XXV. + +_BLACK AND WHITE._ + + +Penn attached his handkerchief to the end of the musket, and standing +upon the ledge, waved it over the bushes. Carl, recognizing him, was the +first to scramble up the height. The whole party followed, each sturdy +patriot wringing the schoolmaster's hand with hearty congratulations +when they learned what use he had made of the rebel musket. + +"But the whole credit of the manoeuvre belongs not to me, but to the +negro Pomp!" And he related the story of his own rescue and theirs. + +The patriots looked grave. + +"Where is the fellow?" asked Stackridge. + +"Being a fugitive slave, he feared lest he should find little favor in +the eyes of his master's neighbors," said Penn. + +"That's where he was right!" said Deslow, with a bigoted and unforgiving +expression. "Nothing under the sun shall make me give encouragement to a +nigger's running away." + +Two or three others nodded grim assent to this first principle of the +slaveholder's discipline. Penn was fired with exasperation and scorn, +and would have separated himself from these narrow-minded patriots on +the spot, had not Stackridge jumped up from the ground upon which he had +thrown himself, and, striking his gun barrel fiercely, exclaimed,-- + +"Now, that's what I call cursed foolishness, Deslow! and every man that +holds to that way of thinking had better go over to t'other side to +oncet! If we can't make up our minds to sacrifice our property, and, +what's more to some folks, our prejudices, in the cause we're fighting +for, we may as well stop before we stir a step further. I'm a +slaveholder, and always have been; but I swear, I can't say as I ever +felt it was such a divine institution as some try to make it out, and I +don't believe there's a man here that thinks in his heart that it's just +right. And as for the niggers running away, my private sentiment is, +that I don't blame 'em a mite. You or I, Deslow, would run in their +place; you know you would." And Stackridge wiped his brow savagely. + +"And as for this particular case," said Captain Grudd, with a gleam of +light in his lean and swarthy countenance, "don't le's be blind to our +own interests; don't le's be downright fools. I've said from the first +that slavery and the rebellion was brother and sister,--they go +together; and I've made up my mind to stand by my country and the old +flag, whatever comes of the institution." All, except the conservative +Deslow, applauded this resolution. "Then consider," added the captain, +his deliberate, impressive manner proving quite as effective as +Stackridge's more excited and fiery style,--"here we are fighting for +our very lives and liberties; and if, as I say, slavery's the cause of +this war, then we're fighting against slavery, the best we can fix it. +How monstrous absurd 'twill be, then, for us to refuse the assistance of +any nigger that has it to give! Bythewood, Pomp's owner, is one of the +hottest secessionists I know; and d'ye think I want Pomp sent back to +him, to help that side, when he has shown that he can be of such mighty +good service to us? I move that we send the professor to make a treaty +with him. What do you say, Mr. Hapgood?" + +"I say," replied Penn with enthusiasm, "that he and Cudjo are in a +condition to do infinitely more for us than we can do for them; and if +their alliance can be secured, I say that we ought by all means to +secure it." + +"That depends," said Grudd, "upon what we intend to do. Are we going to +make a stand here, and see if the loyal part of old Tennessee will rise +up and sustain us? or are we going to fight our way over the mountains, +and never come back till a Union army comes with us to set things a +little to rights here?" + +"Wa'al," said Withers, who concealed a hardy courage and earnest +patriotism under a phlegmatic and droll exterior, "while we're +discussin' that question, I reckon we may as well have breakfast. This +is as good a place as any,--we can take turns keeping a lookout from +that ledge." + +He proceeded to kindle a fire in the hollow. The fugitives, in passing a +field of corn, had thrust into their pockets a plentiful supply of green +ears, which they now husked and roasted. There was a spring in the rocks +near by, from which they drank lying on their faces, and dipping in +their beards. This was their breakfast; during which Penn's mission to +the blacks was fully discussed, and finally decided upon. + +The meal concluded, the refugees resumed their march, and entered an +immense thick wood farther up the mountain. In a cool and shadowy spot +they halted once more; and here Penn took leave of them, setting out on +his visit to the cave. + +He had a mile to travel over a rough, wild region, where the fires that +had formerly devastated it had left the only visible marks of a near +civilization. In a tranquil little dell that had grown up to wild grass, +he came suddenly upon a horse feeding. It was Stackridge's useful nag, +which looked up from his lofty grove-shaded pasture with a low whinny of +recognition as Penn patted his neck and passed along. + +A furlong or two farther on the well-known ravine opened,--dark, silent, +profound, with its shaggy sides, one in shadow and the other in the sun, +and its little embowered brook trickling far down there amid mossy +stones;--as lonesome, wild, and solitary as if no human eye had ever +beheld it before. + +Penn glided over the ledges, and descended along the narrow shelf of +rock, behind the thickets that screened the entrance to the cave. +Sunlight, and mountain wind, and summer heat he left behind, and entered +the cool, still, gloomy abode. + +Cudjo ran to the mouth of the cave to meet him. "Lef me frow dis yer +blanket ober your shoulders, while ye cool off; cotch yer de'f cold, if +ye don't. De ol' man's a 'speckin' ye." + +Penn was relieved to learn that Mr. Villars had arrived in safety, and +gratified to find him lying comfortably on the bed conversing with Pomp. + +"By the blessing of God, I am very well indeed, my dear Penn. These +excellent fellow-Christians have taken the best of care of me. The +atmosphere of the cave, which I thought at first chilly, I now find +deliciously pure and refreshing. And its gloom, you know, don't trouble +me," added the blind old man with a smile. "Have you had any more +trouble since Pomp left you?" + +"No," said Penn; "thanks to him. Pomp, our friends want to see you and +thank you, and they have sent me to bring you to them." + +The negro merely shrugged his shoulders, and smiled. + +"What good der tanks do to we?" cried Cudjo. "Ain't one ob dem ar men +but what would been glad to hab us cotched and licked for runnin' away, +fur de 'xample to de tudder niggers." + +"If that was true of them once, it is not now," said Penn. "Yet, Pomp, +if you feel that there is the least danger in going to them, do not go." + +"Danger?" The negro's proud and lofty look showed what he thought of +that. "Cudjo, make Mr. Hapgood a cup of coffee; he looks tired. You have +had a hard time, I reckon, since you left us." + +"Him stay wid us now till he chirk up again," said Cudjo, running to his +coffee-box. "Him and de ol' gemman stay--nobody else." + +While the coffee was making, Penn, sitting on one of the stone blocks +which he had named giant's stools, repeated such parts of the late +breakfast talk of Stackridge and his friends as he thought would +interest Pomp and win his confidence. Then he drank the strong, black +beverage in silence, leaving the negro to his own reflections. + +"Are you going again?" said Pomp. + +"Yes; I promised them I would return." + +"Take some coffee and a kettle to boil it in; they will be glad of it, I +should think." + +"O Pomp! you know how to do good even to your enemies! What shall I say +to them for you?" + +"What I have to say to them I will say myself," said Pomp, taking his +rifle in one hand, and the kettle in the other, to Cudjo's great wrath +and disgust. + +He set out with Penn immediately. They found the patriots reposing +themselves about the roots of the forest trees, on the banks of a stream +that came gurgling and plashing down the mountain side. Above them +spread the beautiful green tops of maples, tinted with sunshine and +softly rustling in the breeze. The curving banks formed here a little +natural amphitheatre, carpeted with moss and old leaves, on which they +sat or reclined, with their hats off and their guns at their sides. + +A sentry posted on the edge of the forest brought in Penn and his +companion. There was a stir of interest among the patriots, and some of +them rose to their feet. Stackridge, Grudd, and two or three others +cordially offered the negro their hands, and pledged him their gratitude +and friendship. Pomp accepted these tokens of esteem in silence,--his +countenance maintaining a somewhat haughty expression, his lips firm, +his eyes kindling with a strange light. + +Penn took the kettle, and proceeded, with Carl's help, to make a fire +and prepare coffee for the company, intently listening the while to all +that was said. + +Jutting from one bank of the stream, which washed its base, was a huge, +square block covered with dark-green moss. Upon this Pomp stepped, and +rested his rifle upon it, and bared his massive and splendid head, and +stood facing his auditors with a placid smile, under the canopy of +leaves. There was not among them all so noble a figure of a man as he +who stood upon the rock; and he seemed to have chosen this somewhat +theatrical attitude in order to illustrate, by his own imposing personal +presence, the words that rose to his lips. + +"You will excuse me, gentlemen, if I cannot forget that I am talking +with those who buy and sell men like me!" + +Men like him! The suggestion seemed for a moment to strike the +slave-owning patriots dumb with surprise and embarrassment. + +"No, no, Pomp," cried Stackridge, "not men like you--there are few like +you anywhere." + +"I wish there was more like him, and that I owned a good gang of 'em!" +muttered the man Deslow. + +"I don't," replied Withers, with a drawl which had a deep meaning in it; +"twould be too much like sleeping on a row of powder barrels, with +lighted candles stuck in the bung holes. Dangerous, them big knowin' +niggers be." + +Pomp did not answer for a minute, but stood as if gathering power into +himself, with one long, deep breath inflating his chest, and casting a +glance upward through the sun-lit summer foliage. + +"You buy and sell men, and women, and children of my race. If I am not +like them, it is because circumstances have lifted me out of the +wretched condition in which it is your constant policy and endeavor to +keep us. By your laws--the laws you make and uphold--I am this day +claimed as a slave; by your laws I am hunted as a slave;--yes, some of +you here have joined your neighbor in the hunt for me, as if I was no +more than a wild beast to be hounded and shot down if I could not be +caught. Now tell me what union or concord there can be between you and +me!" + +"I own," said Deslow,--for Pomp's gleaming eyes had darted significant +lightnings at him,--"I did once come up here with Bythewood to see if we +could find you. Not that I had anything against you, Pomp,--not a thing; +and as for your quarrel with your master, I ain't sure but you had the +right on't; but you know as well as we do that we can't countenance a +nigger's running away, under any circumstances." + +"No!" said Pomp, with sparkling sarcasm. "Your secessionist neighbors +revolt against the mildest government in the world, and resort to +bloodshed on account of some fancied wrongs. You revolt against them +because you prefer the old government to theirs. Your forefathers went +to war with the mother country on account of a few taxes. But a negro +must not revolt, he must not even attempt to run away, although he feels +the relentless heel of oppression grinding into the dust all his rights, +all that is dear to him, all that he loves! A white man may take up arms +to defend a bit of property; but a black man has no right to rise up and +defend either his wife, or his child, or his liberty, or even his own +life, against his master!" + +Only the narrow-minded Deslow had the confidence to meet this stunning +argument, enforced as it was by the speaker's powerful manner, superb +physical manhood, and superior intelligence. + +"You know, Pomp, that your condition, to begin with, is very different +from that of any white man. Your relation to your master is not that of +a man to his neighbor, or of a citizen to the government; it is that of +property to its owner." + +"Property!" There was something almost wicked in the wild, bright glance +with which the negro repeated this word. "How came we property, sir?" + +"Our laws make you so, and you have been acquired as property," said +Deslow, not unkindly, but in his bigoted, obstinate way. "So, really, +Pomp, you can't blame us for the view we take of it, though it does +conflict a little with your choice in the matter." + +"But suppose I can show you that you are wrong, and that even by your +own laws we are not, and cannot be, property?" said Pomp, with a +princely courtesy, looking down from the rock upon Deslow, so evidently +in every way his inferior. "I will admit your title to a lot of land you +may purchase, or reclaim from nature; or to an animal you have captured, +or bought, or raised. But a man's natural, original owner is--himself. +Now, I never sold myself. My father never sold himself. My father was +stolen by pirates on the coast of Africa, and brought to this country, +and sold. The man who bought him bought what had been stolen. By your +own laws you cannot hold stolen property. Though it is bought and sold a +thousand times, let the original owner appear, and it is his,--nobody +else has the shadow of a claim. My father was stolen property, if he was +property at all. He was his own rightful owner. Though he had been +robbed of himself, that made no difference with the justice of the case. +It was so with my mother. It is so with me. It is the same with every +black man on this continent. Not one ever sold himself, or can be sold, +or can be owned. For to say that what a man steals or takes by force is +his, to dispose of as he chooses, is to go back to barbarism: it is not +the law of any Christian land. So much," added Pomp, blowing the words +from him, as if all the false arguments in favor of slavery were no more +to the man's soul, and its eternal, God-given rights, than the breath he +blew contemptuously forth into those mountain woods,--"so much for the +claim of PROPERTY!" + +Penn was so delighted with this triumphant declaration of principles +that he could have flung his hat into the maple boughs and shouted +"Bravo!" He deemed it discreet, however, to confine the expression of +his enthusiasm to a tight grasp on Carl's sympathetic hand, and to watch +the effect of the speech on the rest. + +"Deslow," laughed Stackridge, himself not ill pleased with Pomp's +arguments, "what do you say to that?" + +"Wal," said Deslow, "I never thought on't in just that light before; and +I own he makes out a pooty good show of a case. But yet--" He hesitated, +scratching for an idea among the stiff black hair that grew on his low, +wrinkled forehead. + +"But yet, but yet, but yet!" said Pomp, ironically. "It's so hard, when +our selfish interests are at stake, to confess our injustice or give up +a bad cause! But I did not come here to argue my right to my own +manhood. I take it without arguing. Neither did I come to ask anything +for myself. You can do nothing for me but get me into trouble. Yet I +believe in the cause in which you have taken up arms. I have served you +this morning without being asked by you to do it; and I may assist you +again when the time comes. In the mean while, if you want anything that +I have, it is yours; for I recognize that we are brothers, though you do +not. But I will not join you, for I am neither slave nor inferior, and I +have no wish to be acknowledged an equal." And Pomp stepped off the rock +with an air that seemed to say, "_I_ know who is the equal of the best +of you; and that is enough." If this man had any fault more prominent +than another, it was pride; yet that haughty self-assertion which would +have been offensive in a white man, was vastly becoming to the haughty +and powerful black. + +"I, for one," said the impulsive Stackridge, again grasping his hand, +"honor the position you take. What I wanted was to thank you for what +you have done, and to promise that you are safe from danger as far as +regards us. I'm glad you've got your liberty. I hope you will keep it. +You deserve it. Every slave deserves the same that has the manliness to +strike a blow for the good old government----" + +"That has kept him a slave," added Pomp, with a bitter smile. + +"Yes; and so much the more noble in him to fight for it!" said +Stackridge. "Now, if you don't want to let us into the secrets of your +way of life, I can't say I blame ye. We're glad to get the coffee; and +if you've any game or potatoes on hand, that you can spare, we'll take +'em, and pay ye when we have a chance to forage for ourselves, which +won't be long first." + +"I have some salted bear's meat that you'll be welcome to; and may be +Cudjo can spare a little meal." His eye rested on Carl, whose fidelity +he knew. "Let that boy come with us! We will send the provisions by +him." + +Carl was delighted with the honor, for Penn was likewise going back to +Mr. Villars with the negro. + + + + +XXVI. + +_WHY AUGUSTUS DID NOT PROPOSE._ + + +The valiant confederates, returning from the pursuit of the escaped +prisoners, proved themselves possessed of at least one important +qualification for serving the rebel cause. They were able to give a +marvellously good account of themselves. Whatever the military +authorities may have thought of it, the people believed that the little +band of Union men had been nearly annihilated. + +In the midst of the excitement, Mr. Augustus Bythewood returned home, +and went in the evening to call upon, counsel, and console the daughters +of the old man Villars. + +"O, Massa Bythewood!" cried Toby, in great joy at sight of him, "dey +been killin' ol' massa up on de mountain; and de young ladies--O, Massa +Bythewood! ye must do sumfin' for de young ladies and ol' massa!" + +Mr. Augustus flattered himself that he had arrived at just the right +time. + +"My dear Virginia! you cannot conceive of my astonishment and grief on +hearing what has happened to your family! I have but just this hour +returned to town, or I should have hastened before to assure you that +all I can do for you I will most gladly undertake. My very dear young +lady, be comforted, I conjure you; for it grieves me to the heart to see +how pale, how very pale and distressed, you look!" + +Thus the amiable, the chivalrous, the friendly Gus overflowed with +eloquent sympathy and protestation, pressing affectionately the hand of +the "very pale and distressed" fair one, and bowing low his dark, +aristocratic southern curls over it; appearing, in short, the very +courteous, noble, and devoted gentleman he wasn't. + +Virginia breathed hard, compressed her lips, white with indignation as +well as with suffering, and let him act his part. And the confident +lover did not dream that those eyes, red with grief and surrounded by +dark circles, saw through all his hypocritical professions, or that the +cold, passive little hand, abandoned through the apathy of despair to +his caresses, would have been thrust into the fire, before ever he would +have been allowed to win it. + +"Surely," she managed to say in a voice scarce above a whisper, "if ever +we needed a true, disinterested friend, it is now. Sit down; and be so +kind as to excuse me a moment. I will call my sister." + +So she withdrew. And Augustus smiled. "Now is my time!" he said +complacently to himself, resolved to make an offer of that valuable hand +of his that very night: forlorn, friendless, wretched, was it possible +that she could refuse such a prize? So he sat, and fondled his curls, +and practised sweet smiles, and sympathized with Salina when she came, +and waited for Virginia,--little knowing what was to happen to her, and +to him, and to all, before ever he saw that vanished face again. + +For Virginia had business on her hands that night. She remembered the +hurried directions Penn had given for communicating with her father, and +she was already preparing to send off Toby to the round rock. + +"Gracious, missis!" said the old negro, returning hastily to the kitchen +door where she stood watching his departure, "dar's a man out dar, a +waitin'! Did ye see him, missis?" + +She had indeed seen a human figure advance in the darkness, as if with +intent to intercept or follow him. Perplexed and indignant at the +discovery, she suffered the old servant to return into the house, and +remained herself to see what became of the figure. It moved off a little +way in the darkness, and disappeared. + +"Wha' sh'll we do?" Toby rolled up his eyes in consternation. "Do jes' +speak to Mr. Bythewood, Miss Jinny; he's de bestist friend--he'll tell +what to do." + +"No, no, Toby!" said Virginia, collecting herself, and speaking with +decision. "He is the last person I would consult. Toby, you must try +again; for either you or I must be at the rock before ten o'clock." + +"You, Miss Jinny? Who eber heern o' sich a ting!" + +"Go yourself, then, good Toby!" And she earnestly reminded him of the +necessity. + +"O, yes, yes! I'll go! Massa can't lib widout ol' Toby, dat's a fac'!" + +But looking out again in the dark, his zeal was suddenly damped. "Dey +cotch me, dey sarve me wus 'n dey sarved ol' Pete, shore! Can't help +tinkin' ob dat!" + +Virginia saw what serious cause there was to dread such a catastrophe. +But her resolution was unshaken. + +"Toby, listen. That man out there is a spy. His object is to see if any +of our friends come to the house, or if we send to them. He won't molest +you; but he may follow to see where you go. If he does, then make a wide +circuit, and return home, and I will find some other means of +communication." + +Thus encouraged, the negro set out a second time. Virginia followed him +at a distance. She saw, as she anticipated, the figure start up again, +and move off in the direction he was going. Toby accordingly commenced +making a large detour through the fields, and both he and the shadow +dogging him were soon out of sight. + +Then Virginia lost no time in executing the other plan at which she had +hinted. Instead of returning, to give up the undertaking in despair, and +listen to matrimonial proposals from Gus Bythewood, she took a long +breath, gathered up her skirts, and set out for the mountain. + +There was a new moon, but it was hidden by clouds. Still the evening was +not very dark. The long twilight of the summer day still lingered in the +valley. Here and there she could distinguish landmarks,--a knoll, a +rock, or a tree,--which gave her confidence. I will not say that she +feared nothing. She was by nature timid, imaginative, and she feared +many things. Her own footsteps were a terror to her. The moving of a +bush in the wind, the starting of a rabbit from her path, caused her +flesh to thrill. At sight of an object slowly and noiselessly emerging +from the darkness and standing before her, motionless and spectral, she +almost fainted, until she discovered that it was an old acquaintance, a +tall pine stump. But all these childish terrors she resolutely overcame. +Her heart never faltered in its purpose. Affection for her father, +anxiety for his welfare, and, it may be, some little solicitude for her +father's friend, who had appointed the tryst at the rock,--not with +herself, indeed, but with Toby,--kept her firm and unwavering in her +course. And beneath all, deep in her soul, was a strong religious sense, +a faith in a divine guidance and protection. + +What most she feared was neither ghost nor wild beast of the mountains. +She felt that, if she could avoid encountering the brutal soldiers of +secession, keeping watch along the mountain-side, she would willingly +risk everything else. With the utmost caution, with breathless tread, +she drew near the road she was to cross. Her footsteps were less loud +than her heart-beats. Dogs barked in the distance. In a pool near by, +some happy frogs were singing. The shrill cry of a katydid came from a +poplar tree by the road--"Katy did! Katy didn't!" with vehement +iteration and contradiction. No other sounds; she waited and listened +long; then glided across the road. + +She had come far from the village in order to avoid meeting any one. Her +course now lay directly up the mountain-side. The round rock was a +famous bowlder known to picnic parties that frequented the spot in +summer to enjoy a view from its summit, and a luncheon under its shadow. +She had been there a dozen times; but could she find it in the night? In +vain, as she toiled upwards, she strained her eyes to see the huge dim +stone jutting out from the shadowy rocks and bushes. + +At length a sudden light, faint and silvery, streamed down upon her. She +looked and saw the clouds parted, and below them the crescent moon +setting, like a cimeter of white flame withdrawn by an invisible hand +behind the vast shadowy summit of the mountain. Almost at the same +moment she discovered the object she sought. The rock was close before +her; and close upon her right was the grove which she herself had so +often helped to fill with singing and laughter. How little she felt like +either singing or laughing now! + +She remembered--indeed, had she not remembered all the way?--that the +last time she visited the spot it was in company with Penn. Now she had +come to meet him again--how unmaidenly the act! In darkness, in +loneliness, far from the village and its twinkling lights, to meet an +attractive and a very good looking young man! What would the world say? +Virginia did not care what the world would say. But now she began to +question within herself, "What would Penn think?" and almost to shrink +from meeting him. Strong, however, in her own conscious purity of heart, +strong also in her confidence in him, she put behind her every unworthy +thought, and sought the shelter of the rock. + +And there, after all her labors and fears, scratches in her flesh and +rents in her clothes,--there she was alone. Penn had not come. Perhaps +he would not come. It was by this time ten o'clock. What should she do? +Remain, hoping that he would yet fulfil his promise? or return the way +she came, unsatisfied, disheartened, weary, her heart and strength +sustained by no word of comfort from him, by no tidings from her father? + +She waited. It was not long before her eager ear caught the sound of +footsteps. An active figure was coming along the edge of the grove. How +joyously her heart bounded! In order that Penn might not be too suddenly +surprised at finding her in Toby's place, she stepped out from the +shadow of the bowlder, and advanced to meet him. She shrank back again +as suddenly, fear curdling her blood. + +The comer was not Penn. He wore the confederate uniform: this was what +terrified her. She crouched down under the rock; but perceiving that the +man did not pass by,--that he walked straight up to her,--she started +forth again, in the vain hope to escape by flight. Almost at the first +step she tripped and fell; and the hand of the confederate soldier was +on her arm. + + + + +XXVII. + +_THE MEN WITH THE DARK LANTERN._ + + +The moon had now set, and it was dark. The frightened girl could not +distinguish the features of him who bent over her; but through the +trance of horror that was upon her, she recognized a voice. + +"Wirginie! I tought it vas you! Don't you know me, Wirginie?" + +No voice had ever before brought such joy to her soul. + +"O Carl! why didn't I know you?" + +"Vy not? Pecause maybe you vas looking for somepody else. Mishter +Hapgoot came part vay mit me, but he vas so used up I made him shtop +till I came to pring Toby up vere he is." + +Then Virginia, recovering from her agitation, had a score of questions +to ask about her father, about the fight, and about Penn. + +"If you vill only go up, he vill tell you so much more as I can. Then +you vill go and see your fahder. That vill be petter as going back +to-night, vere there is no goot shtout fellow in the house to prewail on +them willains to keep their dishtance." + +Even at the outset of her adventurous journey Virginia had felt a vague +hope that she should visit her father before she returned. What the boy +said inspired her with courage to proceed. She would go up as far as +where Penn was waiting, at all events: then she would be guided by his +advice. + +The two set out, Carl leading her by the hand, and assisting her. It +grew darker and darker. The stars were hidden: the sky was almost +completely overcast by black clouds. Slowly and with great difficulty +they made their way among trees and bushes, through abrupt hollows, and +over rocks. Virginia felt that she could have done nothing without Carl; +and the thought of returning alone, in such darkness, down the mountain, +made her shudder. + +But at length even Carl began to sweat with something besides the +physical exertion required in making the ascent. His mind had grown +exceedingly perturbed, and Virginia perceived that his course was +wavering and uncertain. + +He stopped, blowing and wiping his face. + +"Dish ish de all confoundedesht, meanesht, mosht dishgusting road for a +dark night the prince of darkness himself ever inwented!" he exclaimed, +speaking unusually thick in his heat and excitement. "I shouldn't be +wery much surprised if I vas a leetle out of the right vay. You shtay +right here till I look." + +She sat down and waited. Intense darkness surrounded her; not a star was +visible; she could not see her own hand. For a little while Carl's +footsteps could be heard feeling for more familiar ground; and then, +occasionally, the crackling of a dry twig, as he trod upon it, showed +that he was not far off. Then he whistled; then he softly called, +"Hello!" in the woods; moving all the time farther and farther away. + +Carl believed that Penn could not be far distant, and, in order to get +an answering signal, he kept whistling and calling louder and louder. At +length came a response--a low warning whistle. So he plodded on, and had +nearly reached the spot where he was confident Penn was searching for +him, when there came a rush of feet, and he was suddenly and violently +seized by invisible assailants. + +"Got him?" + +"Yes! all right!" + +"Hang on to him! It's the Dutchman, ain't it? I thought I knew the +brogue!" + +The last speaker was Lieutenant Silas Ropes; and Carl perceived that he +had fallen into the hands of a squad of confederate soldiers. That he +was vastly astonished and altogether disconcerted at first, we may well +suppose. But Carl was not a lad to remain long bereft of his wits when +they were so necessary to him. + +"Ho! vot for you choke a fellow so?" he indignantly demanded. "I vas +treated petter as that ven I vas a prisoner." + +"What do you mean, you d--d deserter?" + +"Haven't I just got avay from Stackridge? and vasn't I running to find +you as vast as ever a vellow could? And now you call me a deserter!" +retorted Carl, aggrieved. + +"Running to find _us_!" + +"To be sure! Didn't I say, 'Is it you?' For they said you vas on the +mountain. Though I did not think I should find you so easy!" which was +indeed the truth. + +Carl persisted so earnestly in regarding the affair from this point of +view, that his captors began to think it worth while to question him. + +"Vun of them vellows just says to me, he says, 'Shpeak vun vord, or make +vun noise, and I vill plow your prains out!' I vasn't wery much in favor +to have my prains plowed out, so I complied mit his wery urgent request. +That's the vay they took me prisoner." + +"Wal," remarked Silas, "what he says may be true, but I don't believe +nary word on't. Got his hands tied? Now lock arms with him, and bring +him along." + +Carl was in despair at this mode of treatment, for it rendered escape +impossible,--and what would become of Virginia? His anxiety for her +safety became absolute terror when he discovered the errand on which +these men were bound. + +By the light of a dark lantern they led him through the grove, across a +brook that came tumbling down out of a wild black gorge, and up the +mountain slope into the edge of the great forest above. Here they +stopped. + +"This yer's a good place, boys, to begin. Kick the leaves together. +That's the talk." + +They were in a leafy hollow of the dry woods. A blaze was soon kindled, +which shot up in the darkness, and threw its ruddy glare upon the trunks +and overhanging canopy of foliage, and upon the malignant, gleaming +faces of the soldiers. Little effort was needed to insure the spreading +of the flames. They ran over the ground, licking up the dry leaves, +crackling the twigs, catching at the bark of trees, and filling the +forest, late so silent and black, with their glow and roar. + +"That's to smoke out your d--d Union friends!" said Silas to Carl, with +a hideous grin. + +Yes, Carl understood that well enough. In this same forest, on the banks +of the brook above where it fell into the gorge, the patriots were +encamped. And Virginia? Still believing that the worst that could happen +to her would be to fall into the hands of these ruffians, the lad +sweated in silent agony over the secret he was bound to keep. + +"What makes ye look so down-in-the-mouth, Dutchy? 'Fraid your friends +will get scorched?" + +"I vas thinking the fire vill be apt to scorch us as much as it vill +them. And I have my hands tied so I can't run." + +"Don't be afraid; we'll look out for you. I swear, boys! the fire looks +as though 'twas dying down! Get out o' this yer holler and there ain't +no leaves to feed it; and I be hanged if the wind ain't gitting +contrary!" + +Carl witnessed these effects with a gleam of hope. The soldiers fell to +gathering bark and sticks, which they piled at the roots of trees. The +lad was left almost alone. Had his hands been free, he would have run. A +soldier passed near him, dragging a dead bush. + +"Dan Pepperill! cut the cord!" Dan shook his head, with a look of +terror. "Drop your knife, then!" + +"O Lord!" said Dan. "They'd hang me! I be durned if they wouldn't!" + +"Dan, you must! I don't care vun cent for myself. But Wirginie +Willars--she is just beyond vere you took me. Vill you leave her to die? +And Mishter Hapgoot is just a little vay up the mountain, and there is +nopody to let him know!" + +A look of ghastly intelligence came into Dan's face as he stopped to +listen to this explanation. He seemed half inclined to set the boy's +limbs free, and risk the consequences. But just then Ropes shouted at +him,-- + +"What ye at thar, Pepperill? Why don't ye bring along that ar brush?" + +So the brief conference ended, and the cords remained uncut. And a +great, dangerous fire was kindling in the woods. And now Carl's only +hope for Virginia was, that she would take advantage of its light to +make good her retreat from the mountain. + + + + +XXVIII. + +_BEAUTY AND THE BEAST._ + + +Unfortunately the poor girl had no suspicion of the mischance that had +overtaken her guide. She heard voices, and believed that he had fallen +in with some friends. Thus she waited, expecting momently that he would +return to her. She saw a single gleam of light that vanished in the +darkness. Then the voices grew fainter and fainter, and at length died +in the distance. And she was once more utterly alone. + +Fearful doubt and uncertainty agitated her. In a moment of despair, +yielding to the terrors of her situation, she wrung her hands and called +on Carl imploringly not to abandon her, but to come back--"O, dear, dear +Carl, come back!" + +Suddenly she checked herself. Why was she sitting there, wasting the +time in tears and reproaches? + +"Poor Carl never meant to desert me in this way, I know. If I ever see +him again, he will make me sorry that I have blamed him. No doubt he has +done his best. But, whatever has become of him, I am sure he cannot find +his way back to me now. I'll follow him; perhaps I may find him, or +Penn, or some of their friends." + +She arose accordingly, and groped her way in the direction in which she +had seen the light and heard the voices. And soon another and very +different light gladdened her eyes--a faint glow, far off, as of a fire +kindled among the forest trees. It was the camp of the patriots, she +thought. + +She came to the brook, which, invisible, mysterious, murmuring, rolled +along in the midnight blackness, and seemed too formidable for her to +ford. She felt the cold rush of the hurrying water, the slippery slime +of the mossy and treacherous stones, and withdrew her appalled hands. To +find a shallow place to cross, she followed up the bank; and as the +light was still before her, higher on the mountain, she kept on, groping +among trees, climbing over logs and rocks, falling often, but always +resolutely rising again, until, to her dismay, the glow began to +disappear. She had, without knowing it, followed the stream up into the +deep gorge through which it poured; and now the precipitous wood-crowned +wall, rising beside her, overhanging her, shut out the last glimpse of +the fire. + +She was by this time exceedingly fatigued. It seemed useless to advance +farther; she felt certain that she was only getting deeper and deeper +into the entangling difficulties of that unknown, horrible place. +Neither had she the courage or strength to retrace her steps. Nothing +then remained for her but to pass the remainder of the night where she +was, and wait patiently for the morning. + +Little knowing that the light she had seen was the glare of the kindled +forest, she endeavored to convince herself that she had nothing to fear. +At all events, she knew that trembling and tears could avail her +nothing. She had not ventured to call very loudly for help, fearing lest +her voice might bring foe instead of friend. And now it occurred to her +that perhaps Carl had been taken by the soldiers: yes, it must be so: +she explained it all to herself, and wondered why she had not thought of +it before. It would therefore be folly in her now to scream for aid. + +Comfortless, yet calm, she explored the ground for a resting-place. She +cleared the twigs away from the roots of a tree, and laid herself down +there on the moss and old leaves. Everything seemed dank with the +never-failing dews of the deep and sheltered gorge; but she did not mind +the dampness of her couch. A strong wind was rising, and the great trees +above her swayed and moaned. She was vexed by mosquitoes that bit as if +they then for the first time tasted blood, and never expected to taste +it again; but she was too weary to care much for them either. She rested +her arm on the mossy root; she rested her head on her arm; she drew her +handkerchief over her face; she shut out from her soul all the miseries +and dangers of her situation, and quietly said her prayers. + +There is nothing that calms the perturbations of the mind like that +inward looking for the light of God's peace which descends upon us when +in silence and sweet trust we pray to him. A delicious sense of repose +ensued, and her thoughts floated off in dreams. + +She dreamed she was flying with her father from the fury of armed men. +She led him into a wilderness; and it was night; and great rocks rose up +suddenly before them in the gloom, and awful chasms yawned. Then she was +wandering alone; she had lost her father, and was seeking him up and +down. Then it seemed that Penn was by her side; and when she asked for +her father he smilingly pointed upward at a wondrously beautiful light +that shone from the summit of a hill. She sought to go up thither, but +grew weary, and sat down to rest in a deep grove, with an ice-cold +mountain stream dashing at her feet. Then the light on the hill became a +lake of fire, and it poured its waves into the stream, and the stream +flowed past her a roaring river of flame. Lightnings crackled in the air +above her. Thunderbolts fell. The heat was intolerable. The river had +overflowed, and set the world on fire. And she could not fly, for terror +chained her limbs. She struggled, screamed, awoke. She started up. Her +dream was a reality. + +Either the fire set by the soldiers had spread, driven by the wind over +the dry leaves, into the grove below her, or else they had fired the +grove itself on their retreat. Her eyes opened upon a vision of +appalling brightness. For a moment she stood utterly dazzled and +bewildered, not knowing where she was. Memory and reason were paralyzed: +she could not remember, she could not think: amazement and terror +possessed her. + +Instinctively shielding her eyes, she looked down. The ground where she +had lain, the log, the sticks, the moss, and her handkerchief fallen +upon it, were illumined with a glare brighter than noonday. At sight of +the handkerchief came recollection. Her terrible adventure, the glow she +had seen in the woods, her bed on the earth,--she remembered everything. +And now the actual perils of her position became apparent to her +returning faculties. + +Where all was blackness when she lay down, now all was preternatural +light. Every bush and jutting rock of the wild overhanging cliffs stood +out in fearful distinctness. The saplings and trees on their summits, +fifty feet above her head, seemed huddling together, and leaning forward +terror-stricken, in an atmosphere of whirling flame and smoke. Climb +those cliffs she could not, though she were to die. + +She must then flee farther up into the deep and narrow gorge, or +endeavor to escape by the way she had come. But the way she had come was +fire. + +The conflagration already enveloped the mouth of the gorge, shutting her +in. The trunks of near trees stood like the bars of a stupendous cage, +through which she looked at the raging demons beyond. Burning limbs +fell, shooting through the air with trails of flame. Every tree was a +pillar of fire. Here a bough, still untouched, hung, dark and impassive, +against the lurid, surging chaos. Then the whirlwind of heated air +struck it, and you could see it writhe and twist, until its darkness +burst into flame. There stood what was late a lordly maple, but +now,--trunk, and limb, and branch,--a tree of living coal. And down +under this gulf of fire flowed the brook, into which showers of sparks +fell hissing, while over all, fearfully illumined clouds of smoke and +cinders and leaves went rolling up into the sky. + +Virginia approached near enough to be impressed with the dreadful +certainty that there was no outlet whatever, for any mortal foot, in +that direction. Tortured by the heat, and pursued by lighted twigs, that +fell like fiery darts around her, she fled back into the gorge. + +The conflagration was still spreading rapidly. The timber along both +sides of the gorge, at its opening, began to burn upwards towards the +summits of the cliffs. Soon the very spot where she had slept, and where +she now paused once more in her terrible perplexity and fear, would be +an abyss of flame. + +Again she took to flight, hasting along the edge of the stream, up into +the heart of the gorge. Over roots of trees, over old decaying trunks, +over barricades of dead limbs brought down by freshets and left lodged, +she climbed, she sprang, she ran. All too brightly her way was lighted +now. A ghastly yellow radiance was on every object. The waters sparkled +and gleamed as they poured over the dark brown stones. Every slender, +delicate fern, every poor little startled wild flower nestled in cool, +dim nooks, was glaringly revealed. Little the frightened girl heeded +these darlings of the forest now. + +All the way she looked eagerly for some slant or cleft in the mountain +walls where she might hope to ascend. Here, over the accumulated soil of +centuries, fastened by interwoven roots to the base of the cliff, she +might have climbed a dozen feet or more. Yonder, by the aid of shrubs +and boughs, she might have drawn herself up a few feet farther. But, +wherever her eye ranged along the ledges above, she beheld them +dizzy-steep and unscalable. And so she kept on until even the way before +her was closed up. + +On the brink of a rock-rimmed, flashing basin she stopped. Down into +this, from a shelf twenty feet in height, fell the brook in a bright, +fire-tinted cascade. Fear-inspired as she was, she could not but pause +and wonder at the strange beauty of the scene,--the plashy pool before +her, the flame-color on the veil of silver foam dropped from the brow of +the ledge, and--for a wild background to the picture--the wooded, +fire-lit, shadowy gorge, opening on a higher level above. + +During the moment that she stood there, a great bird, like an owl, that +had probably been driven from his hollow tree or fissure in the rocks by +the conflagration, flapped past her face, almost touching her with his +wings, and dashed blindly against the waterfall. He was swept down into +the pool. After some violent fluttering and floundering in the water, he +extricated himself, perched on a stone at its edge, shook out his wet +feathers, and stared at her with large cat-like eyes, without fear. She +was near enough to reach him with her hand; but either he was so dazzled +and stunned that he took no notice of her, or else the greater terror +had rendered him tame to human approach. She believed the latter was the +case, and saw something exceedingly awful in the incident. When even the +wild winged creatures of the forest were stricken down with fear, what +cause had she to apprehend danger to herself! + +On reaching the waterfall she had felt for a moment that all was +over--that certain death awaited her. Then, out of her very despair, +came a gleam of hope. She might creep under the cascade, or behind it, +and that would protect her. But when she looked up, and saw, around and +above her, the forest trees with the frightful and ever-increasing glow +upon them, and knew that they too soon must kindle, and thought of +firebrands rained down upon her, and falling columns of fire filling the +gorge with burning rubbish,--then her soul sickened: what protection +would a little sheet of water prove against such furnace heat? + +No: she must escape, or perish. Beside the cascade there was a broken +angle of the rocks, by which, if she could reach it, she might at least, +she thought, climb to the upper part of the gorge. But the nearest +foothold she could discover was ten feet above the basin, in sheer +ascent. The ledge was dank and slippery with the dashing spray. Gain the +top of it, however, she must. She ran up the embankment under the cliff. +Here a sapling gave her support; she clung to a crevice or projection +there; a drooping bough saved her from falling when the soft earth slid +from beneath her feet farther on. So she climbed along the side of the +precipice, until the broken corner of the cliff was hardly two yards off +before her. Yes, a secure foothold was there, and above it rose +irregular pointed stairs, leading steeply to the top of the cascade. O, +to reach that shattered ledge! A space of perpendicular wall intervened. +No shrub, no drooping bough, was there. Here was only a slight +projection, just enough to rest the edge of a foot upon. She placed her +foot upon it. She found a crevice above, and thrust her fingers into it +as if there was no such thing as pain. She clung, she took a step--she +was half a yard nearer the angle. But what next could she do? She was +hanging in the air above the basin, into which the slightest slip would +precipitate her. To change hands--relieve the one advanced and insert +the fingers of the other in its place,--was a perilous undertaking. But +she did it. Then she reached forward again with hand and foot, found +another spot to cling to, and took another step. She was thankful for +the great light that lighted the rocks before her. Close by now was the +fractured angle of the cliff: one more step, and she could set her foot +upon the nethermost stair. Her strength was almost gone; her hands, +though insensible to pain, were conscious of slipping. To fall would be +to lose all she had gained, and all the strength she had exhausted in +the effort. Her feet now--or rather one of them--had a tolerably secure +hold on the rib of the ledge. She made one last effort with her hands, +and, just as she was falling, gave a spring. She knew that all was +staked upon that one dizzy instant of time. But for that knowledge she +could never have accomplished what she did. She fell forwards towards +the angle, caught a point of the rock with her hands, and clung there +until she had safely placed her feet. + +This done, it was absolutely necessary to stop a moment to rest. She +looked downwards and behind her, to see what she had done. The sight +made her dizzy--it seemed such a miracle that she could ever have scaled +that wall! + +Nearer and louder roared the conflagration, and she had little time to +delay. Her labor was not ended, neither was the danger past. She cast a +hurried glance upwards over the ridge she was to climb, and advanced +cautiously, step by step. Her soul kept saying within her, "I will not +fall; I will not fall;" but she dared not look backwards again, lest +even then she should grow giddy and miss her hold. + +As she ascended, the ridge inclined nearer and nearer to the side of the +cascade, until she found the stones slimy and dripping. This was an +unforeseen peril. Still she resolutely advanced, taking the utmost +precaution at each step against slipping. At length she was at the top +of the waterfall. She could look up into the upper gorge, and see the +water come rushing down. There was space beside the brook for her to +continue her flight; and the sides of the gorge above were far less +steep and rugged than below. She was thrilled with hope. She had but one +steep, high stair to surmount. She was getting her knee upon it, when a +crashing sound in the underbrush arrested her attention. The crashing +was followed by a commotion in the water, and she saw a huge black +object plunge into the stream, and come sweeping down towards her. + +On it came, straight at the rock on which she clung, and from which a +motion, a touch, might suffice to hurl her back into the lower gorge. +She saw what it was; and for a moment she was frozen with terror. She +was directly in its path: it would not stop for her. The sight of the +blazing woods below, however, brought it to a sudden halt. And there, +close by the brink of the waterfall, facing her, not a yard distant, in +the full glare of the fire, it rose slowly on its hind feet to look--a +monster of the forest, an immense black bear. + +And now, but for the nightmare of horror that was upon her, Virginia +might have perceived that the forest _above_ the cascade was likewise +wrapped in flames. The bear had been driven by the terror of them down +the stream; and here, between the two fires, on the verge of the +waterfall, the slight young girl and the great shaggy wild beast had +met. She would have shrieked, but she had no voice. The bear also was +silent; with his huge hairy bulk reared up before her, his paws pendant, +and his jaws half open in a sort of stupid amazement, he stood and +gazed, uttering never a growl. + + + + +XXIX. + +_IN THE BURNING WOODS._ + + +The incessant excitement and fatigue of the past few days had caused +Penn to fall asleep almost immediately after Carl left him. The rude +ground on which he stretched himself proved a blissful couch of repose. +Virginia climbed the mountain to meet him, and no fine intuitive sense +of her approach thrilled him with wakeful expectancy. Carl was captured, +and still he slept. The lost young girl wandered within fifty yards of +where he lay steeped in forgetfulness, dreaming, perhaps, of her; and +all the time they were as unconscious of each other's presence as were +Evangeline and her lover when they passed each other at night on the +great river. + +Penn was the first to wake; and still his stupid heart whispered to him +no syllable of the strange secret of the beautiful sleeper whom he might +have looked down upon from the edge of the cliff so near. + +The grove had been but recently fired, and it would have been easy +enough then for him to rush into the gorge and rescue her. From what +terrors, from what perils would she have been saved! But he wasted the +precious moments in staring amazement; then, thinking of his own safety, +he commenced running _away_ from her,--his escape lighted by the same +fatal flames that were enclosing her within the gorge. + +She never knew whether, on awaking, she cried for help or remained dumb; +nor did it matter much then: he was already too far off to hear. + +The glow on the clouds lighted all the broad mountain side. Under the +ruddy canopy he ran,--now through dimly illumined woods, and now over +bare rocks faintly flushed by the glare of the sky. + +As he drew near the cave, he saw, on a rock high above him, a wild human +figure making fantastic gestures, and prostrating itself towards the +burning forests. He ran up to it, and, all out of breath, stood on the +ledge. + +"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you doing here?" + +The negro made no reply, but, folding his arms above his head, spread +them forth towards the fire, bowing himself again and again, until his +forehead touched the stone. + +Penn shuddered with awe. For the first time in his life he found himself +in the presence of an idolater. Cudjo belonged to a tribe of African +fire-worshippers, from whom he had been stolen in his youth; and, +although the sentiment of the old barbarous religion had smouldered for +years forgotten in his breast, this night it had burst forth again, +kindled by the terrible splendors of the burning mountain. + +Penn waited for him to rise, then grasped his arm. The negro, startled +into a consciousness of his presence, stared at him wildly. + +"That is not God, Cudjo!" + +"No, no, not your God, massa! My God!" and the African smote his breast. +"Me mos' forgit him; now me 'members! Him comin' fur burn up de white +folks, and set de brack man free!" + +Penn stood silent, thinking the negro might not be altogether wrong. No +doubt the dim, dark soul of him saw vaguely, with that prophetic sense +which is in all races of men, a great truth. A fire was indeed +coming--was already kindled--which was to set the bondman free: and God +was in the fire. But of that mightier conflagration, the combustion of +the forests was but a feeble type. + +Penn turned from Cudjo to watch the burning, and became aware of its +threatening and rapidly increasing magnitude. The woods had been set in +several places, but the different fires were fast growing into one, +swept by a strong wind diagonally across and up the mountain. It seemed +then as if nothing could prevent all the forest growths that lay to the +southward and westward along the range from being consumed. + +As he gazed, he became extremely alarmed for the safety of Stackridge +and his friends: and where all this time was Carl? In vain he questioned +Cudjo. He turned, and was hastening to the cave when he met Pomp coming +towards him. Tall, majestic, naked to the waist, wearing a garment of +panther-skins, with the red gleam of the fire on his dusky face and +limbs, the negro looked like a native monarch of the hills. + +"O Pomp! what a fire that is!" + +"What a fire it is going to be!" answered Pomp, with a lurid smile. "Our +new neighbors have brought us bad luck. All those woods are gone. The +fire is sweeping up directly towards us--it will pass over all the +mountain--nothing will be left." Yet he spoke with a lofty calmness that +astonished Penn. + +"And our friends!--Carl!--have you heard from them?" + +"I have not seen Carl since he left the cave with you, nor any of +Stackridge's people to-night." + +"Then they are in the woods yet!" + +"Yes; unless they have been wise enough to get out of them! I was just +starting out to look for them.--Who comes there?"--poising his rifle. + +"It's Carl!" exclaimed Penn, recognizing the confederate coat. But in an +instant he saw his mistake. + +"It is one of Ropes's men!" said Pomp. "He has discovered us--he shall +die for setting my mountains on fire!" + +"Hold!" Penn grasped his arm. "He is beckoning and calling!" + +Pomp frowned as he lowered his rifle, and waited for the soldier to come +up. + +"What! is it you? I didn't know you in that dress, and came near +shooting you, as you deserve, for wearing it!" And Pomp turned +scornfully away. + +The comer was Dan Pepperill, breathless with haste, horror-struck, +haggard. It was some time before he could reply to Penn's impetuous +demand--what had brought him up thither? + +"Carl!" he gasped. + +"What has happened to Carl?" + +"Ben tuck! durned if he hain't! But that ar ain't the wust!" + +"What, then, is the worst?" for that seemed bad enough. + +"Virginny--Miss Villars!" + +"Virginia! what of her?" + +"She's down thar! in the fire!" + +"Virginia in the fire!" + +"She ar,--durned if she ain't! Carl said she war on the mountain, and +wanted me to hurry up and help her or find you; and I'd a done it, but I +couldn't git off till we was runnin' from the fires we'd sot; then I +kinder got scattered a puppus; t'other ones hung on to Carl, though, so +I had to come alone." + +Penn interrupted the loose and confused narrative--Virginia: had he +_seen_ her? + +"Wal, I reckon I hev! Ye see I war huntin' fur her thar, above the round +rock; fur Carl said,----" + +A short, sharp groan broke from the lips of Penn. At first the idea of +Virginia being on the mountain had appeared to him incredible. But at +the mention of the place of rendezvous the truth smote him: she had come +up there with Toby, or in his stead. With spasmodic grip he wrung +Pepperill's arm as if he would have wrung the truth out of him that way. + +"You saw her!--where?" + +His hoarse voice, his terrible look, bewildered the poor man more and +more. + +"I war a tellin' ye! Don't break my arm, and don't look so durned f'erce +at me, and I'll out with the hull story. Ye see, I warn't to blame, now, +no how. They sot the fires; they sot the grove on our way back; and if I +helped any, 'twas cause I had ter. But about _her_. Wal, I begun to the +big rock, and war a-huntin' up along, till the grove got all in a blaze, +and the red limbs begun ter fall, and I see 'twas high time for me to +put. Says I ter myself, 'She hain't hyar; she ar off the mountain and +safe ter hum afore this time, shore!' But jest then I heern a screech; +it sounded right inter the grove, and I run up as clust ter the fire's I +could, and looked, and thar I seen right in the middle on't, amongst the +burnin' trees, a woman's gownd, and then a face: 'twas her face, I +knowed it, fur she hadn't nary bunnit on, and the fire shone on it +bright as lightnin'! But thar war half a acre o' blazin' timber atween +her and me; and besides, I was so struck up all of a heap, I couldn't do +nary thing fur nigh about a minute--I couldn't even holler ter let her +know I war thar. And 'fore I knowed what I war about, durned if she +hadn't gone!" + +Penn afterwards understood that Dan had actually had a glimpse of +Virginia when she ran out to the entrance of the gorge, and stood there +a moment in the terrible heat and glare. + +"Where--show me where!" he exclaimed with fierce vehemence, dragging +Pepperill after him down the rocks. + +"It war a considerable piece this side the round rock, nigh the upper +eend o' the grove," said Dan, in a jarred voice, clattering after him, +as fast as he could. "I reckon I kin find it, if 'tain't too late." + +Too late? It must not be too late! Penn leaps down the ledges, and +rushes through the thickets, as if he would overtake time itself. They +reach the burning grove. Pepperill points out as nearly as he can the +spot where he stood when he saw Virginia. Great God! if she was in +there, what a frightful end was hers! + +"Daniel! are you sure?"--for Penn cannot, will not believe--it is too +terrible! + +Daniel is very sure; and he withdraws from the insufferable heat, to +which his companion appears insensible. + +"There is a gorge just above there; perhaps she escaped into the gorge. +O, if I had known!" groans the half-distracted youth, thinking how near +he must have been to her when the fire awoke him. + +He still hopes that Dan's vision of her in the fire was but the +hallucination of a bewildered brain. Yet no effort will he spare, no +danger will he shun. The entrance to the gorge is all a gulf of flame; +and the woods are blazing upwards along the cliffs, and all the forest +beyond is turning to a sea of fire. Yet the gorge must be reached. Back +again up the steep slope they climb. Penn flies to the verge of the +cliff. He looks down: the chasm is all a glare of light. There runs the +red-gleaming brook. He sees the logs, the stones, the mosses, all the +wild entanglement, deep below. But no Virginia. He runs almost into the +crackling flames, in order to peer farther down the gorge. Then he darts +away in the opposite direction, along the very brink of the precipice, +among the fire-lit trees,--Pepperill stupidly following. He seizes hold +of a sapling, and, with his foot braced against its root, swings his +body forward over the chasm, the better to gaze into its depths. From +that position he casts his eye up the gorge. He sees the cascade falling +over the ledge in a sheet of ruddy foam. He discovers the upper gorge; +sees a monster of the forest come plunging and plashing down to the +fall, and there lift himself on his haunches to look;--and what is that +other object, half hidden by a drooping bough? It is Virginia clinging +to the rocks. + +A moment before, had Penn made the discovery of the young girl still +unharmed by fire, his happiness would have been supreme. But now joy was +checked by an appalling fear. The bear might seize her, or with a stroke +of his paw hurl her from his path. + +Penn caught hold of the bough that impeded his view, and saw how +precarious was her hold. He dared not so much as call to her, or shout +to frighten the monster away, lest, her attention being for an instant +distracted, she might turn her head, lose her balance, and fall +backwards from the rocks. + +"Durned if she ain't thar!" said Dan, excitedly. "But she's got a +powerful slim chance with the bar!" + +"Come with me!" said Penn. + +He ran to the upper gorge, showed himself on the bank above the cascade, +and shouted. The bear, as he anticipated, turned and looked up at him. +Virginia at the same time saw her deliverer. + +"Hold on! I'll be with you in a minute!" he cried in a voice heard above +the noise of the waterfall and the roar of the conflagration. + +She clung fast, hope and gladness thrilling her soul, and giving her new +strength. + +To reach her, Penn had a precipitous descent of near thirty feet to +make. He did not pause to consider the difficulty of getting up again, +or the peril of encountering the bear. He jumped down over a +perpendicular ledge upon a projection ten feet below. Beyond that was a +rapid slope covered with moss and thin patches of soil, with here and +there a shrub, and here and there a tree. Striking his heels into the +soil, and catching at whatever branch or stem presented itself, he took +the plunge. Clinging, sliding, falling, he arrived at the bottom. In a +posture half sitting, half standing, and considerably jarred, he found +himself face to face with Bruin. The animal had settled down on all +fours, and now, with his surly, depressed head turned sullenly to one +side, he looked at Penn, and growled. Penn looked at him, and said +nothing. He had heard of staring wild beasts out of countenance--an +experiment that could be conducted strictly on peace principles, if the +bear would only prove as good a Quaker as himself. He resolved to try +it: indeed, all unarmed as he was, what else could he do? He might at +least, by diverting the brute's attention, give Virginia time to get +into a position of safety. So he stood up, and fixed his eyes on the +red-blinking eyes of the ferocious beast. Something Bruin did not like: +it might have been the youth's company and valiant bearing, but more +probably his observation of the fire had satisfied him that he was out +of his place. With another growl, that seemed to say, "All I ask is to +be let alone," he seceded,--turning his head still more, twisting his +body around, after it, and retreating up the gorge. + +In an instant Penn was at the young girl's side: his hand clasped hers; +he drew her up over the rock. + +Not a word was uttered. He was too agitated to speak; and she, after the +terror and the strain to which her nerves had been subjected so long, +felt all her strength give way. But as he lifted her in his arms, a +faint smile of happiness flitted over her white face, and her lips moved +with a whisper of gratitude he did not hear. + +In spite of all the dangers behind them, and of the dangers still +before, both felt, in that moment, a shock of mutual bliss. Neither had +ever known till then how dear the other was. + +Pepperill had by this time leaped down upon the bulge of the bank. There +he waited for them, shouting,-- + +"Hurry up! the bar'll meet the fire up thar, and be comin' down agin!" + +Penn required no spur to his exertions: he knew too well the necessity +of getting speedily beyond the reach, not of the bear only, but also of +the fire, which threatened them now on three sides--below, above, and on +the farther bank of the gorge. + +Clasping the burden more precious to him than life, resolved in his soul +to part with it only with life, he toiled heavily up the bank, down +which he had descended with such tremendous swiftness a few minutes +before. + +But it was not in Virginia's nature to remain long a helpless +encumbrance. Seeing the labor and peril still before them, her will +returned, and with it her strength. She grasped a branch by which he was +trying in vain with one hand, holding her with the other, to draw them +both up a steep place. Her prompt action enabled him to seize the trunk +of a young tree: she assisted still, and slipping from his hands, clung +to it until he had reached the next tree above. He pulled her up after +him, and then pushed her on still farther, until Pepperill could reach +her from where he stood. A minute later the three were together on the +summit of the slope. + +But now they had above them the ten feet of sheer perpendicularity down +which Dan had indiscreetly jumped, following Penn's lead. A single hand +above them would now be worth several hands below. + +"What a fool I war! durned if I warn't!" said Dan, endeavoring +unsuccessfully to find a place by which he could reascend. + +"Get on my shoulders!" And Penn braced himself against the ledge. + +Dan made the attempt, but fell, and rolled down the bank. + +Just then a grinning black face appeared above. + +"Gib me de gal! gib me de gal!" and a prodigiously long arm reached +down. + +"O Cudjo! you are an angel!" cried Penn, "Daniel! Here!" + +Pepperill was up the bank again in a minute, at Penn's side. They lifted +Virginia above their heads. Holding on by a sapling with one hand, the +negro extended the other far down over the ledge. Those miraculous arms +of his seemed to have been made expressly for this service. He grasped a +wrist of the girl; with the other hand she clung to his arm until he had +drawn her up to the sapling; this she seized, and helped herself out. +Then once more Penn gave Daniel his shoulder, while Cudjo gave him a +hand from above; and Daniel was safe. Last of all, Penn remained. + +"Cotch holt hyar!" said Cudjo, extending towards him the end of a branch +he had broken from a tree. + +To this Penn held fast, assisting himself with his feet against the +ledge, while Cudjo and Dan hauled him up. + +"Good Cudjo! how came you here?" + +"Me see you and Pepperill a gwine inter de fire. So me foller." + +"This is the old man's daughter, Cudjo." + +Cudjo regarded the beautiful young girl with a look of vague wonder and +admiration. + +"He remembers me," said Virginia. "I saw him the night he climbed in at +Toby's window." She gave him her hand; it trembled with emotion. "I +thank you, Cudjo, for what you have done for my father--and for me." + +"Now, Cudjo! show us the nearest and easiest path. We must take her to +the cave--there is no other way." + +"You must be right spry, den!" said Cudjo. "De fire am a runnin' ober +dat way powerful!" + +Indeed, it had already crossed the upper end of the gorge, where the +forest brook fell into it; and, getting into some beds of leaves, and +thence into dense and inflammable thickets, it was now blazing directly +across their line of retreat. + +Penn would have carried Virginia in his arms, but she would not suffer +him. + +"I can go where you can!" she cried, once more full of spirit and +daring. "Just give me your hand--you shall see!" + +Penn took one of her hands, Pepperill the other, and with their aid, +supporting her, lifting her, she sprang lightly up the ledges, and from +rock to rock. + +Cudjo, carrying Dan's gun, ran on before, leading the way through +hollows and among bushes, by a route known only to himself. So they +reached a piece of woods, by the thin skirts of which he hoped to head +off the fire. Too late--it was there before them. It ran swiftly among +the fallen leaves and twigs, and spread far into the woods. + +The negro turned back. There was a wild grimace in his face, and a +glitter in his eyes, as he threw up his hand, by way of signal that +their flight in that direction was cut off. + +"Cudjo! what is to be done!" And Penn drew Virginia towards him with a +look that showed his fears were all for her. + +"We can't git off down the mountain, nuther!" said Dan. "It's gittin' +into the woods down thar. It'll be all around us in no time!" + +"You let Cudjo do what him pleases?" said the black. + +"I can trust you! Can you, Virginia?" + +"He should know what is best. Yes, I will trust him." + +"Take dat 'ar!" Pepperill received his gun. "Now you look out fur +youselves. Me tote de gal." + +And catching up Virginia, before Penn could stop him, or question him, +he rushed with her into the fire. + +Penn ran after him, perceiving at once the meaning of this bold act. The +woods were not yet fairly kindled; only now and then the loose bark of a +dry trunk was beginning to blaze. Cudjo leaped over the line of flame +that was running along the ground, and bore Virginia high above it to +the other side. Penn followed, and Dan came close behind. They then had +before them a tract of blackened ground which the flames had swept, +leaving here and there a dead limb or mat of leaves still burning. + +These little fires were easily avoided. But they soon came to another +line of flame raging on the upper side of the burnt tract. They were +almost out of the woods: only that red, crackling hedge fenced them in; +but that they could not pass: the underbrush all along the forest edge +was burning. And there they were, brought to a halt, half-stifled with +smoke, in the midst of woods kindling and blazing all around them. + +"May as well pull up hyar, and take a bref," remarked Cudjo, grimly, +placing Virginia on a log too dank with decay and moss to catch fire +easily. "Den we's try 'em agin." + +A horrible suspicion crossed Penn's mind; the fanatical fire-worshipper +had brought them there to destroy them--to sacrifice them to his god! + +"Virginia!"--eagerly laying hold of her arm,--"we must retreat! It will +soon be too late! We can get out of the woods where we came in, if we go +at once!" + +"Beg pardon, sar," said Cudjo, stamping out fire in the leaves by the +end of the log,--and he looked up through the smoke at Penn, with the +old malignant grin on his apish face. + +"What do you mean, Cudjo?" said Penn, in an agony of doubt. + +"Can't get back dat way, sar!" + +"Then you have led us here to destroy us!" + +"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was the negro's only reply. + +"Didn't we trust you? Haven't we come through fire, following you? O +Cudjo! more than once you have helped to save my life! You have helped +to save this life, dearer than mine! Why do you desert us now?" + +"'Sert you? Cudjo no 'sert you." But the negro spoke sullenly, and there +was still a sparkle of malignancy in his look. + +"Then why do you stop here?" + +"Hugh! tink we's go trough dat fire like we done trough tudder?" + +"What then are we to do?" + +"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was once more the sullen response. + +Virginia, with her quick perceptions, saw at once what Penn was either +too dull or too much excited to see. Cudjo felt himself aggrieved; but +he was not unfaithful. + +"_I_ trust you, Cudjo!"--and she laid her hand frankly and confidingly +on his shoulder. "Did I tremble, did I shrink when you carried me +through the fire? I shall never forget how brave, how good you are! He +trusts you too,--only he is so afraid for me! You can forgive that, +Cudjo." + +"She is right," said Penn, though still in doubt. "If you know a way to +save her, don't lose a moment!" + +"He knows; on'y let him take his time," said Pepperill, whose firm faith +in the negro's good will shamed Penn for his distrust. And yet Pepperill +did not love, as Penn loved, the girl whose life was in danger; and he +had not seen the evidences of Cudjo's fire-worshipping fanaticism which +Penn had seen. + +Under the influence of Virginia's gentle and soothing words, the glitter +of resentment died out of the negro's face. But his aspect was still +morose. + +"De fire take his time to burn out; so we's take our time too," said he. +"You try your chance wid Cudjo agin, miss?" + +"Certainly! for I am sure you will take us safely through yet!" said +Virginia, without a shadow of doubt or hesitation on her face, however +dark may have been the shadow on her heart. + +The negro was evidently well pleased. He examined carefully the line of +fire in the undergrowth. And now Penn discovered, what Cudjo had known +very well from the first, that there were barren ledges above, and that +the fire was rapidly burning itself out along their base. An opening +through which a courageous and active man might dash unscathed soon +presented itself. Then Cudjo waited no longer to "take bref." He caught +Virginia in his arms, and bore her through the second line of fire, as +he had borne her through the first, and placed her in safety on the +rocks above. + +"Cudjo, my brave, my noble fellow!" said Penn, deeply affected, "I have +wronged you; I confess it with shame. Forgive me!" + +"Cudjo hab nuffin to forgib," replied the negro, with a laugh of +pleasure "Neber mention um, massa! All right now! Reckon we's better be +gitt'n out o' dis yer smudge!" + +He showed the way, and Penn and Daniel helped Virginia up the rocks as +before. + +They had reached a smooth and unsheltered ledge near the ravine, a +little below the mouth of the cave, when a hideous and inhuman shriek +rent the air. + +"What dat?" cried Cudjo, stopping short; and his visage in the smoky and +lurid light looked wild with superstitious alarm. + +The sound was repeated, louder, nearer, more hideous than before, +seeming to make the very atmosphere shudder above their heads. + +"Go on, Cudjo! go on!" Penn commanded. + +The terrified black crouched and gibbered, but would not stir. Then +straightway a sharp clatter, as of iron hoofs flying at a furious +gallop, resounded along the mountain-side. By a simultaneous impulse the +little party huddled together, and turned their faces towards the fire, +and saw coming down towards them a horse with the speed of the wind. + +"Stand close!" said Penn; and he threw himself before Virginia, to +shield her, shouting and swinging his hat to frighten the animal from +his course. + +"Stackridge's hoss!" exclaimed Cudjo, recovering from his fright, +leaping up, and flinging abroad his long arms in the air. "Wiv some poor +debil onter him's back!" + +It was so. The little group stood motionless, chilled with horror. The +beast came thundering on, with lips of terror parted, nostrils wide and +snorting, mane and tail flying in the wild air, hoofs striking fire from +the rocks. A human being--a man--was lying close to his neck, and +clinging fast: the face hidden by the tossing and streaming mane: a +fearful ride! the mystery surrounding him, and the awful glare and +smoke, enhancing the horror of it. + +Approaching the group on the ledge, the animal veered, and shot past +them like a thunderbolt; clearing rocks, hollows, bushes, with +incredible bounds; nearing the ravine, but halting not; dashing into the +thickets there, missing suddenly the ground beneath his feet, striking +only the air and yielding boughs with frantic hoofs; then plunging down +with a dull, reverberant crash,--horse and unknown rider rolling +together over rocks and spiked limbs to the bottom of the ravine. + +Then all was still again: it had passed like a vision of fear. + + + + +XXX. + +_REFUGE._ + + +For a moment the little group stood dumb and motionless on the ledge, in +the flare of the vast flame-curtains. They looked at each other. Penn +was the first to speak. + +"Which of us goes down into the ravine?" + +"Wha' fur?" said Cudjo. + +"To find him!" And Penn gazed anxiously towards the thickets into which +the horse and horseman had gone down. + +"Dat no good! Deader 'n de debil, shore!" + +"O, may be he is not!" exclaimed Virginia, full of compassion for the +unfortunate unknown. "Do go and see, Cudjo!" + +"Fire'll be dar in less'n no time. Him nuffin to Cudjo. We's best be +gwine." And the negro started off, doggedly, towards the cave. + +Then Penn took the resolution which he would have taken at once but for +Virginia. "Stay with her, Daniel! I will go!" + +Virginia turned pale; she had not thought of that. But immediately she +controlled her fears: she would not be selfish: if he was brave and +generous enough to descend into the ravine for one he did not know, she +would be equally brave and generous, and let him go. She clasped her +hands together so that they should not hold him back, and forced her +lips to say,-- + +"I will wait for you here." + +"No, I be durned if ye shall! Hapgood, you stick to her: take this yer +gun, and I'll slip down inter the holler, and see whuther the cuss's +alive or dead, any how." + +"O, Mr. Pepperill, if you will!" said Virginia, overjoyed. + +Penn remonstrated,--rather feebly, it must be confessed, for the +determination to part from her had cost him a struggle, and the +privilege of keeping by her side till all danger was past, seemed too +sweet to refuse. + +"I'll take her to her father, and hurry back, and meet you." + +"All right!" came the response from Dan, already far down the rocks. + +"The cave is close by," said Penn. "There is Cudjo, waiting for us!" + +Coming up with the black, and once more following his lead, they +descended along the shelf of rocks, between the thickets and the +overhanging ledge. So they came to the still dark jaws of the cavern. A +grateful coolness breathed in their faces from within. But how dismal +the entrance seemed to eyes lately dazzled by the blazing woods! +Virginia clung tightly to Penn's hand, as they groped their way in. + +At first nothing was visible but a few smouldering embers, winking their +sleepy eyes in the dark. Out of these Cudjo soon blew a little blaze, +which he fed with sticks and bits of bark until it lighted up fitfully +the dim interior and shadowy walls of his abode. + +Penn hushed Virginia with a finger on his lips, and restrained her from +throwing herself forward upon the rude bed, where the blind old man was +just awaking from a sound sleep. + +In that profound subterranean solitude the roar of the fiery breakers, +dashing on the mountain side, was subdued to a faint murmur, less +distinct than the dripping of water from roof to floor in the farther +recesses of the cave. There, left alone, lulled by the dull, monotonous +trickle,--thinking, if he heard the roar at all, that it was the +mountain wind blowing among the pines,--Mr. Villars had slept tranquilly +through all the horrors of that night. + +"Is it you, Penn? Safe again!" And sitting up, he grasped the young +man's hand. "What news from my dear girl?--from my two dear girls?" he +added, remembering Virginia was not his only child. + +"Toby did not come to the rock," said Penn, still holding Virginia back. + +"O! did he not?" It seemed a heavy disappointment; but the patient old +man rallied straightway, saying, with his accustomed cheerfulness, "No +doubt something hindered him; no doubt he would have come if he could. +My poor, dear girl, how I wish I could have got word to her that I am +safe! But I thank you all the same; it was kind in you to give yourself +all that trouble." + +"I believe all is for the best," said Penn, his voice trembling. + +"No doubt, no doubt. It will be some time before I can have the +consolation of my dear girl's presence again; I, who never knew till now +how necessary she is to my happiness,--I may say, to my very life!" Mr. +Villars wiped a tear he could not repress, and smiled. "Yes, Penn, God +knows what is best for us all. His will be done!" + +But now Virginia could restrain herself no longer; her sobs would burst +forth. + +"Father! father!"--throwing herself upon his neck. "O, my dear, dear +father!" + +Penn had feared the effect of the sudden surprise upon the old and +feeble man, and had meant to break the good news to him softly. But +human nature was too strong; his own emotions had baffled him, and the +pious little artifice proved a complete failure. So now he could do +nothing but stand by and make grim faces, struggling to keep down what +was mastering him, and turning away blindly from the bed. + +Even Cudjo appeared deeply affected, staring stupidly, and winking +something like a tear from the whites of his eyes at sight of the father +embracing his child, and the white locks mingling with the wet, tangled +curls on her cheek. He was a ludicrous, pathetic object, winking and +staring thus; and Penn laughed and cried too, at sight of him. + +"Luk dar!" said Cudjo, coming up to him, and pointing at the little +walled chamber that served as his pantry. "She hab dat fur her dressum +room. Sleep dar, too, if she likes." + +"Thank you, Cudjo! it will be very acceptable, I am sure." + +"Me clar it up fur her all scrumptious!" added the negro, with a grin. + +Penn had thought of that. But now he had other business on his hands: he +must hasten to find Pepperill: nor could he keep anxious thoughts of +Stackridge and his friends out of his mind. And Pomp--where all this +time was Pomp? He had hoped to find him and the patriots all safely +arrived in the cave. + +Virginia was seated on the bed by her father's side. Penn threw a +blanket over the dear young shoulders, to shield her from the sudden +cold of the cave; then left her relating her adventures,--beckoning to +Cudjo, who followed him out. + +"Cudjo!"--the black glided to his side as they emerged from the +ravine,--"you must go and find Pomp." + +Cudjo laughed and shrugged. + +"No use't! Reckon Pomp take keer o' hisself heap better'n we's take keer +on him!" + +True. Pomp knew the woods. He was athletic, cautious, brave. But he had +gone to extricate from peril others, in whose fate he himself might +become involved. Cudjo refused to take this view of the matter; and it +was evident that, while he comforted himself with his deep convictions +of Pomp's ability to look out for his own safety, he was, to say the +least, quite indifferent as to the welfare of the patriots. + +Forgetting Dan and the unknown horseman in his great solicitude for his +absent friends, Penn climbed the ledges, and gazed away in the direction +of the camp, and beheld the forest there a raging gulf of fire. + +Assuredly, they must have fled from it before this time; but whither had +they gone? Had Pomp been able to find them? Or might they not all have +become entangled in the intricacies of the wilderness until encompassed +by the fire and destroyed? + +Penn watched in vain for their coming--in vain for some signal of their +safety on the crags above the forest. Had they reached the crags, he +thought he might discover them somewhere with a glass, so vividly were +those grim rock-foreheads of the hills lighted up beneath the red sky. + +He sent Cudjo to find Dan, ran to the cave for Pomp's glass, and +returned to the ledge. There he waited; there he watched; still in vain. +Wider and wider, spread the destroying sea; fiercer and fiercer leaped +the billows of flame--the billows that did not fall again, but broke +away in rent sheets, in red-rolling scrolls, and vanished upward in +their own smoke. + +And now Penn, lowering the glass, perceived what he must long since have +been made aware of, had not the greater light concealed the less. It was +morning; a dull and sunless dawn; the despairing daylight, filtered of +all warmth and color, spreading dim and gray on the misty valleys, and +on the sombre, far-off hills, under an interminable canopy of cloud. + +Pepperill came clambering up the rocks. Penn turned eagerly to meet and +question him. + +"Find him?" + +"Wal, a piece on him." + +"Killed?" + +"I reckon he ar that!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Durned if I kin tell! He's jammed in thar 'twixt two gre't stuns, and +the hoss is piled on top, and you can't see nary featur' of his face, +only the legs,--but durned if I know the legs!" + +"Couldn't you move the horse?" + +"Nary a bit. His neck is broke, and he lays wedged so clust, right on +top o' the poor cuss, 'twould take a yoke o' oxen to drag him out." + +"Are you sure the man is dead?" + +"Shore? I reckon! He had one arm loose. I jest lifted it, and it drapped +jest like a club when I let go; then I see 'twas broke square off jest +above the elbow, about where the backbone o' the hoss comes. Made me +durned sick!" + +"What have you got in your hand?" + +"A boot--one o' his'n--thought I'd pull it off, his leg stuck up so kind +o' handy; didn't know but some on ye might know the boot." And Dan held +it up for Penn's inspection. + +"What is this on it? Blood?" + +"It ar so! Mebby it's the hoss's, and then agin mebby it's his'n; I +hadn't noticed it afore." + +"I'll go back with you, Daniel. Together perhaps we can move the horse." + +"Ye're behind time for that! The fire's thar. I hadn't only jest time to +git cl'ar on't myself. The poor cuss is a br'ilin'!" + +"K-r-r-r! hi! don't ye har me callin'!" Cudjo sprang up the ledge. +"Fire's a comin' to de cave! All in de brush dar! Can't get in widout ye +go now!" + +"And Pomp and the rest! They will be shut out, if they are not lost +already!" + +"Pomp know well 'nuff what him 'bout, tell ye! Gorry, massa! ye got to +come, if Cudjo hab to tote ye!" + +Yielding to his importunity, Penn quitted the ledge. On the shelf of +rock Cudjo paused to gnash his teeth at the flames sweeping up towards +them. He had long since recovered from his fit of superstitious frenzy. +He had seen the fire burning the woods that sheltered him in his +mountain retreat, instead of going intelligently to work to destroy the +dwellings of the whites; and he no longer regarded it as a deity worthy +of his worship. + +"All dis yer brush be burnt up! Den nuffin' to hide Cudjo's house!" + +"Don't despair, Cudjo. We will trust in Him who is God even of the +fire." + +Even as Penn spoke, he felt a cool spatter on his hand. He looked up; +sudden, plashy drops smote his face. + +"Rain! It is coming! Thank Heaven for the rain!" + +At the same time, the wind shifted, and blew fitful gusts down the +mountain. Then it lulled; and the rain poured. + +"Cudjo, your thickets are saved!" said Penn, exultantly. Then +immediately he thought of the absent ones, for whom the rain might be +too late; of the beautiful forests, whose burning not cataracts could +quench; of the unknown corpse far below in the ravine there, and the +swift soul gone to God. + +"What news?" asked the old man as he entered the cave. + +"It is morning, and it rains; but your friends are still away.--The man +is dead," aside to Virginia. + +"Heaven grant they be safe somewhere!" said the old man. "And Pomp?" + +"He is missing too." + +There was a long, deep silence. A painful suspense seemed to hold every +heart still, while they listened. Suddenly a strange noise was heard, as +of a ghost walking. Louder and louder it sounded, hollow, faint, +far-off. Was it on the rocks over their heads? or in caverns beneath +their feet? + +"Told ye so! told ye so!" said Cudjo, laughing with wild glee. + +The fire had burnt low again, and he was in the act of kindling it, when +a novel idea seemed to strike him, and, seizing a pan, he inverted it +over the little remnant of a flame. In an instant the cave was dark. It +was some seconds before the eyes of the inmates grew accustomed to the +gloom, and perceived the glimmer of mingled daylight and firelight that +shone in at the entrance. + +"Luk a dar! luk a dar!" said Cudjo. + +And turning their eyes in the opposite direction, they saw a faint +golden glow in the recesses of the cave. The footsteps approached; the +glow increased; then the superb dark form of Pomp advanced in the light +of his own torch. Penn hastened to meet him, and to demand tidings of +Stackridge's party. + +Pomp first saluted Virginia, with somewhat lofty politeness, holding the +torch above his head as he bowed. Then turning to Penn,-- + +"Your friends are all safe, I believe." + +"All?" Penn eagerly asked, his thoughts on the luckless horseman. "None +missing?" + +"There were three absent when I reached their camp. They had gone on a +foraging expedition. I found the rest waiting for them, standing their +ground against the fire, which was roaring up towards them at a +tremendous rate. Soon the foragers came in. They brought a basket of +potatoes and a bag of meal, but no meat. Withers had caught a pig, but +it had got away from him before he could kill it, and he lost it in the +dark. The others were cursing the rascals who had set the woods afire, +but Withers lamented the pig. + +"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'you have not much time to mourn either for the +woods or the pork. We must take care of ourselves.' And I offered to +bring them here. But just then we heard a rushing noise; it sounded like +some animal coming up the course of the brook; and the next minute it +was amongst us--a big black bear, frightened out of his wits, singed by +the fire, and furious." + +"Your acquaintance of the gorge, Virginia!" said Penn. + +"You will readily believe that such an unexpected supply of fresh meat, +sent by Providence within their reach, proved a temptation to the +hungry. Withers, in his hurry to make up for the loss of the pig, ran to +head the fellow off, and attempted to stop him with his musket after it +had missed fire. In an instant the gun was lying on the ground several +yards off, and Withers was sprawling. The bear had done the little +business for him with a single stroke of his paw; then he passed on, +directly over Withers's body, which happened to be in his way, but which +he minded no more than as if it had been a bundle of rags. All this time +we couldn't fire a shot; there was the risk, you see, of hitting Withers +instead of the bear. Even after he was knocked down, he seemed to think +he had nothing more formidable than his stray pig to deal with, and +tried to catch the bear by the tail as he ran over him." + +"So ye lost de bar!" cried Cudjo, greatly excited. "Fool, tink o' +cotchin' on him by de tail!" + +"Still we couldn't fire, for he was on his legs again in a second, +chasing the bear's tail directly before our muzzles," said Pomp, quietly +laughing. "But luckily a stick flew up under his feet. Down he went +again. That gave two or three of us a chance to send some lead after the +beast. He got a wound--we tracked him by his blood on the ground--we +could see it plain as day by the glare of light--it led straight towards +the fire that was running up through the leaves and thickets on the +north. I expected that when he met that he would turn again; but he did +not: we were just in time to see him plough through it, and hear him +growl and snarl at the flames that maddened him, and which he was +foolish enough to stop and fight. Then he went on again. We followed. +Nobody minded the scorching. We kept him in sight till he met the fire +again--for it was now all around us. This time his heart failed him; he +turned back only to meet us and get a handful of bullets in his head. +That finished him, and he fell dead." + +"Poor brute!" said Mr. Villars; "he found his human enemies more +merciless than the fire!" + +"That's so," said Pomp, with a smile. "But we had not much time to +moralize on the subject then. The fire we had leaped through had become +impassable behind us. The men hurried this way and that to find an +outlet. They found only the fire--it was on every side of us like a +sea--the spot where we were was only an island in the midst of it--that +too would soon be covered. The bear was forgotten where he lay; the men +grew wild with excitement, as again and again they attempted to break +through different parts of the ring that was narrowing upon us, and +failed. Brave men they are, but death by fire, you know, is too +horrible!" + +"How large was this spot, this island?" asked Penn. + +"It might have comprised perhaps twenty acres when we first found +ourselves enclosed in it. But every minute it was diminishing; and the +heat there was something terrific. The men were rather surprised, after +trying in vain on every side to discover a break in the circle of fire, +to come back and find me calm. + +"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'keep cool. I understand this ground perhaps +better than you do. Don't abandon your game; you have lost your meal and +potatoes, and you will have need of the bear.' + +"'But what is the use of roast meat, if we are to be roasted too?' said +Withers, who will always be droll, whatever happens. + +"Then Stackridge spoke. He proposed that they should place themselves +under my command; for I knew the woods, and while they had been running +to and fro in disorder, I had been carefully observing the ground, and +forming my plans. I laughed within myself to see Deslow alone hang back; +he was unwilling to owe his life to one of my complexion--one who had +been a slave. For there are men, do you know," said Pomp, with a smile +of mingled haughtiness and pity, "who would rather that even their +country should perish than owe in any measure its salvation to the race +they have always hated and wronged!" + +"I trust," said Mr. Villars, "that you had the noble satisfaction of +teaching these men the lesson which our country too must learn before it +can be worthy to be saved." + +"I showed them that even the despised black may, under God's providence, +be of some use to white men, besides being their slave: I had that +satisfaction!" said Pomp, proudly smiling. "Stackridge was right: I had +observed: I saw what I could do. On one side was a chasm which you know, +Mr. Hapgood." + +"Yes! I had thought of it! But I knew it was in the midst of the burning +forest, and never supposed you could get to it." + +"The fire was beyond; and it also burned a little on the side nearest to +us. But the vegetation there is thin, you remember. The chasm could be +reached without difficulty. + +"'Follow me who will!' said I. 'The rest are at liberty to shirk for +themselves.' + +"'Follow--where?' said Deslow. I couldn't help smiling at the man's +distress. All the rest were prepared to obey my directions; and it was +hard for him to separate himself from them. But it seemed harder still +for him to trust in me. I was not a Moses; I could not take them through +that Red Sea. What then? + +"I made for the chasm. All followed, even Deslow,--dragging and lugging +the bear. We came to the brink. The place, I must confess, had an awful +look, in the light of the trees burning all around it! Deslow was not +the only one who shrank back then; for though the spot was known to some +of them, they had never explored it, and could not guess what it led to. +It was difficult, in the first place, to descend into it; it looked +still more difficult ever to get out again; and there was nothing to +prevent the burning limbs above from falling into it, or the trees that +grew in it from catching fire. For this is the sink, Mr. Villars, which +you have probably heard of,--where the woods have been undermined by the +action of water in the limestone rocks, and an acre or more of the +mountain has fallen in, with all its trees, so that what was once the +roof of an immense cavern is now a little patch of the forest growing +seventy feet below the surface of the earth. The sides are precipitous +and projecting. Only one tree throws a strong branch upwards to the edge +of the sink. + +"'This way, gentlemen,' said I, 'and you are safe!' + +"It was a trial of their faith; for I waited to explain nothing. First, I +tumbled the bear off the brink. We heard him go crashing down into the +abyss, and strike the bottom with a sound full of awfulness to the +uninitiated. Then, with my rifle swung on my back, I seized the limb, +and threw myself into the tree. + +"'Where he can go, we can!' I heard Stackridge say; and he followed me. +I took his gun, and handed it to him again when he was safe in the tree. +He did the same for another; and so all got into the branches, and +climbed down after us. The trunk has no limbs within twenty feet of the +bottom, but there is a smaller tree leaning into it which we got into, +and so reached the ground. + +"'Now, gentlemen,' said I, when all were down, 'I will show you where +you are.' And opening the bushes, I discovered a path leading down the +rocks into the caverns, of which this cave is only a branch. Then I made +them all take an oath never to betray the secret of what I had shown +them. Then I lighted one of the torches Cudjo and I keep for our +convenience when we come in that way, and gave it to them; lighted +another for my own use; invited them to make themselves quite at home in +my absence; left them to their reflections;--and here I am." + +Still the mystery with regard to the unknown horseman was in no wise +explained. Pomp, informed of what had happened, arose hastily. Penn +followed him from the cave. Pepperill accompanied them, to show the way. +It was raining steadily; but the thickets in which lay the dead horse +and his rider were burning still. + +"As I was going to Stackridge's camp," said Pomp, "I thought I saw a man +crawling over the rocks above where the horse was tied. I ran up to find +him, but he was gone. Peace to his ashes, if it was he!" + +"Won't be much o' the cuss left but ashes!" remarked Pepperill. + +Pomp ascended the ledges, and stood, silent and stern, gazing at the +destruction of his beloved woods. + +The winds had died. The fires had evidently ceased to spread. Portions +of the forest that had been kindled and not consumed were burning now +with slow, sullen combustion, like brands without flame. Stripped of +their foliage, shorn of their boughs, and seen in the dull and smoky +daylight, through the rain, they looked like a forest of skeletons, all +of glowing coal, brightening, darkening, and ever crumbling away. + +All at once Pomp seemed to rouse himself, and direct his attention more +particularly at the part of the woods in which the patriots' camp had +been. + +"Come with me, Pepperill, if you would help do a good job!" + +They started off, and were soon out of sight. As Penn turned from gazing +after them, he heard a voice calling from the opposite side of the +ravine. He looked, but could see no one. The figure to which the voice +belonged was hidden by the bushes. The bushes moved, however; the figure +was descending into the ravine. It arrived at the bottom, crossed, and +began to ascend the steep side towards the cave. Penn concealed himself, +and waited until it had nearly emerged from the thickets beneath him, +and he could distinctly hear the breath of a man panting and blowing +with the toil of climbing. Then a well-known voice said in a hoarse +whisper,-- + +"Massa Hapgood! dat you?" + +And peering over the bank, he saw, upturned in the rain and murky light, +among the wet bushes, the black, grinning face of old Toby. + +He responded by reaching down, grasping the negro's hand, and drawing +him up. + +The grin on the old man's face was a ghastly one, and his eyes rolled as +he stammered forth,-- + +"Miss Jinny--ye seen Miss Jinny?" + +Penn did not answer immediately; he was considering whether it would be +safe to conduct Toby into the cave. Toby grew terrified. + +"Don't say ye hain't seen her, Massa Penn! ye kill ol' Toby if ye do! I +done lost her!" And the poor old faithful fellow sobbed out his +story,--how Virginia had disappeared, and how, on discovering the woods +to be on fire, he had set out in search of her, and been wandering he +scarcely knew where ever since. "Now don't say ye don't know nuffin' +about her! don't say dat!" falling on his knees, and reaching up his +hands beseechingly, as if he had only to prevail on Penn to _say_ that +all was well with "Miss Jinny," and that would make it so. Such faith is +in simple souls. + +"I'll say anything you wish me to, good old Toby! only give me a +chance." + +"Den say you _has_ seen her." + +"I _has seen her_," repeated Penn. + +"O, bress you, Massa Penn! And she ar safe--say dat too!" + +"_She ar safe_," said Penn, laughing. + +"Bress ye for dat!" And Toby, weeping with joy, kissed the young man's +hand again and again. "And ye knows whar she ar?" + +"Yes, Toby! So now get up: don't be kneeling on the rocks here in the +rain!" + +"Jes' one word more! Say ye got her and ol' Massa Villars safe stowed +away, and ye'll take me to see 'em; den dis ol' nigger'll bress you and +de Lord and dem, and be willin' fur to die! only say dat, massa!" + +"Ah! did I promise to say all you wished?" + +"Yes, you did, you did so, Massa Penn!" cried Toby, triumphantly. + +"Then I suppose I must say that, too. So come, you dear old simpleton! +Cudjo!" to the proprietor of the cave, who just then put out his head to +reconnoitre, "Cudjo! Here is your friend Toby, come to pay his master +and mistress a visit!" + +"What business he got hyar?" said Cudjo, crossly. "We's hab all de wuld, +and creation besides, comin' bime-by!" + +"Cudjo! You knows ol' Toby, Cudjo!" said Toby, in the softest and most +conciliatory tone imaginable. + +"Nose ye!" Cudjo snuffed disdainfully. "Yes! and wish you'd keep fudder +off!" + +"Why, Cudjo! don't you 'member Toby? Las' time I seed you! ye 'member +dat, Cudjo!" + +"Don't 'member nuffin'!" + +"'Twan't you, den, got inter my winder, and done skeert me mos' t' def +'fore I found out 'twas my ol' 'quaintance Cudjo, come fur Massa Penn's +clo'es! Dat ar wan't you, hey?" And Toby's honest indignation cropped +out through the thin crust of deprecating obsequiousness which he still +thought it politic to maintain. + +Penn got under the shelter of the ledge, and waited for the dispute to +end. It was evident to him that Cudjo was not half so ill-natured as he +appeared; but, feeling himself in a position of something like official +importance, he had the human weakness to wish to make the most of it. + +"Your massa and missis bery well off. Dey in my house. No room dar for +you. Ain't wanted hyar, nohow!" turning his back very much like a +personage of lighter complexion, clad in brief authority. + +"Ain't wanted, Cudjo? You don't know what you's sayin' now. Whar my ol' +massa and young missis is, dar ol' Toby's wanted. Can't lib widout me, +dey can't! Ol' massa wants me to nuss him. Ye don't tink--you's a nigger +widout no kind ob 'sideration, Cudjo." + +"Talk o' you nussin' him when him's got Pomp!" + +"Pomp! what can Pomp do? Wouldn't trust him to nuss a chick sicken!" +Toby talked backwards in his excitement. + +"Ki! didn't him take Massa Hapgood and make him well? Don't ye know +nuffin'?" + +Toby seemed staggered for a moment. But he rallied quickly, and said,-- + +"He cure Massa Hapgood? He done jes' nuffin' 't all fur him. De fac's +is, I had de nussin' on him for a spell at fust, and gib him a start. +Dar's ebery ting in a start, Cudjo." + +"O, what a stupid nigger!" said Cudjo. "Hyar's Massa Hapgood hisself! +leab it to him now!" + +"You are both right," said Penn. "Toby did nurse me, and give me a good +start; for which I shall always thank him." + +"Dar! tol' ye so, tol' ye so!" said Toby. + +"But it was Pomp who afterwards cured me," added Penn. + +"Dar! tol' you so!" cried Cudjo, while Toby's countenance fell. + +"For while Toby is a capital nurse" (Toby brightened), "Pomp is a +first-rate doctor" (Cudjo grinned). "So don't dispute any more. Shake +hands with your old friend, Cudjo, and show him into your house." + +Cudjo was still reluctant; but just then occurred a pleasing incident, +which made him feel good-natured towards everybody. Pomp and Pepperill +arrived, bringing the bag of meal and the basket of potatoes which the +bear-hunters had forsaken in the woods, and which the rain had preserved +from the fire. + + + + +XXXI. + +_LYSANDER TAKES POSSESSION._ + + +Gad the "Sleeper" (he had earned that title) had been himself placed +under guard for drinking too much of the prisoners' liquor, and +suffering them to escape. Miserable, sullen, thirsty, he languished in +confinement. + +"Let 'em shoot me, and done with it, if that's the penalty," said this +chivalrous son of the south; "only give a feller suthin' to drink!" + +But that policy of the confederates, which opened the jails of the +country, and put arms in the hands of the convicts, and pardoned every +felon that would fight, might be expected to find a better use for an +able-bodied fellow, like Gad, than to shoot him. + +The use they found for him was this: He had been a mighty hunter before +the Lord, ere he became too besotted and lazy for such sport; and he +professed to know the mountains better than any other man. Accordingly, +on the recommendation of his friend Lieutenant Ropes, it was resolved to +send him to spy out the position of the patriots. It was an enterprise +of some danger, and, to encourage him in it, he was promised two +things--pardon for his offence, and, what was of more importance to him, +a bottle of old whiskey. + +"I'll see that you have light enough," said Ropes, significantly. + +It was the evening of the firing of the forests. How well the lieutenant +fulfilled his part of the engagement, we have seen. + +Gad put the bottle in his pocket, and set off at dark by routes obscure +and circuitous to get upon the trail of the patriots. How well _he_ +succeeded will appear by and by. + +The burning of the forests caused a great excitement in the valley, +especially among those families whose husbands and fathers were known to +have taken refuge in them. Who had committed the barbarous act? The +confederates denounced it with virtuous indignation, charging the +patriots with it, of course. There was in the village but one witness +who could have disputed this charge, and he now occupied Gad's place in +the guard-house. It was the deserter Carl. + +All the morning Gad's return was anxiously awaited. No doubt there were +good reasons why he did not come. So said his friend Silas; and his +friend Silas was right: there were good reasons. + +"Anyhow, I kep' my word--I giv him light enough, I reckon!" chuckled +Silas. + +That was true: Gad had had light enough, and to spare. + +The rain continued all the morning. Perhaps that was what detained the +scout; for it was known that he had a great aversion to water. + +In the afternoon came one with tidings from the mountain. It was not +Gad. It was old Toby. + +He was seized by some soldiers and taken before Captain Sprowl, at the +school-house. + +"Toby, you black devil, where have you been?" This was Lysander's +chivalrous way of addressing an inferior whom he wished to terrify. + +Now, if there was a person in the world whom Toby detested, it was this +roving Lysander, who had disgraced the Villars family by marrying into +it. However, he concealed his contempt with a politic hypocrisy worthy +of a whiter skin. + +"Please, sar," said the old negro, cap in hand, "I'se been lookin' for +my ol' massa and my young missis." + +"Well, what luck, you lying scoundrel?" + +"O, no luck 't all, I 'sure you, sar!" + +"What! couldn't you find 'em? Don't you lie, you ----." (We may as well +omit the captain's energetic epithets.) + +"O, sar!"--Toby looked up earnestly with counterfeit grief in his +wrinkled old face,--"dey ain't nowhars on de face ob de 'arth!" + +"Not on the face of the earth!" + +"If dey is, den de fire's done burnt 'em all up. I seen, down in a big +holler, a place whar somebody's been burnt, shore! Dar's a man, and a +hoss on top on him, and de hoss's har am all burnt off, and de man's +trouse's-legs am all burnt off too, and one foot's got a fried boot onto +it, and tudder han't got nuffin' on, but jes' de skin and bone all +roasted to a crisp; and I 'specs dar's 'nuff sight more dead folks down +in dar, on'y I didn't da's to look, it make me feel so skeerylike!" + +All which, and much more, Toby related so circumstantially, that Captain +Sprowl was strongly impressed with the truth of the story. Great, +therefore, was the joy of the captain. Perhaps the patriots had been +destroyed: he hoped so! Still more ardently he hoped that Virginia had +perished with her father. For was he not the husband of Salina? and the +snug little Villars property, did he not covet it? + +"Can you show me that spot, Toby?" + +"'Don'o', sar: I specs I could, sar." + +"Don't you forget about it! Now, Toby, go home to your mistress,--my +wife's your mistress, you know,--and wait till you are wanted." + +"Yes, sar,"--bowing, and pulling his foretop. + +Captain Sprowl did not overhear the irrepressible chuckle of +satisfaction in which the old negro indulged as he retired, or he would +have perceived that he had been trifled with. We are apt to be extremely +credulous when listening to what we wish to believe; and Lysander's +delight left no room in his heart for suspicion. All he desired now was +that Gad should appear and confirm Toby's report; for surely Gad must +know something about the dead horse and the dead man under him; and why +did not the fellow return? + +As for Toby, he hastened home as fast as his tired old legs could carry +him, chuckling all the way over his lucky escape, and the cunning +answers by which he had mystified the captain without telling a +downright falsehood. "Ob course, dey ain't on de face ob de 'arth, long +as dey's inside on't! Hi, hi, hi!" + +He did not greatly relish reporting himself to Salina: nevertheless, he +had been ordered to do so, not only by the captain, but by those whose +authority he respected more. + +Salina, though so bitter, was not without natural affection, and she had +suffered much and waited anxiously ever since Toby, terrified into the +avowal of his belief that Virginia was in the burning woods, had set out +in search of her. She was not patient; she was wanting in religious +trust. She had not slept. All night and all day she had tortured herself +with terrible fancies. Instead of calming her spirit with prayer, she +had kept it irritated with spiteful thoughts against what she deemed her +evil destiny. + +There are certain natures to which every misfortune brings a blessing; +for, whatever it may take away, it is sure to leave that divine +influence which comes from resignation and a deepened sense of reliance +upon God. Such a nature was the old clergyman's. Every blow his heart +had received had softened it; and a softened heart is a well of interior +happiness; it is more precious to its possessor than all outward gifts +of friends and fortune. Such a nature, too, was Virginia's. She too, +through all things, kept warm in her bosom that holy instinct of faith, +that blessed babe named Love, ever humbly born, whose life within is a +light that transfigures the world. To such, despair cannot come; for +when the worst arrives, when all they cherished is gone, heaven is still +left to them; and they look up and smile. To them sorrow is but a +preparation for a diviner joy. All things indeed work together for their +good; since, whether fair fortune comes, or ill, they possess the +spiritual alchemy that transmutes it into blessing. + +This love, this faith, Salina lacked. She fostered in their place that +selfishness and discontent which sour the soul. Every blow upon her +heart had hardened it. Every trial embittered and angered her. Hence the +swollen and flaming eyes, the impatient and scowling looks, with which +she met the returning Toby. + +"Where is Virginia?" + +"Dat I can't bery well say, Miss Salina," replied Toby, scratching his +woolly head. He would never sacrifice his family pride so far as to call +her Mrs. Sprowl. + +"How dare you come back without her?" And she heaped upon him the +bitterest reproaches. It was he who, through his cowardice, had been the +cause of Virginia's night adventure. It was he who had ruined everything +by concealing her departure until it was too late. Then he might have +found her, if he had so resolved. But if he could not, why had he +remained absent all day? + +Under this sharp fire of accusations Toby stood with ludicrous +indifference, grinning, and scratching his head. At length he scratched +out of it a little roll of paper that had been confided to his wool for +safe keeping, in case he should be seized and searched. It fell upon the +floor. He hastily snatched it up, and gave it, with obsequious alacrity, +to Mrs. Sprowl. She took, unrolled it, and read. It was a pencilled note +in the handwriting of Virginia. + + * * * * * + +"Dear Sister: Thanks to a kind Providence and to kind friends, we are +safe. I was rescued last night from the most frightful dangers in the +burning woods. I had come, without your knowledge, to get news of our +dear father. I am now with him. He has excellent shelter, and devoted +attendants; but the comforts of his home are wanting, and I have learned +how much he is dependent upon us for his happiness. For this reason I +shall remain with him as long as I can. To relieve your mind we send +Toby back to you. V." + + * * * * * + +That evening Captain Sprowl entered the house of the absent Mr. Villars +with the air of one who had just come into possession of that little +piece of property. He nodded with satisfaction at the walls, glanced +approvingly at the furniture, curved his lip rather contemptuously at +the books (as much as to say, "I'll sell off all that sort of rubbish"), +and expressed decided pleasure at sight of old Toby. "Worth eight +hundred dollars, that nigger is!" He had either forgotten that Mr. +Villars had given Toby his freedom, or he believed that, under the new +order of things, in a confederacy founded on slavery, such gifts would +not be held valid. + +"Well, Sallie, my girl,"--throwing himself into the old clergyman's easy +chair,--"here we are at home! Bring me the bootjack, Toby." + +"I don't know about your being at home!" said Salina, indignantly. + +And it was evident that Toby did not know about bringing the bootjack. +He looked as if he would have preferred to jerk the chair from beneath +the sprawling Lysander, and break it over him. + +"I suppose Toby has told you the news? Awful news! a fearful +dispensation of Providence! Pepperill came in this afternoon and +confirmed it. We thought he had deserted, but it appears he had only got +lost in the woods. He reports some dead bodies in a ravine, and his +account tallies very well with Toby's. We'll wear mourning, of course, +Sallie." + +Lysander stroked his chin. Mrs. Lysander tapped the floor with her +impatient foot, gnawed her lip, and scowled. + +"Come, my dear!" said the captain, coaxingly; "we may as well understand +each other. Times is changed. I tell ye, I'm going to be one of the big +men under the new government. Now, Sal, see here. I'm your husband, and +there's no getting away from it. And what's the use of getting away from +it, even if we could? Let's settle down, and be respectable. We've had +quarrels enough, and I've got tired of 'em. Toby, why don't you bring +that bootjack?" + +Lysander swung his chair around towards Salina. She turned hers away +from him, still knitting her brows and gnawing that disdainful lip. + +"Now what's the use, Sal? Since the way is opened for us to live +together again, why can't you make up your mind to it, let bygones be +bygones, and begin life over again? When I was a poor devil, dodging the +officers, and never daring to see you except in the dark, I couldn't +blame you for feeling cross with me; for it was a cursed miserable state +of things. But you're a captain's wife now. You'll be a general's wife +by and by. I shall be off fighting the battles of my country, and you'll +be proud to hear of my exploits." + +Salina was touched. Weary of the life she led, morbidly eager for +change, she was a secessionist from the first, and had welcomed the war. +Moreover, strange as it may seem, she loved this worthless Lysander. She +hated him for the misery he had caused her; she was exceedingly bitter +against him; yet love lurked under all. She was secretly proud to see +him a captain. It was hard to forgive him for all the wrongs she had +suffered; but her heart was lonely, and it yearned for reconciliation. +Her scornful lip quivered, and there was a convulsive movement in her +throat. + +"Go away!" she exclaimed, violently, as he approached to caress her. "I +am as unhappy as I can be! O, if I had never seen you! Why do you come +to torture me now?" + +This passion pleased Lysander: it was a sign that her spirit was +breaking. He caught her in his arms, called her pet names, laughed, and +kissed her. And this woman, after all, loved to be called pet names, and +kissed. + +"Toby! you devil!" roared Lysander, "why don't you bring that bootjack?" + +The old negro stood behind the door, with the bootjack in his hand, +furious, ready to hurl it at the captain's head. He hesitated a moment, +then turned, discreetly, and flung it out of the kitchen window. + +"Ain't a bootjack nowars in de house, sar!" + +"Then come here yourself!" + +And the gay captain made a bootjack of the old negro. + +"Now shut up the house and go to bed!" he said, dismissing him with a +kick. + +After Toby had retired, and Salina had wiped her eyes, and Lysander had +got his feet comfortably installed in the old clergyman's slippers, the +long-estranged couple grew affectionate and confidential. + +"Law, Sallie!" said the captain, caressingly, "we can be as happy as two +pigs in clover!" And he proceeded to interpret, in plain prosaic detail, +those blissful possibilities expressed by the choice poetic figure. + +It was evident to Salina that all his domestic plans were founded on the +supposition that the slippers he had on were the dead man's shoes he had +been waiting for. Was she shocked by this cold, atrocious spirit of +calculation? At first she was; but since she had begun to pardon his +faults, she could easily overlook that. She, who had lately been so +spiteful and bitter, was now all charity towards this man. Even the +image of her blind and aged father faded from her mind; even the pure +and beautiful image of her sister grew dim; and the old, revivified +attachment became supreme. Shall we condemn the weakness? Or shall we +pity it, rather? So long her affections had been thwarted! So long she +had carried that lonely and hungry heart! So long, like a starved, sick +child, it had fretted and cried, till now, at last, nurture and warmth +made it grateful and glad! A babe is a sacred thing; and so is love. But +if you starve and beat them? Perhaps Salina's unhappiness of temper owed +its development chiefly to this cause. No wonder, then, that we find her +melancholy, morbid, unreasonable, and now so ready to cling again to +this wretch, this scamp, her husband, forgiving all, forgetting all (for +the moment at least), in the wild flood of love and tears that drowned +the past. + +"O, yes! I do think we can be happy!" she said--"if you will only be +kind and good to me! If not here, why, then, somewhere else; for place +is of no consequence; all I want is love." + +"Ah!" said Lysander, knocking the ashes from his cigar, "but I have a +fancy for this place! And what should we leave it for?" + +"Because--you know--there is no certainty--I believe father is alive +yet, and well." + +"Not unless Toby lied to me!--Did he?" + +"Pshaw! you can't place any reliance on what Toby says!"--evasively. + +"But I tell you Pepperill confirms his report about the dead bodies in +the ravine! Now, what do you know to the contrary?" Lysander appeared +very much excited, and a quarrel was imminent. Salina dreaded a quarrel. +She broke into a laugh. + +"The truth is, Toby did fool you. He couldn't help bragging to me about +it." + +O Toby, Toby! that little innocent vanity of yours is destined to cost +you, and others besides you, very dear! Lysander sprang upon his feet; +his eyes sparkled with rage. Salina saw that it was now too late to keep +the secret from him; there was no way but to tell him all. She showed +Virginia's note. Virginia and her father alive and safe--that was what +maddened Lysander! + +But where were they? + +Salina could not answer that question; for the most she had been able to +get out of Toby was only a vague hint that they were hidden somewhere in +a cave. + +"No matter!" said Lysander, with a diabolical laugh showing his clinched +and tobacco-stained teeth. "I'll have the nigger licked! I'll have the +truth out of him, or I'll have his life?" + + + + +XXXII. + +_TOBY'S REWARD._ + + +Filled with disgust and wrath, Toby had obeyed the man who assumed to be +his master, and gone to bed. But he was scarcely asleep, when he felt +somebody shaking him, and awoke to see bending over him, with smiling +countenance, lamp in hand, Captain Lysander. + +"What's wantin', sar?" + +"I want you to do an errand for me, Toby," Lysander kindly replied. + +"Wal, sar, I don'o', sar," said Toby, reluctant, sitting up in bed and +rubbing his elbows. "You know I had a right smart tramp. I's a +tuckered-out nigger, sar; dat's de troof." + +"Yes, you had a hard time, Toby. But you'll just run over to the +school-house for me, I know. That's a good fellow!" + +Toby hardly knew what to make of Lysander's extraordinarily persuasive +and indulgent manner. He didn't know before that a Sprowl could smile so +pleasantly, and behave so much like a gentleman. Then, the captain had +called him a good fellow, and his African soul was not above flattery. +Weary, sleepy as he was, he felt strongly inclined to get up out of his +delicious bed, and go and do Lysander's errand. + +"You've only to hand this note to Lieutenant Ropes. And I'll give you +something when you come back--something you don't get every day, Toby! +Something you've deserved, and ought to have had long ago!" And +Lysander, all smiles, patted the old servant's shoulder. + +This was too much for Toby. He laughed with pleasure, got up, pulled on +his clothes, took the note, and started off with alacrity, to convince +the captain that he merited all the good that was said of him, and that +indefinite "something" besides. + +What could that something be? He thought of many things by the way: a +dollar; a knife; a new pair of boots with red tops, such as Lysander +himself wore;--which last item reminded him of the bootjack he had been +used for, and the kick he had received. + +He stopped in the street, his wrath rising up again at the recollection. +"Good mind ter go back, and not do his old arrant." But then he thought +of the smiles and compliments, and the promised reward. "Somefin' kinder +decent 'bout dat mis'ble Sprowl, 'long wid a heap o' mean tings, arter +all!" And he started on again. + +Lysander's note was in these words:-- + +"Leiutent Ropes Send me with the bearrer of This 2 strappin felloes +capble of doin a touhgh Job." + +This letter was duly signed, and duly delivered, and it brought the "2 +strappin felloes." The internal evidence it bore, that Lysander had not +pursued his studies at school half as earnestly as he had of late +pursued the schoolmaster, made no difference with the result. + +The two strapping fellows returned with Toby. They were raw recruits, +who had travelled a long distance on foot in order to enlist in the +confederate ranks. They had an unmistakable foreign air. They called +themselves Germans. They were brothers. + +"All right, Toby!" said Lysander, well pleased. "What are you bowing and +grinning at me for? O, I was to give you something!" + +"If you please, sar," said Toby--wretched, deceived, cajoled, devoted +Toby. + +"Well, you go to the woodshed and bring the clothes line for these +fellows--to make a swing for the ladies, you know--then I'll tell you +what you're to have." + +"Sartin, sar." And Toby ran for the clothes line. + +"Good old Toby! Now, what you have deserved so long, and what these +stout Dutchmen will proceed to give you, is the damnedest licking you +ever had in your life!" + +Toby almost fainted; falling upon his knees, and rolling up his eyes in +consternation. Sprowl smiled. The "Dutchmen" grinned. Just then Salina +darted into the room. + +"Lysander! what are you going to do with that old man?" + +She put the demand sharply, her short upper lip quivering, cheeks +flushed, eyes flaming. + +"I'm going to have him whipped." + +"No, you are not. You promised me you wouldn't. You told me that if he +would go to the Academy for you, and be respectful, you would forgive +him. If I had known what you were sending for, he should never have left +this house. Now send those men back, and let him go." + +"Not exactly, my lady. I am master in this house, whatever turns up. I +am this nigger's master, too." + +"You are not; you never were. Toby has his freedom. He shall not be +whipped!" And with a gesture of authority, and with a stamp of her foot, +Salina placed herself between the kneeling old servant and the grinning +brothers. + +Alas! this woman's dream of love and happiness had been brief, as all +such dreams, false in their very nature, must ever be. She loved him +well enough to concede much. She was not going to quarrel with him any +more. To avoid a threatened quarrel, she betrayed Toby. But she was not +heartless: she had a sense of justice, pride, temper, an impetuous will, +not yet given over in perpetuity to the keeping of her husband. + +The captain laughed devilishly, and threw his arms about his wife (this +time in no loving embrace), and seizing her wrists, held them, and +nodded to the soldiers to begin their work. + +They laid hold of Toby, still kneeling and pleading, bound his arms +behind him with the cord, and then looked calmly at Lysander for +instructions. + +"Take him to the shed," said the captain. "One of you carry this light. +You can string him up to a crossbeam. If you don't understand how that's +done, I'll go and show you. He's to have twenty lashes to begin with, +for lying to me. Then he's to be whipped till he tells where our escaped +prisoners are hid in the mountains. You understand?" + +"Ve unterstan," said the brothers, coldly. + +Toby groaned. They took hold of him, and dragged him away. + +"Now will you behave, my girl? A pretty row you're making! Ye see it's +no use. I am master. The nigger'll only get it the worse for your +interference." + +Lysander looked insolently in his wife's face. It was livid. + +"Hey?" he said. "One of your tantrums?" + +He placed her on a chair. She was rigid; she did not speak; he would +have thought she was in a fit but for the eyes which she never took off +of him--eyes fixed with deep, unutterable, deadly, despairing hate. + +"I reckon you'll behave--you'd better!" he said, shaking his finger +warningly at her as he retired backwards from the room. + +She saw the door close behind him. She did not move: her eyes were still +fixed on that door: heavy and cold as stone, she sat there, and gazed, +with that same look of unutterable hate. Perhaps five minutes. Then she +heard blows and shrieks. Toby's shrieks: he had no Carl now to rush in +and cut his bands. + +The twenty lashes for lying had been administered on the negro's bare +back. Then Lysander put the question: Was he prepared to tell all he +knew about the fugitives and the cave? + +"O, pardon, sar! pardon, sar!" the old man implored; "I can't tell +nuffin', dat am de troof!" + +"Work away, boys," said Lysander. + +Was it supposed that the good old practice of applying torture to +enforce confession had long since been done away with? A great mistake, +my friend. Driven from that ancient stronghold of conservatism, the +Spanish Inquisition, it found refuge in this modern stronghold of +conservatism, American Slavery. Here the records of its deeds are +written on many a back. + +But Toby was not a slave. No matter for that. For in the school of +slavery, this is the lesson that soon or late is learned: Not simply +that there are two castes, freeman and slave; two races, white and +black; but that there are two great classes, the rich and the poor, the +strong and the weak, the lord and the laborer, one born to rule, and the +other to be ruled. All, who are not masters, are, or ought to be, +slaves: black or white, it makes no difference; and the slave has no +rights. This is the first principle of human slavery. This every slave +society tends directly to develop. It may be kept carefully out of +sight, but there it lurks, in the hardened hearts of men, like water +within rocks. It is forever gushing up in little springs of despotism. +Once it burst forth in a vast convulsive flood, and that was the +Rebellion. + +Although Lysander had never owned a slave, he had all his life breathed +the atmosphere of the institution, and imbibed its spirit. He hated +labor. He was ambitious. But he was poor. Like a flying fish, he had +forced himself out of the lower element of society, to which he +naturally belonged, and had long desperately endeavored to soar. The +struggle it had cost him to attain his present position rendered him all +the more violent in his hatred of the inferior class, and all the more +eager to enjoy the privileges of the aristocracy. Do not blame this man +too much. The injustice, the cruelty, the atrocious selfishness he +displays, do not belong so much to the individual as to the institution. +The milk of this wolf makes the child it nourishes wolfish. + +Torture to the extent of ten lashes was applied; then once more the +question was put. Gashed, bleeding, strung up by his thumbs to the +crossbeam; every blow of the extemporized whips extorting from him a +howl of agony; no rescue at hand; Lysander looking on with a merciless +smile; the brothers doing their assigned work with merciless +nonchalance; well might poor Toby cry out, in the wild insanity of +pain,-- + +"Yes, sar! I'll tell, I'll tell, sar!" + +"Very good," said Lysander. "Let him breathe a minute, boys." + +But in that minute Toby gathered up his soul again, dismissed the +traitor, Cowardice, and took counsel of his fidelity. Betray his good +old master to these ruffians? Break his promise to Virginia, his oath to +Cudjo and Pomp? No, he couldn't do that. He thought of Penn, who would +certainly be hung if captured; and hung through his treachery! + +"Now, out with it," said Lysander. "All about the cave. And don't ye +lie, for you'll have to go and show it to us when we're ready."' + +"I can't tell!" said Toby. "Dar ain't no cave! none't I knows +about--dat's shore!" This was of course a downright lie; but it was told +to save from ruin those he loved; and I do not think it stands charged +against his soul on the books of the recording angel. + +"Ten more, boys," said Lysander. + +"O, wait, wait, sar!" shrieked Toby. "Des guv me time to tink!" + +He thought of ten lashes; ten more afterwards; and still another ten; +for he knew that the whipping would not cease until either he betrayed +the fugitives or died; and every lash was to him an agony. + +"Think quick," said Captain Sprowl. + +Just then the door, of the kitchen opened. Toby grasped wildly at that +straw of hope. It broke instantly. The comer was Salina. She had had the +power to betray him, but not the power to save. She stood with folded +arms, and smiled. + +"I can't help you, Toby, but I can be revenged." + +"Hello!" cried Lysander, with a start. "What smoke is that?" + +She had left the door open, and a draught of air wafted a strange smell +of burning cloth and pine wood to his nostrils. + +"Nothing," replied Salina, "only the house is afire." + + + + +XXXIII. + +_CARL MAKES AN ENGAGEMENT._ + + +Lysander looked in through the doors and saw flames. She had touched the +lamp to the sitting-room curtains, and they had ignited the wood-work. + +"Your own house," he said, furiously. "What a fiend!" + +"It was my father's house until you took possession of it," she +answered. "Now it shall burn." + +If he had not already considered that he had an interest at stake, that +gentle remark reminded him. + +"Boys! come quick! By----! we must put out the fire!" + +He rushed into the kitchen. The German brothers had come to execute his +commands: whether to flay a negro or extinguish a fire, was to them a +matter of indifference; and they followed him, seizing pails. + +Salina was prepared for the emergency. She held a butcher-knife +concealed under her folded arms. With this she cut the cords above +Toby's thumbs. It was done in an instant. + +"Now, take this and run! If they go to take you, kill them!" + +She thrust the handle of the knife into his hand, and pushed him from +the shed. Terrified, bewildered, weak, he seemed moving in a kind of +nightmare. But somehow he got around the corner of the shed, and +disappeared in the darkness. + +The brothers saw him go. They were drawing water at the well, and +handing it to Lysander in the house. But they had been told to hand +water, not to catch the negro. So they looked placidly at each other, +and said nothing. + +The fire was soon extinguished; and Lysander, with his coat off, pail in +hand, excited, turned and saw his "fiend" of a wife seated composedly in +a chair, regarding him with a smile sarcastic and triumphant. He uttered +a frightful oath. + +"Any more of your tantrums, and I'll kill you!" + +"Any more of yours," she replied, "and I'll burn you up. I can set fires +faster than you can put them out. I don't care for the house any more +than I care for my life, and that's precious little." + +By the tone in which she said these words, level, determined, distinct, +with that spice which compressed fury lends, Captain Lysander Sprowl +knew perfectly well that she meant them. + +The brothers looked at each other intelligently. One said something in +German, which we may translate by the words "Incompatibility of temper;" +and he smiled with dry humor. The other responded in the same tongue, +and with a sleepy nod, glancing phlegmatically at Sprowl. What he said +may be rendered by the phrase--"Caught a Tartar." + +Although Lysander did not understand the idiom, he seemed to be quite of +the Teutonic opinion. He regarded Mrs. Sprowl with a sort of impotent +rage. If he was reckless, she had shown herself more reckless. Though he +was so desperate, she had outdone him in desperation. He saw plainly +that if he touched her now, that touch must be kindness, or it must be +death. + +"Have you let Toby go?" + +"Yes," replied Salina. + +"We can catch him," said Lysander. + +"If you do you will be sorry. I warn you in season." + +Since she said so, Lysander did not doubt but that it would be so. He +concluded, therefore, not to catch Toby--that night. Moreover, he +resolved to go back to his quarters and sleep. He was afraid of that +wildcat; he dreaded the thought of trusting himself in the house with +her. He durst not kill her, and he durst not go to sleep, leaving her +alive. The Germans, perceiving his fear, looked at each other and +grunted. That grunt was the German for "mean cuss." They saw through +Lysander. + +After all were gone, Salina went out and called Toby. The old negro had +fled for his life, and did not hear. She returned into the house, the +aspect of which was rendered all the more desolate and drear by the +marks of fire, the water that drenched the floor, the smoky atmosphere, +and the dim and bluish lamp-light. The unhappy woman sat down in the +lonely apartment, and thought of her brief dream of happiness, of this +last quarrel which could never be made up, and of the hopeless, +loveless, miserable future, until it seemed that the last drop of +womanly blood in her veins was turned to gall. + +At the same hour, not many miles away, on a rude couch in a mountain +cave, by her father's side, Virginia was tranquilly sleeping, and +dreaming of angel visits. Across the entrance of the cavern, like an +ogre keeping guard, Cudjo was stretched on a bed of skins. The fire, +which rarely went out, illumined faintly the subterranean gloom. By its +light came one, and looked at the old man and his child sleeping there, +so peacefully, so innocently, side by side. The face of the father was +solemn, white, and calm; that of the maiden, smiling and sweet. The +heart of the young man yearned within him; his eyes, as they gazed, +filled with tears; and his lips murmured with pure emotion,-- + +"O Lord, I thank thee for their sakes! O Lord, preserve them and bless +them!" + +And he moved softly away, his whole soul suffused with ineffable +tenderness towards that good old man and the dear, beautiful girl. He +had stolen thither to see that all was well. All was indeed well. And +now he retired once more to a recess in the rock, where he and Pomp had +made their bed of blankets and dry moss. + +The footsteps on the solid floor of stone had not awakened her. And what +was more remarkable, the lover's beating heart and worshipping gaze had +not disturbed her slumber. But now the slightest movement on the part of +her blind parent banishes sleep in an instant. + +"Daughter, are you here?" + +"I am here, father!" + +"Are you well, my child?" + +"O, very well! I have had such a sweet sleep! Can I do anything for +you?" + +"Yes. Let me feel that you are near me. That is all." She kissed him. +"Heaven is good to me!" he said. + +She watched him until he slept again. Then, her soul filled with +thankfulness and peace, she closed her eyes once more, and happy +thoughts became happy dreams. + +At about that time Salina threw herself despairingly upon her bed, at +home, gnashing her teeth, and wishing she had never been born. And these +two were sisters. And Salina had the house and all its comforts left to +her, while Virginia had nothing of outward solace for her delicate +nature but the rudest entertainment. So true it is that not place, and +apparel, and pride make us happy, but piety, affection, and the +disposition of the mind. + +The night passed, and morning dawned, and they who had slept awoke, and +they who had not slept watched bitterly the quickening light which +brought to them, not joy and refreshment, but only another phase of +weariness and misery. + +Captain Lysander Sprowl was observed to be in a savage mood that day. +The cares of married life did not agree with him: they do not with some +people. Because Salina had baffled him, and Toby had escaped, his +inferiors had to suffer. He was sharp even with Lieutenant Ropes, who +came to report a fact of which he had received information. + +"Stackridge was in the village last night!" + +"What's that to me?" said Lysander. + +"The lieutenant-colonel--" whispered Silas. Sprowl grew attentive. By the +lieutenant-colonel was meant no other person than Augustus Bythewood, +who had received his commission the day before. Well might Lysander, at +the mention of him to whom both these aspiring officers owed everything, +bend a little and listen. Ropes proceeded. "He feels a cussed sight +badder now he believes the gal is in a cave somewhars with the +schoolmaster, than he did when he thought she was burnt up in the woods. +He entirely approves of your conduct last night, and says Toby must be +ketched, and the secret licked out of him. In the mean while he thinks +sunthin' can be done with Stackridge's family. Stackridge was home last +night, and of course his wife will know about the cave. The secret might +be frightened out on her, or, I swear!" said Silas, "I wouldn't object +to using a little of the same sort of coercion you tried with Toby; and +Bythewood wouldn't nuther. Only, you understand, he musn't be supposed +to know anything about it." + +Lysander's eyes gleamed. He showed his tobacco-stained teeth in a way +that boded no good to any of the name of Stackridge. + +"Good idee?" said Silas, with a coarse and brutal grin. + +"Damned good!" said Lysander. Indeed, it just suited his ferocious mood. +"Go yourself, lieutenant, and put it into execution." + +"There's one objection to that," replied Silas, thrusting a quid into +his cheek. "I know the old woman so well. It's best that none of us in +authority should be supposed to have a hand in't. Send somebody that +don't know her, and that you can depend on to do the job up harnsome. +How's them Dutchmen?" + +"Just the chaps!" said Lysander, growing good-natured as the pleasant +idea of whipping a woman developed itself more and more to his +appreciative mind. + +From flogging a slave, to flogging a free negro, the step is short and +easy. From the familiar and long-established usage of beating +slave-women, to the novel fashion of whipping the patriotic wives of +Union men, the step is scarcely longer, or more difficult. Even the +chivalrous Bythewood, who was certainly a gentleman in the common +acceptation of the term, magnificently hospitable to his equals, gallant +to excess among ladies worthy of his smiles,--yet who never interfered +to prevent the flogging of slave-mothers on his estates,--saw nothing +extraordinary or revolting in the idea of extorting a secret from a +hated Union woman by means of the lash. To such gross appetites for +cruelty as Ropes had cultivated, the thing relished hugely. The keen, +malignant palate of Lysander tasted the flavor of a good joke in it. + +The project was freely discussed, and in the hilarity of their hearts +the two officers let fall certain words, like crumbs from their table, +which a miserable dog chanced to pick up. + +That miserable dog was Dan Pepperill, whose heart was so much bigger +than his wit. He knew that mischief was meant towards Mrs. Stackridge. +How could he warn her? The drums were already beating for company drill, +and he despaired of doing anything to save her, when by good fortune--or +is there something besides good fortune in such things?--he saw one of +his children approaching. + +The little Pepperill came with a message from her mother. Dan heard it +unheedingly, then whispered in the girl's ear,-- + +"Go and tell Mrs. Stackridge her and the childern's invited over to our +house this forenoon. Right away now! Partic'lar reasons, tell her!" +added Dan, reflecting that ladies in Mrs. Stackridge's station did not +visit those in his wife's without particular reasons. + +The child ran away, and Pepperill fell into the ranks, only to get +repeatedly and severely reprimanded by the drill-officer for his +heedlessness that morning. He did everything awkwardly, if not +altogether wrong. His mind was on the child and the errand on which he +had sent her, and he kept wondering within himself whether she would do +it correctly (children are so apt to do errands amiss!), and whether +Mrs. Stackridge would be wise enough, or humble enough, to go quietly +and give Mrs. P. a call. + +After company drill the brothers were summoned, and Lysander gave them +secret orders. They were to visit Stackridge's house, seize Mrs. +Stackridge and compel her, by blows if necessary, to tell where her +husband was concealed. + +"You understand?" said the captain. + +"Ve unterstan," said they, dryly. + +Scarcely had the brothers departed, when a prisoner was brought in. It +was Toby, who had been caught endeavoring to make his way up into the +mountains. + +"Now we've got the nigger, mabby we'd better send and call the Dutchmen +back," said Silas Ropes. + +"No, no!" said Lysander, through his teeth. "'Twon't do any harm to give +the jade a good dressing down. I wish every man, woman, and child, that +shrieks for the old rotten Union, could be served in the same way." + +Having set his heart on this little indulgence, Sprowl could not easily +be persuaded to give it up. It was absolutely necessary to his peace of +mind that somebody should be flogged. The interesting affair with Toby, +which had been so abruptly broken off,--left, like a novelette in the +newspapers, to be continued,--must be concluded in some shape: it +mattered little upon whose flesh the final chapters were struck off. + +In the mean time the recaptured negro was taken to the guard-house. +There he found a sympathizing companion. It was Carl. To him he told his +story, and showed his wounds, the sight of which filled the heart of the +lad with rage, and pity, and grief. + +"Vot sort of Tutchmen vos they?" Toby described them. Carl's eyes +kindled. "I shouldn't be wery much susprised," said he, "if they vos--no +matter!" + +Lieutenant Ropes arrived, bringing into the guard-house a formidable +cat-o'-nine-tails. + +"String that nigger up," said Silas. + +Ropes was not the man to await patiently the issue of the +woman-whipping, while here was a chance for a little private sport. He +remembered how Toby had got away from him once--that he too owed him a +flogging. Debts of this kind, if no others, Silas delighted to pay; and +accordingly the negro was strung up. It was well for the lieutenant that +Carl had irons on his wrists. + +The sound of the poor old man's groans,--the sight of his gashed, +oozing, and inflamed back, bared again to the whip,--was to Carl +unendurable. But as it was not in his power to obey the impulse of his +soul, to spring for a musket and slay that monster of cruelty, Ropes, on +the spot,--he must try other means, perhaps equally unwise and +desperate, to save Toby from torture. + +"Vait, sir, if you please, vun leetle moment," he called out to Silas. +"I have a vord or two to shpeak." + +He had as yet, however, scarcely made up his mind what to propose. A +moment's reflection convinced him that only one thing could purchase +Toby's reprieve; and perhaps even that would fail. Regardless of +consequences to himself, he resolved to try it. + +"I know petter as he does about the cave; I vos there," he cried out, +boldly. + +"Hey? You offer yourself to be whipped in this old nigger's place?" said +Ropes. + +"Not wery much," replied Carl. "I can go mit you or anypody you vill +send, and show vair the cave is. I remember. But if you vill have me +whipped, I shouldn't be wery much surprised if that vould make me to +forget. Whippins," he added, significantly, "is wery pad for the +memory." + +"You mean to say, if you are licked, then you won't tell?" + +"That ish the idea I vished to conwey." + +"We'll see about that." Silas laughed. "In the mean time we'll try what +can be got out of this nigger." + +Toby, who had had a gleam of hope, now fell again into despair. Just +then Captain Sprowl came in. + +"Hold! What are you doing with that nigger?" + +Silas explained, and Carl repeated his proposal. Lysander caught eagerly +at it. He remembered Salina's warning, and was glad of any excuse to +liberate the old negro. + +"You promise to take me to the cave?" Carl assented. "Why, then, +lieutenant, that's all we want, and I order this boy to be set free." + +"This boy" was Toby, who was accordingly let off, to his own +inexpressible joy and Ropes's infinite disgust. + +"If Carl he take de responsumbility to show de cave, dat ain't my fault. +'Sides, dat boy am bright, he am; de secesh can't git much de start o' +him!" + +Thus the old negro congratulated himself on his way home. At the same +time Carl, still in irons, was saying to himself,-- + +"So far so goot. If they had whipped Toby, two things vould be wery +pad--the whipping, for one, and he would have told, for another. But I +have made vun promise. It vas a pad promise, and a pad promise is petter +proken as kept. But if I preak it, they vill preak my head. Vot shall I +do? Now let me see!" said Carl. + +And he remained plunged in thought. + + + + +XXXIV. + +_CAPTAIN LYSANDER'S JOKE._ + + +Since the time when she lost her best feather-bed and her boarder, the +worthy widow Sprowl had suffered serious pecuniary embarrassment. She +missed sadly the regular four dollars a week, and the irregular +gratuities, she had received from Penn. So much secession had cost her, +without yielding as yet any of its promised benefits. The Yankees had +not stepped up with the alacrity expected of them, and thrust their +servile necks into the yoke of their natural masters. The slave trade +was not reopened. Niggers were not yet so cheap that every poor widow +could, at a trifling expense, provide herself with several, and grow +rich on their labor. In the pride of seeing her son made what she called +a "capting," and in the hope of enjoying some of the golden fruits of +his valor, she had given him her last penny, and received up to the +present time not a penny from him in return. In short, Lysander was +ungrateful, and the widow was a disappointed woman. + +So it happened that the sugar-bowl and tea-canister were often empty, +and the poor widow had no legitimate means of replenishing them. In this +extremity she resorted to borrowing. She borrowed of everybody, and +never repaid. She borrowed even of the hated Unionists in the +neighborhood, and confessed with bitterness to her son that she found +them more ready to lend to her than the families of secessionists. + +Again, on the morning of the events related in the last chapter, she +found herself in want of many things--tea, sugar, meal, beans, potatoes, +snuff, and tobacco; for this excellent woman snuffed, "dipped," and +smoked. + +"Where shall I go and borry to-day?" said she, counting her patrons, and +the number of times she had been to borrow of each, on her fingers. +"Thar's Mis' Stackridge. I hain't been to her but oncet. I'll go agin, +and carry the big basket." + +With her basket on her arm, and an ancient brown bonnet (which had been +black at the time of the demise of the late lamented Sprowl,) on her +head, and a multitude of excuses on her tongue, she set out, and walked +to the farmer's house. This had one of those great, shed-like openings +through it, so common in Tennessee. A door on the left, as you entered +this covered space, led to the kitchen and living-room of the family. +Here the widow knocked. + +There was no response. She knocked again, with the same result. Then she +pulled the latch-string--for the door even of this well-to-do farmer had +a latch-string. She entered. The house was deserted. + +"Ain't to home, none of 'em, hey?" said the widow, peering about her +with a disagreeable scowl. "House wan't locked, nuther. Wonder if Mis' +Stackridge and the childern have gone to the mountains too? And whar's +old Aunt Deb?" + +Her first feeling was that of resentment. What right had Mrs. Stackridge +to be absent when she came to borrow? As she explored the pantry and +closets, however, and became convinced that she was absolutely alone in +a well-provisioned farm-house, her countenance lighted up with a smile. + +"I can borry what I want jest exac'ly as well as if Mis' Stackridge war +to home," thought the widow. + +And she proceeded to fill her basket. She helped herself to a pan of +meal, borrowing the pan with it. "I'll fetch home the pan," said she, +"when I do the meal,"--exposing her craggy teeth with a grim smile. "If +I don't before, I'm a feared Mis' Stackridge'll haf to wait for't a +considerable spell! What's in this box? Coffee! May as well take box and +all. Bring back the box when I do the coffee. Wish I could find some +tobacky somewhars--wonder whar they keep their tobacky!" + +Now, the excellent creature did not indulge in these liberties without +some apprehension that Mrs. Stackridge might return suddenly and +interrupt them. Perhaps she had not followed Mr. Stackridge to the +mountains. Perhaps she had only gone into the village to buy shoes for +her children, or to call on a neighbor. "If she should come back and +ketch me at it,--why, then, I'll tell her I'm only jest a borryin', and +see what she'll do about it. The prop'ty of these yer durned +Union-shriekers is all gwine to be confisticated, and I reckon I may as +well take my sheer when I can git it. Thar's a paper o' black pepper, +and I'll take it jest as 'tis. Thar's a jar o' lump butter,--wish I +could tote jar and all!--have some of the lumps on a plate anyhow!" + +She had soon filled her basket, and was regretting she had not brought +two, or a larger one, when a handsome, new tin pail, hanging in the +pantry, caught her eye. "Been wantin' jest sich a pail as that, this +long while!" And she proceeded to fill that also. + +Just as she was putting the cover on, she was very much startled by +hearing footsteps at the door. + +"O, dear me! What shall I do? If it should be Mr. Stackridge! But it +can't be him! If it's only Mis' Stackridge or one of the niggers, I'll +face it out! They won't das' to make a fuss, for they're +Union-shriekers, and my son's a capting in the confederate army!" + +Thump, thump, thump!--loud knocking at the door. + +"My, it's visitors! Who can it be?" She set down her pail and basket. +"I'll act jest as if I had a right here, anyhow!" + +She was hesitating, when the string was pulled, and two strangers, +stout, square built, with foreign looking faces, carrying muskets, and +dressed in confederate uniform, entered. + +"Mrs. Stackridge?" said they, in a heavy Teutonic accent. + +"Ye--ye--yes--" stammered the widow, trying to hide the guilty basket +and pail behind her skirts. "What do you want of Mis' Stackridge?" + +One of the strangers said to the other, in German, indicating the +plunder,-- + +"This is the woman. She is getting provisions ready to send to her +husband in the mountains." + +"Let us see what there is good to eat," said the other. + +Mrs. Sprowl, although understanding no word that was spoken, perceived +that the borrowed property formed the theme of their remarks. + +"Have some?" she hastened to say, with extreme politeness, as the +Germans approached the provisions. + +"Tank ye," said they, finding some bread and cold meat. And they ate +with appetite, exchanging glances, and grunting with satisfaction. + +"O, take all you want!" said the widow. "You're welcome to anything +there is in the house, I'm shore!"--adding, within herself, "I am so +glad these soldiers have come! Now, whatever is missing will be laid to +them." + +"You de lady of de house?" said the foreigners, munching. + +"Yes, help yourselves!" smiled the hospitable widow. + +"You Mrs. Stackridge?" they inquired, more particularly. + +"Yes; take anything you like!" replied the widow. + +"Where your husband?" + +"My husband! my poor dear husband! he has been dead these----" + +She checked herself, remembering that the soldiers took her for Mrs. +Stackridge. If she undeceived them, then they would know she had been +stealing. + +"Dead?" The Germans shook their heads and smiled. "No! He was here last +night. He was seen. You take dese tings to him up in de mountain." + +"Would you like some cheese?" said the embarrassed widow. + +"Tank ye. Dis is better as rations." + +Mrs. Sprowl returned to the pantry, in order to replace the provisions +she had so generously given away, and prepared to depart with the basket +and pail; inviting the guests repeatedly to make themselves quite at +home, and to take whatever they could find. + +"Wait!" said they. Each had a knee on the floor, and one hand full of +bread and cheese. They looked up at her with broad, complacent, unctuous +faces, smiling, yet resolute. And one, with his unoccupied hand, laid +hold of the handle of the basket, while the other detained the pail. +"You will tell us where is your husband," said they. + +"O, dear me, I don't know! I'm a poor lone woman, and where my husband +is I can't consaive, I'm shore!" + +"You will tell us where is your husband," repeated the men; and one of +them, getting upon his feet, stood before her at the door. + +"He's on the mountain somewhars. I don't know whar, and I don't keer," +cried the widow, excited. There was something in the stolid, determined +looks of the brothers she did not like. "He's a bad man, Mr. Stackridge +is! I'm a secessionist myself. You are welcome to everything in the +house--only let me go now." + +"You will not go," said the soldier at the door, "till you tell us. We +come for dat." + +On entering, they had placed their muskets in the corner. The speaker +took them, and handed one to his comrade. And now the widow observed +that out of the muzzle of each protruded the butt-end of a small +cowhide. Each soldier held his gun at his side, and laying hold of the +said butt-end, drew out the long taper belly and dangling lash of the +whip, like a black snake by the neck. + +The widow screamed. + +"It's all a mistake. Let me go! I ain't Mis' Stackridge" + +Nothing so natural as that the wife of the notorious Unionist should +deny her identity at sight of the whips. The soldiers looked at each +other, muttered something in German, smiled, and replaced their muskets +in the corner. + +"You tell us where is your husband. Or else we whip you. Dat is our +orders." + +This they said in low tones, with mild looks, and with a calmness which +was frightful. The widow saw that she had to do with men who obeyed +orders literally, and knew no mercy. + +"I hain't got no husband. I ain't Mis' Stackridge. I'm a poor lone +widder, that jest come over here to borry a few things, and that's all." + +"Ve unterstan. You say shust now you are Mrs. Stackridge. Now you say +not. Dat make no difruns. Ve know. You tell us where is your husband, or +ve string you up." + +This speech was pronounced by both the foreigners, a sentence by each, +alternately. At the conclusion one drew a strong cord from his pocket, +while the other looked with satisfaction at certain hooks in the +plastering overhead, designed originally for the support of a kitchen +pole, but now destined for another use. + +"Don't you dast to tech me!" screamed the false Mrs. Stackridge. "I'm a +secessionist myself, that hates the Union-shriekers wus'n you do, and +I've got a son that's a capting, and a poor lone widder at that!" + +"Dat we don't know. What we know is, you tell what we say, or we whip +you. Dat's Captain Shprowl's orders." + +"Capting Sprowl! That's my son! my own son! If he sent you, then it's +all right!" + +"So we tink. All right." And the soldiers, seizing her, tied her thumbs +as Lysander had taught them, passed the cords over the hook as they had +passed the clothesline over the crossbeam the night before, and drew the +shrieking woman's hands above her head, precisely as they had hauled up +Toby's. They then turned her skirts up over her head, and fastened them. +This also they had been instructed to do by Lysander. It was, you will +say, shameful; for this woman was free and white. Had she been a slave, +with a different complexion, although perhaps quite as white, would it +have been any the less shameful? Answer, ye believers in the divine +rights of slave-masters! + +"Now you vill tell?" said the phlegmatic Teutons, measuring out their +whips. + +"Go for my son! My son is Capting Sprowl!" gasped the stifled and +terror-stricken widow. + +"Dat trick won't do. You shpeak, or we shtrike." + +"It is true, it is true! I am Mrs. Sprowl, and my husband is dead, and +my son is Capting Sprowl, and a poor lone widder, that if you strike her +a single blow he'll have you took and hung!" + +"If he is your son, den by your own son's orders we whip you. He vill +not hang us for dat. You vill not tell? Den we give you ten lash." + +Blow upon blow, shriek upon shriek, followed. The soldiers counted the +strokes aloud, deliberately, conscientiously, as they gave them, "Vun, +two, tree," &c, up to ten. There they stopped. But the screams did not +stop. This punishment, which it was sport to inflict upon a faithful old +negro, which it would have been such a good joke to have bestowed upon +the wife of a stanch Unionist, was no sport, no joke, but altogether a +tragic affair to thy mother, O Lysander! + +Then she, who had so often wished that she too owned slaves, that when +she was angry she might have them strung up and flogged, knew by fearful +experience what it was to be strung up and flogged. Then she, who +sympathized with her son in his desire to see every man, woman, and +child, that loved the old Union, served in this fashion, felt in her own +writhing and bleeding flesh the stings of that inhuman vengeance. +Terrible blunder, for which she had only herself to thank! Robbery of +her neighbor's house--the dishonest "borrowing," not of these ill-gotten +goods only, but also of her neighbor's name--had brought her, by what we +call fatality, to this strait. + +Fatality is but another name for Providence. + +The soldiers waited for a lull in the shrieks, then put once more the +question. + +"You tell now? Where is your husband? No? Den you git ten lash more. +Always ten lash till you tell." + +A storm of incoherent denial, angry threats, sobs, and screams, was the +response. One of the soldiers drew her skirts over her head again, and +gave another pull at the cords that hauled up her thumbs, while the +other stood off and measured out his whip. + +Just then the door opened, and Captain Sprowl looked in. + +"How are you getting on, boys?" + +The question was accompanied by an approving smile, which seemed to say, +"I see you are getting on very well." + +"We whip her once. We give her ten lash. She not tell." + +"Very well. Give her ten more." + +The widow struggled and screamed. Had she recognized her son's voice? +Muffled as she was, he did not recognize hers. Nor was it surprising +that, in the unusual posture in which he found her, he did not know her +from Mrs. Stackridge. + +He stood in the door and smiled while the soldier laid on. + +"Make it a dozen," he quietly remarked. "And smart ones, to wind up +with!" + +So it happened that, thanks to her son's presence, the screeching victim +got two "smart ones" additional. + +"Now uncover her face. Ease away on her thumbs a little. I'll question +her mys--Good Lucifer!" exclaimed the captain, finding himself face to +face with his own mother. + +Twenty-two lashes and the torture of the strung-up thumbs had proved too +much even for the strong nerves of Widow Sprowl. She fell down in a +swoon. + +Lysander, furious, whipped out his sword, and turned upon the soldiers. +They quietly stepped back, and took their guns from the corner. He would +certainly have killed one of them on the spot had he not seen by the +glance of their eyes that the other would, at the same instant, as +certainly have killed him. + +"You scoundrels! you have whipped my own mother!" + +"Captain," they calmly answered, "we opey orders." + +"Fools!"--and Lysander ground his teeth,--"you should have known!" + +"Captain," they replied, "if you not know, how should we know? We never +see dis woman pefore. We come. We find her taking prowisions from de +house. We say, 'She take dem to her husband in de mountains.' We say, +'You Mrs. Stackridge?' She say yes to everyting. We not know she lie. We +not know she steal. We not say, 'You somepody else.' We opey orders. We +take and we whip her. You come in and say, 'Whip more.' We whip more. +Now you say to us, 'Scoundrels!' You say, 'Fools!' We say, 'Captain, it +was your orders; we opey.'" + +Having by a joint effort at sententious English pronounced this speech, +the brothers stood stolidly awaiting the result; while the captain, +still gnashing his teeth, bent over the prostrate form of his mother. + +"Bring some water and throw on her! you idiots!" he yelled at them. +"Would you see her die?" + +They looked at each other. "Water?" Yes, that was what was wanted. They +remembered their practice of the previous evening. One found a wooden +pail. The other emptied upon the floor the contents of the tin pail the +widow had "borrowed." They went to the well. They brought water. "To +throw on her?" Yes, that was what he said. And together they dashed a +sudden drenching flood over the poor woman, as if the swoon were another +fire to be extinguished. + +These fellows obeyed orders literally--a merit which Lysander now failed +to appreciate. He swore at them terribly. But he did not countermand his +last order. Accordingly they proceeded stoically to bring more water. +Lysander had got his mothers head on his knee, and she had just opened +her eyes to look and her mouth to gasp, when there came another double +ice-cold wave, blinding, stifling, drowning her. Too much of water hadst +thou, poor lone widow! + +Lysander let fall the maternal head, and bounded to his feet, roaring +with wrath. The brothers, imperturbable, with the empty pails at their +sides, stared at him with mute wonder. + +"Captain, dat was your orders. You say, 'Pring vasser and trow on.' We +pring vasser and trow on. Dat is all." + +"But I didn't tell you to fetch pailfuls!" + +This sentence rushed out of Lysander's soul like a rocket, culminated in +a loud, explosive oath, and was followed by a shower of fiery curses +falling harmless on the heads of the unmoved Teutons. + +They waited patiently until the pyrotechnic rain ceased, then answered, +speaking alternately, each a sentence, as if with one mind, but with two +organs. + +"Captain, you hear. Last night vas de house afire. You say, 'Pring +vasser.' We pring a little. Den you say to us, 'Tarn you! why in hell +you shtop?' And you say, 'Von I tell you pring vasser, pring till I say +shtop.' Vun time more to-day you say, 'Pring vasser,' and you never say +shtop. You say, 'Trow on.' We trow on. Vat you say we do. You not say +vat you mean, dat is mishtake for you." + +It is not to be supposed that Lysander listened meekly to the end of +this speech. He had caught the sound of voices without that interested +him more; and, looking, he saw Mrs. Stackridge returning, with her +children. + +The Pepperill young-one had faithfully done her errand; and the farmer's +wife, believing something important was meant by it, had hastened to +accept the singular and urgent invitation. But, arrived at the poor +man's shanty, she was astonished to find Mrs. Pepperill astonished to +see her. They talked the matter over, questioned the child, and finally +concluded that Daniel had said something quite different, which the +child had misunderstood. + +"Well," said Mrs. Stackridge, after sitting a-while, "I reckon I may as +well be going back, for I've left only old Aunt Deb to home, and she's +scar't to death to be left alone these times; thinks the secesh +soldiers'll kill her. But I tell her not to be afeared of 'em. I ain't!" + +So this woman, little knowing how much real cause she had to be afraid, +returned home with her family. When near the house she met Gaff and +Jake, negroes belonging to the farm, who had been in the field at work, +running towards her, in great terror, declaring that they heard somebody +killing Aunt Deb. + +"Nonsense!" said she; and in spite of their assurances and entreaties, +she marched straight towards the door through which the captain saw her +coming. + +"Clear out!" said Lysander to the soldiers. "Go to your quarters. I'll +have your case attended to!" This was spoken very threateningly. Then, +as soon as they were out of hearing, he said to Mrs. Stackridge, "I'm +sorry to say a couple of my men have been plundering your house. Them +Dutchmen you just saw go out. Worse, than that, my mother was going by, +and she came in to save your stuff, and they, it seems, took her for +you, and beat her. You see, they have beat her most to death," said +Lysander. + +"Lordy massy!" said Mrs. Stackridge. + +"Do help me! do take off my clo'es! a poor lone widder!" faintly moaned +Mrs. Sprowl. + +"When I got here," added the captain, "she had fainted, and they had +used her basket to pack things in, as you see, and filled this pail, +which they emptied afterwards, so as to bring water and fetch her to. +Scoundrels! I'm glad they ain't native-born southerners!" + +"And where is Aunt Deb?" said Mrs. Stackridge, hastening to raise the +widow up. + +"I dono'; I hain't seen her. O, dear, them villains!" groaned Mrs. +Sprowl. "I was just comin' over to borry a few things, you know." + +"Going by; she wasn't coming here," said Lysander. + +"Going by," repeated the widow. "O, shall I ever git over it! O, dear +me, I'm all cut to pieces! A poor forlorn widder, and my only son--O, +dear!" + +"Her only son," cried Lysander in a loud voice, "couldn't get here in +time to prevent the outrage. That's what she wants to say. I leave her +in your care, Mrs. Stackridge. She was doing a neighborly thing for you +when she came in to stop the pillaging, and I'm sure you'll do as much +for her." + +And the captain retired, his appetite for woman-whipping cloyed for the +present. + +"Where is Aunt Deb?" repeated Mrs. Stackridge. "Aunt Deb!" she called, +"where are you? I want you this minute!" + +"Here I is!" answered a voice from heaven, or at least from that +direction. + +It was the voice of the old negress, who had hid herself in the +chambers, and now spoke through a stove-pipe hole from which she had +observed all that was passing from the time when the widow entered with +her empty basket. + + + + +XXXV. + +_THE MOONLIGHT EXPEDITION._ + + +Toby had been released. Mrs. Stackridge had been whipped by proxy, and +had kept her husband's secret. Gad, the spy, was still unaccountably +absent. These three sources of information were, therefore, for the +time, considered closed; and it was determined to have recourse to the +fourth, namely, Carl. + +Here it should, perhaps, be explained that the confederate government, +informed of the position of armed resistance assumed by the little band +of patriots, had immediately telegraphed orders to recapture the +insurgents. Among the Union-loving mountaineers of East Tennessee the +mutterings of a threatened rebellion against the new despotism had long +been heard, and it was deemed expedient to suppress at once this +outbreak. + +"Try the ringleaders by drum-head court-martial, and, if guilty, hang +them on the spot," said a second despatch. + +These instructions were purposely made public, in order to strike terror +among the Unionists. They were discussed by the soldiers, and reached +the ears of Carl. + +"Hang them on the spot." That meant Stackridge and Penn, and he knew not +how many more. "And I," said Carl, "have agreed to show the vay to the +cave." + +He was sweating fearfully over the dilemma in which he had placed +himself, when a sergeant and two men came to conduct him to +head-quarters. + +"Now it begins," said Carl to himself, drawing a deep breath. + +The irons remained on his wrists. In this plight he was brought into the +presence of the red-faced colonel. + +"I hate a damned Dutchman!" said Lysander, who happened to be at +head-quarters. + +He had had experience, and his prejudice was natural. + +The colonel poised his cigar, and regarded Carl sternly. The boy's heart +throbbed anxiously, and he was afraid that he looked pale. Nevertheless, +he stood calmly erect on his sturdy young legs, and answered the +officer's frown with an expression of placid and innocent wonder. + +"Your name is Carl," said the colonel. + +"I sushpect that is true," replied Carl, on his guard against making +inadvertent admissions. + +"Carl what?" + +"Minnevich." + +"Minny-fish? That's a scaly name. And they say you are a scaly fellow. +What have you got those bracelets on for?" + +"That is vat I should pe wery much glad to find out," said Carl, +affectionately regarding his handcuffs. + +"You are the fellow that enlisted to save the schoolmaster's neck, ain't +you?" + +"I suppose that is true too." + +"Suppose? Don't you know?" + +"I thought I knowed, for you told me so; but as they vas hunting for him +aftervards to hang him, I vas conwinced I vas mishtaken." + +This quiet reply, delivered in the lad's quaint style, with perfect +deliberation, and with a countenance shining with simplicity, was in +effect a keen thrust at the perfidy of the confederate officers. The +colonel's face became a shade redder, if possible, and he frowningly +exclaimed,-- + +"And so you deserted!" + +"That," said Carl, "ish not quite so true." + +"What! you deny the fact?" + +"I peg your pardon, it ish not a fact. I vas took prisoner." + +"And do you maintain that you did not go willingly?" + +"I don't know just vat you mean by villingly. Ven vun of them fellows +puts his muzzle to my head and says, 'You come mit us, and make no noise +or I plow out your prains,' I vas prewailed upon to go. I vas more +villing to go as I vas to have my prains spilt. If that is vat you mean +by villing, I vas villing." + +"Why did they take you prisoner?" + +"Pecause. I vill tell you. Gad vas shleeping like thunder: you know vat +I mean--shnoring. Nothing could make him vake up; so they let him +shnore. But I vake up, and they say, I suppose, they must kill me or +take me off, for if I vas left pehind I vould raise the alarm too soon." + +"Well, where did they take you?" + +Carl was silent a moment, then looking Colonel Derring full in the face, +he said earnestly,-- + +"They make me shwear I vould not tell." + +"Minny-fish," said the colonel, "this won't do. The secret is out, and +it is too late for you to try to keep it back. Toby betrayed it. Mrs. +Stackridge has been arrested, and she has confessed that her husband and +his friends are hid in a cave. We sent out a scout, who has come in and +corroborated both their statements. Gad discovered the cave; but he has +sprained his ankle. He describes the spot accurately, but he's too lame +to climb the hills again. What we want is a guide to go in his place. +Now, Minny-fish, here's a chance for you to earn a pardon, and prove +your loyalty. You promised Captain Sprowl, did you not, that you would +conduct him to the cave?" + +Carl, overwhelmed by the colonel's confident assertions, breathed a +moment, then replied,-- + +"I pelieve I vas making him some promise." + +"Notwithstanding your oath that you would not tell?" said Lysander, +eager to cross and corner him. + +"To show the vay, that is not to tell," replied Carl. "I shwore I vould +not tell, and I shall not tell. But if you vill go mit me to the cave, I +vill go mit you and take you. Then I keep my promise to you and my oath +to them. You see, I did not shwear not to take you," he added, with a +smile. + +With a smile on his face, but with profound perturbations of the soul. +For he saw himself sinking deeper and deeper into this miry difficulty, +and how he was to extricate himself without dragging his friends down, +was still a terrible enigma. + +"I believe the boy is honest," said Derring. "Sergeant, have those irons +taken off. Captain Sprowl, you will manage the affair, and take this boy +as your guide. I advise you to trust him. But until he has thoroughly +proved his honesty, keep a careful eye on him, and if you become +convinced that he is deceiving you, shoot him down on the spot. I say, +shoot him on the spot," repeated the colonel, impressively. "You both +understand that. Do you, Minny-fish?" + +"I vas never shot," said Carl, "but I sushpect I know vat shooting is." +And he smiled again, with trouble in his heart, that would have quite +disconcerted a youth of less nerve and phlegm. + +"Well," said Captain Sprowl, "if you don't, you will know, if you +undertake to play any of your Dutch tricks with me!" + +"O, sir!" said Carl, humbly, "if I knowed any trick I vouldn't ever +think of playing it on you, you are so wery shmart!" + +"How do you know I am?" said Lysander, who felt flattered, and thought +it would be interesting to hear the lad's reasons; for neither he, nor +any one present, had perceived the craft and sarcasm concealed under +that simple, earnest manner. + +"How do I know you are shmart? Pecause," replied Carl, "you have such a +pig head. And such a pig nose. And such a pig mouth. That shows you are +a pig man." + +This was said with an air of intense seriousness, which never changed +amid the peals of laughter that followed. Nobody suspected Carl of an +intentional joke; and the round-eyed innocent surprise with which he +regarded the merriment added hugely to the humor of it. Everybody +laughed except Lysander, who only grimaced a little to disguise his +chagrin. This upstart officer was greatly disliked for his conceited +ways, and it was not long before the "Dutch boy's compliments" became +the joke of the camp, and wherever Lysander appeared some whisper was +sure to be heard concerning either the "pig mouth," or "pig nose," of +that truly "pig man." + +As for Carl, he had something far more serious to do than to laugh. How +to circumvent the designs of these men? That was the question. + +In the first place, it is necessary to state that his conscience +acquitted him entirely of all obligations to them or their cause. He was +no secessionist. He had enlisted to save his benefactor and friend. He +had said, "I will give you my services if you will give that man his +life." They had immediately afterwards broken the contract by seeking to +kill his friend, and he felt that he no longer owed them anything. But +they held _him_ by force, against which he had no weapon but his own +good wit. This, therefore, he determined to use, if possible, to their +discomfiture, and the salvation of those to whom he owed everything. But +how? + +He had saved Toby from torture and confession by promising what he never +intended literally to perform. + +Once more in the guard-house, retained a prisoner until wanted as a +guide, he reasoned with himself thus:-- + +"If I do not go, then they vill make Gad go, lame or no lame, and he +vill not be half so lucky to show the wrong road as I can be;"--for Carl +never suspected that what had been said with regard to Mrs. Stackridge's +arrest and confession, and Gad's successful reconnoissance and return, +was all a lie framed to induce him to undertake this very thing. "And if +I did not make pelieve I vas villing to go, then they vould not give me +my hands free, and some chances for myself. I think there vill be some +chances. But Sprowl is to watch, and be ready to shoot me down?" He +shook his head dubiously, and added, "That is vat I do not like quite so +vell!" + +He remained in a deep study until dusk. Then Captain Sprowl appeared, +and said to him,-- + +"Come! you are to go with me." + +Carl's heart gave a great bound; but he answered with an air of +indifference,-- + +"To-night?" + +"Yes. At once. Stir!" + +"I have not quite finished my supper; but I can put some of it in my +pockets, and be eating on the road." And he added to himself, "I am glad +it is in the night, for that vill be a wery good excuse if I should be +so misfortunate as not to find the cave!" + +"Here," said Lysander, imperiously, giving him a twist and push,--"march +before me! And fast! Now, not a word unless you are spoken to; and don't +you dodge unless you want a shot." + +Thus instructed, Carl led the way. He did not speak, and he did not +dodge. One circumstance overjoyed him. He saw no signs of a military +expedition on foot. Was Lysander going alone with him to the mountains? +"I sushpect I can find some trick for him, shmart as he is!" thought +Carl. + +They left the town behind them. They took to the fields; they entered +the shadow of the mountains, the western sky above whose tops was yet +silvery bright with the shining wake of the sunset. A few faint stars +were visible, and just a glimmer of moonlight was becoming apparent in +the still twilight gloom. + +"We are going to have a quiet little adwenture together!" chuckled Carl. +One thing was singular, however. Lysander did not tamely follow his +lead: on the contrary, he directed him where to go; and Carl saw, to his +dismay, that they were proceeding in a very direct route towards the +cave. + +"Never mind! Ven ve come to some conwenient place maybe something vill +happen," he said consolingly to himself. + +Then suddenly consternation met him, as it were face to face. The enigma +was solved. From the crest of a knoll over which Lysander drove him like +a lamb, he saw, lying on the ground in a little glen before them, the +dark forms of some forty men. + +One of these rose to his feet and advanced to meet Lysander. It was +Silas Ropes. + +"All ready?" said Sprowl. + +"Ready and waiting," said Silas. + +"Well, push on," said the captain. "We'll go to the dead bodies in the +ravine first. Where's Pepperill?" + +"Here," replied Ropes; and at a summons Dan appeared. + +Carl's heart sank within him. Toby in the guard-house had told him about +the dead bodies, and he knew that they were not far from the cave. He +was aware, too, that Pepperill knew far more than one of such shallow +mental resources and feeble will, wearing that uniform, and now in the +power of these men, ought to know. + +There in the little moonlit glen they met and exchanged glances--the +sturdy, calm-faced boy, and the weak-kneed, trembling man. Pepperill had +not recovered from the terror with which he had been inspired, when +summoned to guide a reconnoitring party to the ravine. But he had not +yet lisped a syllable of what he knew concerning the cave. Carl gave him +a look, and turned his eyes away again indifferently. That look said, +"Be wery careful, Dan, and leave a good deal to me." And Dan, man as he +was, felt somehow encouraged and strengthened by the presence of this +boy. + +"Now, Pepperill," said Sprowl, "can you move ahead and make no mistake?" + +"I kin try," answered Pepperill, dismally. "But it's a heap harder to +find the way in the night so; durned if 'tain't!" + +"None o' that, now, Dan," said Ropes, "or you'll git sunthin' to put +sperrit inter ye!" + +Dan made no reply, but shivered. The mountain air was chill, the +prospect dreary. Close by, the woods, blackened by the recent fire, lay +shadowy and spectral in the moon. Far above, the dim summits towards +which their course lay whitened silently. There was no noise but the low +murmur of these men, bent on bloody purposes. No wonder Dan's teeth +chattered. + +As for Carl, he killed a mosquito on his cheek, and smiled triumphantly. + +"You got a shlap, you warmint!" he said, as if he had no other care on +his mind than the insect's slaughter. + +"Who told you to speak?" said Lysander sharply. + +"Vas that shpeaking?" Carl scratched his cheek complacently. "I vas only +making a little obserwation to the mosquito." + +"Well, keep your observations to yourself!" + +"That is vat I vill try to do." + +The order to march was given. Lysander proceeded a few paces in advance, +accompanied by Ropes and the two guides. The troops followed in silence, +with dull, irregular tramp, filing through obscure hollows, over barren +ridges crowned by a few thistles and mulleins, and by the edges of +thickets which the fires had not reached. At length they came to a tract +of the burned woods. The word "halt!" was whispered. The sound of +tramping feet was suddenly hushed, and the slender column of troops, +winding like a dark serpent up the side of the mountain, became +motionless. + +"All right so far, Pepperill?" + +"Wal, I hain't made nary mistake yet, cap'm." + +Pepperill recognized the woods in which, when flying to the cave with +Virginia, Penn, and Cudjo, they had found themselves surrounded by +fires. + +"How far is it now to your ravine?" + +"Nigh on to half a mile, I reckon." + +"Shall we go through these woods?" + +"It's the nighest to go through 'em. But I s'pose we can git around if +we try." + +"The moon sets early. We'd better take the nearest way," said the +captain. "Well, Dutchy,"--for the first time deigning to consult +Carl,--"this route is taking us to the cave, too, ain't it?" + +"Wery certain," said Carl, "prowided you go far enough, and turn often +enough, and never lose the vay." + +"That'll be your risk, Dutchy. Look out for the landmarks, so that when +Pepperill stops you can keep on." + +"I vill look out, but if they have all been purnt up since I vas here, +how wery wexing!" + +This wood had been but partially consumed when the flames were checked +by the rain. Many trunks were still standing, naked, charred, stretching +their black despairing arms to the moon. The shadows of these ghostly +trees slanted along the silent field of desolation, or lay entangled +with the dark logs and limbs of trees which had fallen, and from which, +at short distances, they were scarcely distinguishable. Here and there +smouldered a heap of rubbish, its pallid smoke rising noiselessly in the +bluish light. There were heaps of ashes still hot; half-burned brands +sparkled in the darkness; and now and then a stump or branch emitted a +still bright flame. + +Through this scene of blackness and ruin, rendered gloomily picturesque +by the moonlight, the men picked their way. Not a word was spoken; but +occasionally a muttered curse told that some ill-protected foot had come +in contact with live cinders, or that some unlucky leg had slumped down +into one of those mines of fire, formed by roots of old dead stumps, +eaten slowly away to ashes under ground. + +Carl had hoped that the woods would prove impassable, and that the party +would be compelled to turn back. That would gain for him time and +opportunity. But the men pushed on. "Vill nothing happen?" he said to +himself, in despair at seeing how directly they were travelling towards +the cave. The burned tract was not extensive, and he soon saw, +glimmering through the blackened columns, the clear moonlight on the +slopes above. + +Pepperill, not daring to assume the responsibility of misleading the +party, knew no better than to go stumbling straight on. + +"I vish he would shtumple and preak his shtupid neck!" thought Carl. + +They emerged from the burned woods, and came out upon the ledges beyond; +and now the lad saw plainly where they were. On the left, the deep and +quiet gulf of shadow was the ravine. They had but to follow this up, he +knew not just how far, to reach the cave. And still Pepperill advanced. +Carl's heart contracted. He knew that the critical moment of the night, +for him and for his fugitive friends, was now at hand. + +"Do you see any landmarks yet?" Sprowl whispered to him. + +"I can almost see some," answered Carl, peering earnestly over a moonlit +bushy space. "Ve shall pe coming to them py and py." + +"Do you know this ravine?" + +"I remember some rawines. I shouldn't be wery much surprised if this vas +vun of 'em." + +"Look here," said Lysander. Carl looked, and saw a pistol-barrel. +"Understand?"--significantly. + +"Is it for me?"' And Carl extended his hand ingenuously. + +"For you?--yes." But instead of giving the weapon to the boy, he +returned it to his pocket, with a smile the boy did not like. + +"Ah, yes! a goot joke!" And Carl smiled too, his good-humored face +beaming in the moon. + +At the same time he said to himself, "He hates me pecause I am Hapgood's +friend; and he vill be much pleased to have cause to shoot me." + +Just then Dan stopped. Lysander put up his hand as a signal. The troops +halted. + +"It's somewhars down in hyar, cap'm," Pepperill whispered. + +"It's a horrid place!" muttered Sprowl. + +"It ar so, durned if 'tain't!" said Dan, discouragingly. + +Before them yawned the ravine, bristling with half-burned saplings, and +but partially illumined by the moon. The babble of the brook flowing +through its hidden depths was faintly audible. + +"See the bodies anywhere?" said Lysander. + +"Can't see ary thing by this light," replied Dan. "But we can go down +and find 'em." + +Sprowl did not much fancy the idea of descending. + +"It will be a waste of time to stop here," he said to Silas. "The live +traitors are of more consequence than the dead ones. Supposing we go to +the cave first, and come back and find the bodies afterwards. Have you +got your bearings yet, Carl?" + +"I am peginning," said Carl, staring about him, with his hands in his +pockets. "I think I vill have 'em soon." + +Sprowl looked at him with suppressed rage. "How cussed provoking!" he +muttered. + +"It is--wery prowoking!" said Carl, looking at the moon. "Aggrawating!" + +"Well, make up your mind quick! What will you do?" + +Then it seemed as if a bright idea occurred to Carl. + +"I vill tell you. You go down and find the podies, and I vill be +looking. Ven you come up again, I shouldn't be surprised if I could see +vair the cave is." + +"Ropes," said Sprowl, "take a couple of men, and go down in there with +Pepperill. I think it's best to stay with this boy." + +This arrangement did not please Carl at all; but, as he could not +reasonably complain of it, he said, stoically, "Yes, it vill be petter +so." + +Ropes selected his two men, and left the rest concealed in the shadows +of the thickets. + +"If I could go up on the rocks there, I suppose I could see something," +said Carl. + +"Well, I'll go with you. I mean to give you a fair chance." Carl felt a +secret hope. Once more alone with this villain, would not some +interesting thing occur? "Wait, though!" said Sprowl; and he called a +corporal to his side. "Come with us. Keep close to this boy. At the +first sign of his giving us the slip, put your bayonet through him." + +"I will," said the corporal. + +This was discouraging again. But Carl looked up at the captain and +smiled--his good-humored, placid smile. + +"You do right. But you vill see I shall not give you the shlip. Now +come, and be wery still." + +In the mean time, Pepperill, with the three rebels, descended into the +ravine. The spot where the dead man and horse had been was soon found. +But now no dead man was to be seen. The horse had been removed from the +rocks between which his back was wedged, and rolled down lower into the +ravine. A broad, shallow hole had been dug there, as if to bury him. But +the work had been interrupted. There was a shovel lying on the heap of +earth. Near by was another spot where the soil had been recently +stirred--a little mound: it was shaped like a grave. + +"They've buried the poor cuss hyar," said Dan. + +"We'll see." Ropes took the shovel. "They can't have put him in very +deep, fur they've struck the rock in this yer t'other hole." + +He threw up a little dirt, then gave the shovel to one of the soldiers. +The moon shone full upon the place. The man dug a few minutes, and came +to something which was neither rock nor soil. He pulled it up. It was a +man's arm. + +"You didn't guess fur from right this time, Dan! Scrape off a little +more dirt, and we'll haul up the carcass. Needn't be partic'lar 'bout +scrapin' very keerful, nuther. He's a mean shoat, whoever he is; one o' +them cussed Union-shriekers. Wish they was all planted like he is! Hope +we shall find five or six more. Ketch holt, Dan!" + +Dan caught hold. The body was dragged from the lonely resting-place to +which it had been consigned. Parts of it, which had not been protected +by the superincumbent bulk of the horse, were hideously burned. Ropes +rolled it over on the back, and kicked it, to knock off the dirt. He +turned up the face in the moonlight--a frightful face! One side was +roasted; and what was left of the hair and beard was full of sand. + +"Damn him!" said Ropes, giving it a wipe with the spade. + +The eyes were open, and they too were full of sand. + +But the features were still recognizable. The men started back with +horror. They knew their comrade. It was the spy who had been sent out to +watch the fugitives. It was "the sleeper," whom nought could waken more. +It was Gad. + +"Wal, if I ain't beat!" said Silas, with a ghastly look. "Fool! how did +he come hyar?" + +This question has never been satisfactorily answered. The fatal leap of +the terrified horse with his rider is known; but how came Gad on the +horse? Those who knew the character of the man account for it in this +way: He had been something of a horse-thief in his day; and it is +supposed that, finding Stackridge's horse on the mountain, he fell once +more into temptation. He was probably a little drunk at the time; and he +was a man who would never walk if he could ride, especially when he was +tipsy. So he mounted. But he had no sooner commenced the descent of the +mountain, than the fire, which had been previously concealed from the +animal by the clump of trees behind which he was hampered, burst upon +his sight, and filled him with uncontrollable frenzy. + +Dan, who had witnessed the flight and plunge, could have contributed an +item towards the solution of the mystery. But he opened not his mouth. + +"Them cussed traitors shall pay fur this!" said Ropes. This was the only +consolatory thought that occurred to him. Having uttered it, he looked +remorsefully at the spade with which he had rudely wiped the face of his +dead friend. "I thought 'twas one o' them rotten scoundrels, or I--But +never mind! Kiver him up agin, boys! We can't take him with us, and +we've no time to lose." + +So they laid the corpse once more in the grave, and heaped the sand upon +it. + + + + +XXXVI. + +_CARL FINDS A GEOLOGICAL SPECIMEN._ + + +In the mean time Carl ascended the moonlit slope, with Sprowl's pistol +on one side of him, and the corporal's bayonet on the other. Between the +two he felt that he had little chance. But he did not despair. He +reasoned thus with himself:-- + +"These two men vill not think to take the cave alone. They must go back +for reënforcements. That shall make a diwersion in my favor. If I show +them some dark place, and make them think it is there, they vill not go +wery near to examine." And he arrived at this conclusion: "I suppose I +shall inwent a cave." + +They were advancing cautiously towards the summit of a bushy ridge. +Suddenly Carl stopped. + +"Anything?" said Sprowl. Carl nodded, with a pleased and confident +smile. "What?" + +"You shall see wery soon. Shtoop low." He himself crouched close to the +ground. The men followed his example. "Come a little more on. Now you +see that rock?" Lysander saw it. "Vell, it is not there." + +They crept forward a little farther. Then Carl stopped again, and +said,-- + +"You see that tree?" + +"Which?" + +"All alone in the moonshine." Lysander perceived it. + +"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there." + +Again they advanced, and again he paused and pointed. + +"You see them little saplings?" Lysander distinguished them revealed +against the sky. + +"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there neither." + +He was crawling on again, when Sprowl seized his collar. + +"What the devil do you mean?--if I see these things!" + +Carl turned on his side, smiled intelligently, and, beckoning the +captain to bring his ear close, put his lips to it, covered them with +his hand, with an air of secrecy, and whispered hoarsely,-- + +"Landmarks!" + +"Ah! well!" said Lysander, suffering him to proceed. + +Carl crept slowly, raising his head at every moment to observe. The +bayonet came behind; the captain continued at his side. "The further I +take these willains from the others, the petter," thought he. At length +he came in view of the high ledge upon which Penn had discovered Cudjo +at his idolatrous devotions, on the night of the fire. The moon was +getting behind the mountain, and there were dark shadows beneath this +ledge. Though he should travel a mile, he might not find a more suitable +spot to locate his fictitious cave. He hesitated; considered well; then +gently tapped Lysander's arm. + +"You see vair the rock comes down? And some pushes just under it? Vell, +the cave is pehind the pushes, ven you find it!" Which was indeed true. + +Lysander crept a few paces nearer, stealthily, flat on his belly, with +his head slightly elevated, like a dark reptile gliding over the moonlit +ground. + +"Now is my time!" thought Carl. His heart beat violently. He raised +himself on his knees, preparing to spring. Lysander was at least ten +feet in advance of him, and he thought he would risk the pistol. "I +run--he fires--he vill miss me--I shall get avay." But the corporal? +Just then he felt a piercing pressure in his side. It was the corporal, +nudging him with the bayonet to make him lie down. + +"I vas shust going a little nearer." + +The corporal seemed satisfied with the explanation; but, as the boy +advanced on his hands and knees, he advanced close behind him,--holding +the bayoneted gun ready for a thrust. + +So Carl succeeded only in getting a little nearer Lysander, without +increasing at all the distance between him and the corporal. It was a +state of affairs that required serious consideration. He lay dawn again, +and pretended to be anxiously looking for the mouth of the cave, whilst +watching and reflecting. + +Just then occurred a circumstance which seemed almost providentially +designed to favor the boy's strategy. Upon the ledge appeared two human +figures, male and female, touched by the moonlight, and defined against +the sky. They remained but a moment on the summit, then began to descend +in the shadow of the ledge. Their movements were slow, uncertain, +mysterious. Below the base of the rock they stood once more in the +moonlight, and after appearing to consult together for a few seconds, +disappeared behind the bushes where Carl had placed his imaginary cave. + +If Sprowl had any doubts on the subject before, he was now entirely +satisfied. He believed the forms to be those of Virginia and the +schoolmaster; they had been out to enjoy solitude and sentiment in the +moonlight; and now they were returning reluctantly to the cave. + +"Wouldn't Gus be edified if he was in my place!" Lysander little thought +that _he_ was the one to be edified,--as he would certainly have been, +to an amazing degree, had he known the truth. "But we'll spoil their fun +in a few minutes!" he said to himself, as he crept back towards his +former position. + +As for Carl, it was he who had been most astonished by the phenomenon. +No sooner had he invented a cave, than two phantoms made their +appearance, and walked into it! The illusion was so perfect, that he +himself was almost deceived by it. Only for an instant, however. +Continuing to gaze, he had another glimpse of the apparitions, when, +having merely passed behind the bushes, they came out beyond them, in +the direction of the real cave, and were lost once more in shadow. +Lysander, engaged in making his retrograde movement, did not notice this +very important circumstance; and the corporal was too intently occupied +in watching Carl to observe anything else. + +The captain got behind the shelter of a cluster of thistles, and +beckoned for the two to approach. + +"Corporal," said he, "hurry back and tell Ropes to bring up his men. +I'll wait here." + +The corporal crawled off. + +Carl heard the order, saw the movement, and felt thrilled to the heart's +core with joy. He was now alone with the captain. And he was no longer +unarmed. In creeping towards the thistles, he had laid his hand on a +wonderful little stone. Somehow, his fingers had closed upon it. It was +about the size of an apple, slightly flattened, rough, and heavy. "I +thought," he said afterwards, "if anything vas to happen, that stone +might be waluable." And so it proved. Lysander, considering that the +cave was found, had become less suspicious. "These Dutch are stupid, and +that's all," he thought. + +"You vas going to shoot me," said Carl, with an honest laugh at the +ludicrousness of the idea. + +"And so I would," said Sprowl, with an oath, "if you hadn't brought us +to the cave." + +"That means," thought Carl, "he vill kill me yet if he can, ven he finds +out." He observed, also, that Sprowl, lying on his left side, had his +right hand free, and near the pocket where his pistol was. It was not +yet too late for him to be shot if he attempted an escape without first +attempting something else. The violent beating of his heart recommenced. +He felt a strange tremor of excitement thrilling through every nerve. +His hand still held the pebble, covering and concealing it as he leaned +forward on the ground. He crept a little nearer Lysander. + +"The vay they go into the cave," he said, "is wery queer." + +"How so?" asked the captain. + +They were facing each other. Carl drew still a little nearer, and raised +himself slightly on the hand that grasped the geological specimen. + +"I promised to take you in. I vill take you in on vun condition." + +"Condition?" repeated Lysander. + +"That is vat I said. Vun leetle condition. Let me whishper." + +Carl put up his left hand as if to cover the communication he was about +to breathe into Lysander's ear. + +"The condition--IS THIS!" + +As he uttered the last words, he seized Lysander's wrist with his left +hand, and at the same instant, with a stroke rapid as lightning, smote +him on the temple with the stone. + +All this, being interpreted, meant, "I take you to the cave on condition +that you go as my prisoner." Thus Carl designed to keep his promise. + +As he struck he sprang up, to be ready for any emergency. He had +expected a struggle, an outcry. He never dreamed that he could strike a +man dead with a single blow! + +Without a shriek, without even a moan, Lysander merely sunk back upon +the ground, gasped, shuddered, and lay still. + +Carl was stupefied. He looked at the prostrate man. Then he cast his eye +all around him on the moonlit mountain slope. No one was in sight. Was +this murder he had committed? He knelt down, bending over the horribly +motionless form. He gazed on the ghastly-pale face, and saw issuing from +the nostrils a dark stream. It was blood. + +Was it not all a dream? He still held the stone in his hand. He looked +at it, and mechanically placed it in his pocket. Nothing now seemed left +for him but to escape to the cave; and yet he remained fixed with horror +to the spot, regarding what he had done. + + + + +XXXVII. + +_CARL KEEPS HIS ENGAGEMENT._ + + +Of the two forms that had been seen on the ledge, the female was not +Virginia, and the other was not Penn. A word of explanation is +necessary. + +Filled with hatred for her husband,--filled with shame and disgust, too, +on hearing how he had caused his own mother to be whipped (for the +secret was out, thanks to Aunt Deb at the stove-pipe hole),--resolved in +her soul never to forgive him, never even to see him again if she could +help it, yet intolerably wretched in her loneliness,--Salina had that +afternoon taken Toby into her counsel. + +"Toby, what are we to do?" + +"Dat's what I do'no' myself!" the sore old fellow confessed; even his +superior wisdom, usually sufficient (in his own estimation) for the +whole family, failing him now. "When it comes to lickin' white women and +'spec'able servants, ain't nobody safe. I's glad ol' massa and Miss +Jinny's safe up dar in de cave; and I on'y wish we war safe up dar too." + +"Toby," said Salina, "we will go there. Can you find the way?" + +"Reckon I kin," said Toby, delighted at the proposal. + +They set out early. They succeeded in reaching the woods without +exciting suspicion. They kept well to the south, in order to approach +the cave on the same side of the ravine from which Toby had discovered +it, or rather Penn near the entrance of it, before. He thought he would +be more sure to find it by that route. At the same time he avoided the +burned woods, and, without knowing it, the soldiers. + +But, the best they could do, the daylight was gone when they came to the +ravine; and Toby could not find the place where he had previously +crossed. He passed beyond it. Then they crossed at random in the easiest +place. Once on the side where the cave was, Toby decided that they were +above it; and, owing to the steepness of the banks, it was necessary to +go around over the rocks, at a short distance from the ravine, in order +to reach the shelf behind the thickets. It was in making this movement +that they had been seen to descend the ledge and pass behind the bushes +at its base. + +"Now," said Toby, "you jes' wait while I makes a reckonoyster!" + +Salina, weary, sat down in the shadow of a juniper-tree. + +Toby made his reconnoissance, discovered nothing, and returned. She, +sitting still there, had been more successful. She pointed. + +"What dar?" whispered Toby, frightened. + +"There is somebody. Don't you see? By those shrub-like things." + +"Dey ain't nobody dar!"--with a shiver. + +"Yes there is. I saw a man jump up. He is bending over something now, +trying to lift it. It must be Penn, or some of his friends. Go softly, +and see." + +Toby, imaginative, superstitious, did not like to move. But Salina urged +him; and something must be done. + +"I--I's mos' afeard to! But dar's somebody, shore!" + +He advanced, with eyes strained wide and cold chills creeping over him. +What was the man doing there? What was he trying to lift and drag along +the ground? It was the body of another man. + +"Who dar?" said Toby. + +"Be quiet. Come here!" was the answer. + +"What! Carl! Carl! dat you? What you doin' dar? massy sakes!" said Toby. + +"I've got a prisoner," said Carl. + +"Dead! O de debil!" said Toby. + +"I've knocked him on the head a little, but he is not dead," said Carl. +"Be still, for there's forty more vithin hearing!" + +Toby, with mouth agape, and hands on knees, crouching, looked in the +face of the lifeless man. That jaunty mustache, with the blood from the +nostrils trickling into it, was unmistakable. + +"Dat Sprowl!" ejaculated the old negro, with horrified recoil. + +"He won't hurt you! Take holt! I pelief Ropes is coming, mit his men, +now!" + +"Le' 'm drap, den. Wha' ye totin' on him fur?" + +Carl had quite recovered from his stupefaction. His wits were clear +again. Why did he not leave the body? His reasons against such a course +were too many to be enumerated on the spot to Toby. In the first place, +he had promised to take the captain to the cave; and he felt a stubborn +pride in keeping his engagement. Secondly, the man might die if he +abandoned him. Moreover, the troops arriving, and finding him, would +know at once what had happened; while, on the contrary, if both Carl and +the captain should be missing, it would be supposed that they had gone +to make observations in another quarter; they would be waited for, and +thus much time would be gained. + +Carl had all these arguments in his brain. But instead of stopping to +explain anything, he once more, and alone, lifted the head and shoulders +of the limp man, and recommenced bearing him along. + +"Toby, who is that?" + +"Dat am Miss Salina." + +Carl asked no explanations. "Vimmen scream sometimes. Tell her she is +not to scream. You get her handkersheaf. And do not say it is Shprowl." + +"Who--what is it?" Salina inquired. + +"Our Carl! don't ye know?" said Toby. "He's got one ob dem secesh he's +knocked on de head." + +"Has he killed him?" + +"Part killed him, and part took him prisoner,--about six o' one and half +a dozen o' tudder. He say you's specfully 'quested not to scream; and he +wants your hank'cher." + +"What does he want of it?"--giving it. + +"Dat he best know hisself; but if my 'pinion am axed, I should say, to +wipe de fellah's nose wiv." + +Having delivered this profound judgment, Toby carried the handkerchief +to Carl, who spread it over the wounded man's face. + +"That prewents her seeing him, and prewents his seeing the vay to the +cave." + +"Who eber knowed you's sech a powerful smart chil'?" said old Toby, +amazed. + +A new perception of Carl's character had burst suddenly, with a +wonderful light, upon his dazzled understanding. In the terror of their +first encounter, in this strange place, he had comprehended nothing of +the situation. He had not even remembered that he last saw Carl in the +guard-house, with irons on his wrists. It was like a fragment of some +dream to find him here, holding the lifeless Lysander in his arms. But +now he remembered; now he comprehended. Carl had saved him from torture +by engaging to bring this man to the cave; whom by some miracle of +courage and valor, he had overcome and captured, and brought thus far +over the lonely rocks. All was yet vague to the old negro's mind; but it +was nevertheless strange, great, prodigious. And this lad, this Carl, +whom Penn had brought, a sort of vagabond, a little hungry beggar, to +Mr. Villars's house--that is to say, Toby's; whom the vain, tender, +pompous, affectionate old servant had had the immense satisfaction of +adopting into the family, patronizing, scolding, tyrannizing over, and +tenderly loving; who had always been to him "Dat chil'!" "dat +good-for-nuffin'!" "dat mis'ble Carl!"--the same now loomed before his +imagination a hero. The simple spreading of the handkerchief over the +face appeared to him a master-stroke of cool sagacity. He himself, with +all that stupendous wisdom of his, would not have thought of that! He +actually found himself on the point of saying "Massa Carl!" + +Ah, this foolish old negro is not the only person who, in these times of +national trouble, has been thus astonished! Carl is not the only hero +who has suddenly emerged, to thrilled and wondering eyes, from the +disguises of common life. How many a beloved "good-for-nothing" has gone +from our streets and firesides, to reappear far off in a vision of +glory! The school-fellows know not their comrade; the mother knows not +her own son. The stripling, whose outgoing and incoming were so familiar +to us,--impulsive, fun-loving, a little vain, a little selfish, apt to +be cross when the supper was not ready, apt to come late and make you +cross when the supper was ready and waiting,--who ever guessed what +nobleness was in him! His country called, and he rose up a patriot. The +fatigue of marches, the hardships of camp and bivouac, the hard fare, +the injustice that must be submitted to, all the terrible trials of the +body's strength and the soul's patient endurance,--these he bore with +the superb buoyancy of spirit which denotes the hero. Who was it that +caught up the colors, and rushed forward with them into the thick of the +battle, after the fifth man who attempted it had been shot down? Not +that village loafer, who used to go about the streets dressed so +shabbily? Yes, the same. He fell, covered with wounds and glory. The +rusty, and seemingly useless instrument we saw hang so long idle on the +walls of society, none dreamed to be a trumpet of sonorous note until +the Soul came and blew a blast. And what has become of that +white-gloved, perfumed, handsome cousin of yours, devoted to his +pleasures, weary even of those,--to whom life, with all its luxuries, +had become a bore? He fell in the trenches at Wagner. He had +distinguished himself by his daring, his hardihood, his fiery love of +liberty. When the nation's alarum beat, his manhood stood erect; he +shook himself; all his past frivolities were no more than dust to the +mane of this young lion. The war has proved useful if only in this, that +it has developed the latent heroism in our young men, and taught us what +is in humanity, in our fellows, in ourselves. Because it has called into +action all this generosity and courage, if for no other cause, let us +forgive its cruelty, though the chair of the beloved one be vacant, the +bed unslept in, and the hand cold that penned the letters in that sacred +drawer, which cannot even now be opened without grief. + +As Toby had never been conscious what stuff there was in Carl, so he had +never known how much he really loved, admired, and relied upon him. He +stood staring at him there in the moonlight as if he then for the first +time perceived what a little prodigy he was. + +"Take holt, why don't you?" said Carl. + +And this time Toby obeyed: he secretly acknowledged the authority of a +master. + +"Sartin, sah!" + +He had checked himself when on the point of saying "Massa Carl;" but the +respectful "sah" slipped from his tongue before he was aware of it. + +Among the bushes, and in the shadows of the rocks, they bore the body in +swiftness and silence. Salina followed. + +In the cave the usual fire was burning; by the light of which only +Virginia and her father were to be seen. The sisters fell into each +other's arms. Salina was softened: here, after all her sufferings, was +refuge at last: here, in the warmth of a father's and a sister's +affection, was the only comfort she could hope for now, in the world she +had found so bitter. + +"Who is with you?" said the old man. "Toby? and Carl? What is the +matter?" + +"I vants Mr. Hapgood, or Pomp, or Cudjo!" said Carl, laying down his +burden. + +"They have gone to bury the man in the rawine," said Virginia. + +Carl opened great eyes. "The man in the rawine? That's vair Ropes and +the soldiers have gone." + +"What soldiers?--Who is this?" + +"This is their waliant captain! I am wery sorry, ladies, but I have +given him a leetle nose-pleed. Some vater, Toby! Your handkersheaf, +ma'am, and wery much obliged." + +Salina stooped to take the handkerchief. A flash of the fire shone upon +the uncovered face. The eyes opened; they looked up, and met hers +looking down. + +"Lysander!" + +"Sal, is it you? Where am I, anyhow?" And the husband tried to raise +himself. "Carl, what's this?" + +"Don't be wiolent!" said Carl, gently laying him down again, "and I vill +tell you. I vas your prisoner, and I vas showing you the cave. Veil, +this is the cave; but things is a little inwerted. You are my prisoner." + +"Is that so?" said the astonished Lysander. + +"Wery much so," replied Carl. + +"Didn't somebody knock me on the head?" + +"I shouldn't be wastly surprised if somepody _did_ knock you on the +head." + +"Was it you?" + +"I rather sushpect it vas me." + +Lysander rubbed his bruised temple feebly, looking amazed. + +"But how came _she_ here?" + +"It vas she and Toby we saw going into the cave." + +"What's that?"--to Toby, bringing a gourd. + +"It is vater; it vill improve your wysiognomy. You can trink a little. +You feel pretty sound in your witals, don't you? I vas careful not to +hurt your witals," said Carl, kindly, raising Sprowl's head and holding +the water for him to drink. + +Lysander, ungrateful, instead of drinking, started up with sudden fury, +struck the gourd from him with one hand, and thrust the other into the +pocket where his pistol was, at last accounts. + +"Vat is vanting?" Carl inquired, complacently. + +Lysander, fumbling in vain for his weapon, muttered, "Vengeance!" + +"Wery good," said Carl. "Ve vill discuss the question of wengeance, if +you like."' And drawing the pistol from _his_ pocket, he coolly +presented it at Sprowl's head. "Vat for you dodge? You think, maybe, the +discussion vould not be greatly to your adwantage?" + +Lysander felt for his sword, found that gone also, and muttered again, +"Villain!" + +"Did somepody say somepody is a willain?" remarked Carl. "I should not +be wery much surprised if that vas so. Willains nowdays is cheap. I have +known a great wariety since secesh times pegan. But as for your +particular case, sir, I peg to give some adwice. There is some ladies +present, and you must keep quiet. Do you remember how I vas kept quiet +ven I vas _your_ prisoner? I had pracelets on. And do you remember I vas +putting some supper in my pocket ven you took me to show you the cave? +Veil, I make von great mishtake; instead of supper, vat I vas putting in +my pocket vas them wery pracelets!" + +And Carl produced the handcuffs. At that moment Penn and Cudjo arrived; +and Lysander, observing them, submitted to his fate with beautiful +resignation. The irons were put on, and Carl mounted guard over him with +the pistol. + + + + +XXXVIII. + +_LOVE IN THE WILDERNESS._ + + +Cudjo was highly exasperated to find strangers in the cave. He became +quickly reconciled to the presence of Virginia's sister, but not to that +of Lysander. To pacify him, Carl made him a present of the sword which +he had removed from the captain's noble person on arriving. + +Cudjo received the weapon with unbounded delight, and proceeded to +adjust the belt to his own Ethiopian waist. It mattered little with him +that he got the scabbard on the wrong side of his body: a sword was a +sword; and he wore it in awkward and ridiculous fashion, strutting up +and down in the fire-lighted cave, to the envy and disgust of old Toby, +the rage of Lysander, and the amusement of the rest. + +Penn meanwhile related to his friends his evening's adventures. He had +gone down to the ravine with the negroes to bury the horse and his dead +rider. He was keeping watch while they worked; the man was interred, and +they were digging a pit for the animal, when they discovered the +approach of the soldiers, and retired to a hiding-place close by. There +they lay concealed, whilst Ropes and his men descended to the spot, +exhumed the corpse with Cudjo's shovel, made their comments upon it, and +put it back into the ground. During this operation it had required all +Pomp's authority, and the restraint of his strong hand, to keep Cudjo +from pouncing upon his old enemy and former overseer, Silas Ropes. + +"There were three of us," said Penn, "and only three of them, besides +Pepperill; and no doubt a struggle would have resulted in our favor. But +we did not want to be troubled with prisoners; and Pomp and I could not +see that anything was to be gained by killing them. Besides, we knew +they had a strong reserve within call. So we waited patiently until they +finished their work, and climbed up out of the ravine; then we climbed +up after them. We thought their main object must be to find the cave, +and Pomp strongly suspected Pepperill of treachery. We found a large +number of soldiers lying under some bushes, and crept near enough to +hear what they were saying. They were going to take the cave by +surprise, and an order had just come for them to move farther up the +mountain. They set off with scarcely any noise, reminding me of the +'Forty Thieves,' as they filed away in the moonlight, and disappeared +among the bushes and shadows. Pomp is on their trail now; he has his +rifle with him, and it may be heard from if he sees them change their +course and approach too near the cave." + +Penn had come in for his musket. It was the same that had fallen from +the hands of the man Griffin at the moment when that unhappy rebel was +in the act of charging bayonet at his breast. Assuring Virginia--who +could not conceal her alarm at seeing him take it from its corner--that +he was merely going out to reconnoitre, he left the cave. + +He was gone several hours. At length he and Pomp returned together. The +moon had long since set, but it was beautiful starlight; and, themselves +unseen, they had watched carefully the movements of the soldiers. + +"You would have laughed to have been in my place, Carl!" said Penn, +laying his hand affectionately on the shoulder of his beloved pupil. +"They besieged the ledge where your imaginary cave is for full two hours +after I went out, apparently without daring to go very near it." + +"I suppose," replied Carl, "they vas vaiting for me and the captain. It +vas really too pad now for us to make them lose so much waluable time! +But they vill excuse Mishter Shprowl; his absence is unawoidable." And +lifting his brows with a commiserating expression, he gave a comical +side-glance from under them at the languishing Lysander. + +All laughed at the lad's humor except the captain himself--and Salina. + +After besieging the imaginary cave as Penn had described, several of the +confederates, he said, at last ventured with extreme caution to approach +it. + +"And found," added Carl, "they had been made the wictims of von leetle +stratagem!" + +"I suppose so," said Penn; "for immediately an unusual stir took place +amongst them." + +"In searching for the entrance," laughed Pomp, leaning on his rifle, +"they came close under a juniper-tree I had climbed into, and I could +hear them cursing the little Dutchman----" + +"I suppose that vas me," smiled the good-natured Carl. + +"And the 'pig-headed captain' who had gone off with him." + +"The pig-headed captain is this indiwidual"--indicating Sprowl. "But it +is wery unjust to be cursing him, for it vas not his fault. It vas my +legs and Toby's that conweyed him; and he had a handkersheaf over his +face for a wail." + +"I suspected how it was, even before I met Penn and learned what had +happened. I am sorry to see this fellow in this place,"--Pomp turned a +frowning look at the corner where Lysander lay,--"but now that he is +here, he must stay." + +Carl, upon whom the only noticeable effect produced by his exciting +adventure was a lively disposition to talk, quite unusual with him, +entered upon a full explanation of the circumstances which had led to +Lysander's capture. His narrative was altogether so simple, so honest, +so droll, that even the bitter Salina had to smile at it, while all the +rest, the old clergyman included, joined in a hearty laugh of admiring +approval at its conclusion. + +"I don't see but that you did the best that could be done," said Pomp. +"At all events, the villains seem to have been completely baffled. The +last I saw of them they were retreating through the burned woods, as if +afraid to have daylight find them on the mountain." + +The daylight had now come; and Penn, who went out to take an +observation, could discover no trace of the vanished rebels. The eastern +sky was like a sheet of diaphanous silver, faintly crimsoned above the +edges of the hills with streaks of the brightening dawn. All the valley +below was inundated by a lake of level mist, whose subtle wave made +islands of the hills, and shining inlets of the intervales. Above this +sea of white silence rose the mountain ranges, inexpressibly calm and +beautiful, fresh from their bath of starlight and dew, and empurpled +with softest tints of the early morning. + +Penn heard a footstep, and felt a touch on his arm. Was it the beauty of +the earth and sky that made him shiver with so sudden and sweet a +thrill? or was it the lovely presence at his side, in whom was +incarnated, for him, all the beauty, all the light, all the joy of the +universe? + +It was Virginia, who leaned so gently on his arm, that not the slight +pressure of her weight, but rather the impalpable shock of bliss her +very nearness brought, made him aware of her approach. Toby followed, +supporting her along the shelf of rock--a dark cloud in the wake of that +rosy and perfumed dawn. + +"O, how delicious it is out here!" said the voice, which, if we were to +describe it from the lover's point of view, could be likened only to the +songs of birds, the musical utterance of purest flutes, or the blowing +of wild winds through those grand harp-strings, the mountain pines; for +there was more of poetry and passion compressed in the heart of this +quiet young Quaker than we shall venture to give breath to in these +pages. + +"It is--delicious!" he quiveringly answered, in his happy confusion +blending _her_ with his perception of the daybreak. + +She inhaled deep draughts of the mountain air. + +"How I love it! The breath of trees, and grass, and flowers is in +it,--those dear friends of mine, that I pine for, shut up here in +prison!" + +"Do you?" said Penn, vaguely, half wishing that he was a flower, a blade +of grass, or a tree, so that she might pine for him. + +"The air of the cave," she said, "is cold; it is odorless. The cave +seems to me like the great, chill hearts of some of your profound +philosophers! Some of those tremendous books father makes me read to him +came out of such hearts, I am sure; great hollow caverns, full of +mystery and darkness, and so cold and dull they make me shudder to touch +them;--but don't you, for the world, tell him I said so,--for, to please +him, I let him think I am ever so much edified by everything that he +likes." + +"What sort of books _do_ you like?" + +"O, I like books with daylight in them! I want them to be living, +upper-air, joyous books. There must be sunshine, and birds, and +brooks,--human nature, life, suffering, aspiration, and----" + +"And love?" + +"Of course, there should be a little love in books, since there is +sometimes a little, I believe, in real life." But she touched this +subject with such airy lightness,--just hovering over it for an instant, +and then away, like a butterfly not to be caught,--that Penn felt a +jealous trouble. "How long," she added immediately, "do you imagine we +shall have to stay here?" + +"It is impossible to say," replied Penn, turning with reluctance to the +more practical topic. "One would think that the government cannot leave +us much longer subject to this atrocious tyranny. An army may be already +marching to our relief. But it may be weeks, it may be months, and I am +not sure," he added seriously, "but it may be years, before Tennessee is +relieved." + +"Why, that is terrible! Toby says that poor old man, Mr. Ellerton, who +assisted you to escape, was caught and hung by some of the soldiers +yesterday." + +"I have no doubt but it is true. Although he had returned to his home, +he was known to be a Unionist, and probably he was suspected of having +aided us; in which case not even his white hairs could save him." + +"But it is horrible! They have commenced woman-whipping. And Toby says a +negro was hung six times a couple of days ago, and afterwards cut to +pieces, for saying to another negro he met, 'Good news; Lincoln's army +is coming!' What is going to become of us, if relief doesn't arrive +soon? O, to look at the beautiful world we are driven from by these +wicked, wicked men!" + +"And are you so very weary of the cave?" + +Penn gave her a look full of electric tenderness, which seemed to say, +"Have not I been with you? and am I nothing to you?" + +She smiled, and her voice was tremulous as she answered,-- + +"I wish I could go out into the sunshine again! But I have not been +unhappy. Indeed, I think I have been very happy." + +There was an indescribable pause; Virginia's eyes modestly veiled, her +face suffused with a blissful light, as if her soul saw some soft and +exquisite dream; while Penn's bosom swelled with the long undulations of +hope and transport. Toby still lingered in the entrance of the cave. + +"Toby," said Penn, such a radiance flashing from his brow as the negro +had never seen before, "my good Toby,"--and what ineffable human +sympathy vibrated in his tones!--"I wish you would go in and tell our +friends that the enemy has quite disappeared: will you?" + +"Yes, massa!" said Toby, a ray of that happiness penetrating even the +old freedman's breast. For such is the beautiful law of our nature, that +love cannot be concealed; it cannot be monopolized by one, nor yet by +two; but when its divine glow is kindled in any soul, it beams forth +from the eyes, it thrills in the tones of the voice, it breathes from +all the invisible magnetic pores of being, and sheds sunshine and warmth +on all. + +Toby went. Then an arm of manly strength, yet of all manly gentleness, +stole about the waist of the girl, and drew her softly, close, closer; +while something else, impalpable, ravishing, holy, drew her by a still +more potent attraction; until, for the first time in her young and pure +life, her mouth met another mouth with the soul's virgin kiss. Her lips +had kissed many times before, but her soul never. How long it lasted, +that sweet perturbation, that fervent experience of a touch, neither, I +suppose, ever knew; for at such times a moment is an eternity. As a +lightning flash in a dark night reveals, for a dazzling instant, a world +concealed before, so the electric interchange of two hearts charged with +love's lightning seems to open the very doors of infinity; and it is the +glory of heaven that shines upon them. + +Not a word was spoken. + +Then Penn held Virginia before him, and looked deep into her eyes, and +said, with a strange tremor of lip and voice,--using the gentle speech +of the Friends, into which old familiar channel his thoughts flowed +naturally in moments of strong feeling,-- + +"Wherever this dear face smiles upon me, there is my sunshine. I must be +very selfish; for notwithstanding all the dangers and discomforts by +which I see thee and thy father surrounded, the hours we have passed +together here have been the happiest of my life. Yea, and suffering and +privation would be never anything to me, if I could always have thee +with me, Virginia!" + +How different, meanwhile, was the scene within the cave! How chafed the +fiery Lysander! How spitefully Salina bit her lips ever at sight of him! +And these two had once been lovers, and had seen rainbows span their +future also! Is it love that unites such, or is it only the yearning for +love? For love, the reality, fuses all qualities, and brings into +harmony all clashing chords. + +Toby entered, the gleam of others' happiness still in his countenance. + +"De enemy hab dis'peared; all gone down in de frog." + +"The frog, Toby?" said Mr. Villars. + +"Yes, sar; right smart frog down 'ar in de volley!" + +"He means, a fog in the walley," said Carl. + + + + +XXXIX. + +_A COUNCIL OF WAR._ + + +Owing to the disturbances of the night the old clergyman had slept +little. He now lay down on the couch, and soon sank into a profound +slumber. When he awoke he heard the hum of voices. The cave was filled +with armed men. + +"It is Mr. Stackridge and his friends," said Virginia. "They have come +to hold a council of war; and they look upon you as their grand sachem." + +"I have brought them here," said Pomp, "at their request--all except +Deslow." + +"Where is he?" + +"Deslow, I believe, has deserted!" said Stackridge. + +"Ah! What makes you think so?" + +"Well, I've watched him right close, and I've seen a good deal of what's +been working in his mind. He's one o' them fools that believe Slavery is +God; and he can't get over it. Pomp, here, saved our lives in the fire +the other night; and Deslow couldn't stand it. To owe his life to a +runaway slave--that was too dreadful!" said Stackridge with savage +sarcasm. "He's a man that would rather be roasted alive, and see his +country ruined, I suppose, than do anything that might damage in the +least degree his divine institution! There's the difference 'twixt him +and me. Sence slavery has made war agin' the Union, and turned us out of +our homes, I say, by the Lord! let it go down to hell, as it desarves!" + +"You use strong language, neighbor!" + +"I do; and it's time, I reckon, when strong language, and strong actions +too, are called fur. You hate a man that you've befriended, and that's +turned traitor agin' ye, worse'n you hate an open inemy, don't ye? Wal, +I've befriended slavery, and it's turned traitor agin' me, and all I +hold most sacred in this world, and I'm jest getting my eyes open to it; +and so I say, let it go down! I've no patience with such men as Deslow, +and I'm glad, on the whole, he's gone. He don't belong with us anyhow. I +say, any man that loves any kind of property, or any party, or +institution, better than he loves the old Union"--Stackridge said this +with tears of passion in his eyes,--"such a man belongs with the rebels, +and the sooner we sift 'em out of our ranks the better." + +"When did he go?" + +"Some of us were out foraging again last night; Withers and Deslow with +the rest. Tell what he said to you, Withers." + +The group of fugitives had gathered about the bed on which the old +clergyman sat. Withers was scraping his long horny nails with a huge +jackknife. + +"He says to me, says he, 'Withers, we've got inter a bad scrape.' 'How +so?' says I; for I thought we war gittin' out of a right bad scrape when +we got out of that temp'rary jail. 'The wust hain't happened yet,' says +he. 'That's bad,' says I, 'fur it's allus good fur a feller to know the +wust has happened.' And so I told him a little story. Says I, 'When I +was a little boy 'bout that high, I was helping my daddy one day secure +some hay. Wal, it looked like rain, and we put in right smart till the +fust sprinkles begun to fall,--great drops, big as ox-eyes,--and they +skeert me, for I war awful 'fraid of gittin' wet. So what did I do but +run and git under some boards. My daddy war so busy he didn't see me, +till bime-by he come that way, rolling up the hay-cocks to kill, and +looked, and thar I war under the pile o' boards, curled up like a +hedgehog to keep dry. 'Josh,' says he, 'what ye doin' thar? Why ain't ye +to work?' ''Fraid o' gittin' wet!' says I. 'Pon that he didn't say a +word, but jest come and took me by the collar, and led me to a little +run close by, and jest casoused me in the water, head over heels, and +then jest pulled me out agin. 'Now,' says he, 'ye can go to work, and +you won't be the leastest mite afeard o' gittin' wet. Wal, 'twas about +so. I didn't mind the rain, arter that. 'Wal, Deslow,' says I, 'that +larnt me a lesson; and ever sence I've always thought 'twas a good thing +fur us, when trouble comes, to have the wust happen, and know it's the +wust, fur then we'se prepared fur't, and ain't no longer to be skeert by +a little shower.' That's what I said to Deslow." And Withers continued +scraping his nails. + +"Very good philosophy, indeed!" said Mr. Villars. "And what did he +reply?" + +"He said, when the wust happened to us, we'd find we had no home, no +property, and no country left; and fur his part he had been thinking +we'd better go and give ourselves up, make peace with the authorities, +and take the oath of allegiance. 'Lincoln won't send no army to relieve +us yet a-while,' says he, 'and even if he does, you know, victory for +the Federals means the death of our institootions! So I see where the +shoe pinched with him; and I said, 'If that continners to be your ways +of thinkin', I hain't the least objections to partin' comp'ny with ye, +as the house dog said to the skunk; only,' says I, 'don't ye go to +betrayin' us, if you conclude to go.' Soon arter that we separated, and +that's the last any on us have seen of him." + +"They've begun to whip women, too," said Stackridge. "But, by right good +luck, when this scamp here--" glowering upon Lysander--"sent to have my +wife whipped, he got his own mother whipped in her place! He's a +connection o' your family, I know, Mr. Villars; but I never spile a +story for relation's sake." + +"Nor need you, friend Stackridge. Sorry I am for that deluded young man; +but he reaps what he has sown, and he has only himself to blame." + +"'Twas a regular secesh operation, that of having his own mother strung +up," said Captain Grudd. "They are working against their own interests +and families without knowing it. When they think they are destroying the +Union, they are destroying their own honor and influence; for so it 'ill +be sure to turn out." + +"It was Liberty they intended to have beaten," said Penn; "but they will +find that it is the back of their own mother, Slavery, that receives the +rods." + +"Just what I meant to say; but it took the professor to put it into the +right shape. By the way, neighbors, we owe the professor an apology. +Some of us found fault with his views of slavery and secession; but +we've all come around to 'em pretty generally, I believe, by this time. +Here's my hand, professor, and let me say I think you was right enough +in all but one thing--your plaguy non-resistance." + +"He has thought better of that," said Mr. Villars, pleasantly. + +"Yes, zhentlemen," said Carl, anxious to exonerate his friend, "he has +been conwerted." + +"We have found that out, to his credit," said Stackridge. + +And, one after another, all took Penn cordially by the hand. + +"We are all brothers in one cause, OUR COUNTRY," said Penn. Nor did he +stop when the hand of the last patriot was shaken; he took the hand of +Pomp also. "We are all men in the sight of God!" His heart was full; +there was a thrill of fervent emotion in his voice. His calm young face, +his firm and finely-cut features, always noticeable for a certain +massiveness and strength, were singularly illumined. He went on, the +light of the cave-fire throwing its ruddy flash on the group. "We are +all His children. He has brought us together here for a purpose. The +work to be done is for all men, for humanity: it is God's work. To that +we should be willing to give everything--even our lives; even our +selfish prejudices, dearer to some than their lives. I believe that upon +the success of our cause depends, not the prosperity of any class of +men, or of any race of men, only, but of all men, and all races. For +America marches in the van of human progress, and if she falters, if she +ignobly turns back, woe is to the world! Perhaps you do not see this +yet; but never mind. One thing we all see--a path straight before us, +our duty to our country. We must put every other consideration aside, +forget all minor differences, and unite in this the defence of the +nation's life." + +An involuntary burst of applause testified how ardently the hearts of +the patriots responded to these words. Some wrung Penn's hand again. +Pomp meanwhile, erect, and proud as a prince, with his arms folded upon +his massive and swelling chest, smiled with deep and quiet satisfaction +at the scene. There was another who smiled, too, her face suffused with +love and pride ineffable, as her eyes watched the young Quaker, and her +soul drank in his words. + +"That's the sentiment!" said Stackridge. "And now, what is to be done? +We have been disappointed in one thing. Our friends don't join us. One +reason is, no doubt, they hain't got arms. But the main reason is, they +look upon our cause as desperate. Desperate or not, it can't be helped, +as I see. With or without help, we must fight it through, or go back, +like that putty-head Deslow, and take the oath of allegiance to the +bogus government. Mr. Villars, you're wise, and we want your opinion." + +"That, I fear, will be worth little to you!" answered the old man, +bowing his head with true humility. "It seems to me that you are not to +rely upon any open assistance from your friends. And sorry I am to add, +I think you should not rely, either, upon any immediate aid from the +government. The government has its hands full. The time is coming when +you who have eyes will see the old flag once more floating on the +breezes of East Tennessee. But it may be long first. And in the mean +time it is your duty to look out for yourselves." + +"That is it," said Stackridge. "But how?" + +"It seems to me that your retreat cannot remain long concealed. +Therefore, this is what I advise. Make your preparations to disperse at +any moment. You may be compelled to hide for months in the mountains and +woods, hunted continually, and never permitted to sleep in safety twice +in the same place. That will be the fate of hundreds. There is but one +thing better for you to do. It is this. Force your way over the +mountains into Kentucky, join the national army, and hasten its +advance." + +"And you?" said Captain Grudd. + +The old man smiled with beautiful serenity. + +"Perhaps I shall have my choice, after all. You remember what that was? +To remain in the hands of our enemies. I ought never to have attempted +to escape. I cannot help myself; I am only a burden to you. My daughters +cannot continue to be with me here in this cave; and, if I am to be +separated from them, I may as well be in a confederate prison as +elsewhere. If the traitors seek my life, they are welcome to it." + +"O, father! what do you say!" exclaimed Virginia, in terror at his +words. + +"I advise what I feel to be best. I will give myself up to the military +authorities. You, and Salina, if she chooses, will, I am certain, be +permitted to go to your friends in Ohio. But before I take this step, +let all here who have strong arms to lend their country be already on +their way over the mountains. Penn and Carl must go with them. Nor do I +forget Pomp and Cudjo. They shall go too, and you will protect them." + +Penn turned suddenly pale. It was the soundness of the good old man's +counsel that terrified him. Separation from Virginia! She to be left at +the mercy of the confederates! This was the one thing in the world he +had personally to dread. + +"It may be good advice," he said. "It is certainly a noble +self-sacrifice, Mr. Villars proposes. But I do not believe there is one +here who will consent to it. I say, let us keep together. If necessary, +we can die together. We cannot separate, if by so doing we must leave +him behind." + +He spoke with intense feeling, yet his words were but feebly echoed by +the patriots. The truth was, they were already convinced that they ought +to be making their way out of the state, and had said so among +themselves; but, being unwilling to abandon the old minister, and +knowing well that he could never think of undertaking the terrible +journey they saw before them, hither they had come to hear what he had +to suggest. + +"What do you think, Pomp?" Penn asked, in despair. + +"I think that what Mr. Villars advises these men to do is the best +thing." + +Penn was stupefied. He saw that he stood alone, opposed to the general +opinion. And something within himself said that he was selfish, that he +was wrong. He did not venture to glance at Virginia, but bent his eyes +downward with a stunned expression at the floor of the cave. + +"But as for himself, and us, I am not so sure. There are recesses in +this cave that cannot easily be discovered. He shall remain, and we will +stay and take care of him, if he will." + +These calm words of the negro sounded like a reprieve to Penn's soul. He +caught eagerly at the suggestion. + +"Yes, if there must be a separation, Pomp is right. If many go, it will +be believed that all are gone, and the rest can remain in safety." + +"You are all too generous towards me," said the old minister. "But I +have nothing more to say. I am very patient. I am willing to accept +whatever God sends, and to wait his own blessed time for it. When you, +Penn, were sick in my house, and the ruffians were coming to kill you, +and I could not determine what to do, the question was decided for me: +Providence decided it by taking you, by what seemed a miracle, beyond +the reach of all of us. So I believe this question, which troubles us +now, will be decided for us soon. Something is to happen that will show +us plainly what must be done." + +So it was: something was indeed to happen, sooner even than he supposed. + + + + +XL. + +_THE WONDERS OF THE CAVE._ + + +The other inmates of the cave had breakfasted whilst the old clergyman +was asleep. Toby was now occupied in preparing his dish of coffee, and +Mr. Villars invited the patriots to remain and take a cup with him. + +Penn noticed Cudjo's discontent at seeing Toby usurp his function. He +remembered also a rare pleasure he had been promising himself whenever +he should find Cudjo at leisure and circumstances favorable for his +purpose. + +"Now is our time," he whispered Virginia. "Will Salina come too?" + +"What to do?" Salina asked. + +"To explore the cave," said Penn, courteously, yet trembling lest the +invitation should be accepted. + +She excused herself: she was feeling extremely fatigued; much to Penn's +relief--that is to say, regret, as he hypocritically gave her to +understand. + +She smiled: though she had declined, Virginia was going, and she thought +he looked consoled. + +"What does anybody care for me?" she said bitterly to herself. + +It was to save her the pain of a slight that Penn, always too honest to +resort to dissimulation from selfish motives, had assumed towards her a +regard he did not feel. But the little artifice failed. She saw she was +not wanted, and was jealous--angry with him, with Virginia, with +herself. For thus it is with the discontented and envious. They cannot +endure to see others happy without them. They gladly make the most of a +slight, pressing it like a thistle to the breast, and embracing it all +the more fiercely as it pierces and wounds. But he who has humility and +love in his heart says consolingly at such times, "If they can be happy +without me, why, Heaven be thanked! If I am neglected, then I must draw +upon the infinite resources within myself. And if I am unloved, whose +fault is it but my own? I will cultivate that sweetness of soul, the +grace, and goodness, and affection, which shall compel love!" + +Something like this Carl found occasion to say to himself; for if you +think he saw the master he loved, and her who was dear to him as ever +sister was to younger brother, depart with Cudjo and the torches, +without longing to go with them and share their pleasure, you know not +the heart of the boy. He was almost choking with tears as he saw the +torches go out of sight. But just as he had arrived at this +philosophical conclusion, O joy! what did he see? Penn returning! Yes, +and hastening straight to him! "Carl, why don't you come too?" + +There was no mistaking the sincerity of Penn's frank, animated face. +Again the tears came into Carl's eyes; but this time they were tears of +gratitude. + +"Vould you really be pleased to have me?" + +"Certainly, Carl! Virginia and I both spoke of it, and wondered why we +had not thought to ask you before." + +"Then I vill get my wery goot friend the captain to excuse me. I +sushpect he vill be wexed to part from me; but I shall take care that +the ties that bind us shall not be proken." + +In pursuance of this friendly design, Carl produced a good strong cord +which he had found in the cave. This he attached to the handcuffs by a +knot in the middle; then, carrying the two ends in opposite directions +around one of the giant's stools, he fastened them securely on the side +farthest from the prisoner. This done, he gave the pistol to Toby, and +invested him with the important and highly gratifying office of guarding +"dat Shprowl." + +"If you see him too much unhappy for my absence, and trying for some +diwersion by making himself free," said Carl, instructing him in the use +of the weapon, "you shall shust cock it _so_,--present it at his head or +stomach, vichever is conwenient--_so_,--then pull the trigger as you +please, till he is vunce more quiet. That is all. Now I shall say goot +pie to him till I come pack." + +"Why don't you kill and eat him?" asked Withers, watching the boy's +operations with humorous enjoyment. + +"Him?" said Carl, dryly. "Thank ye, sir; I am not fond of weal." + +As Pomp and the patriots remained in the cave, it was not anticipated +that Lysander would give any trouble. + +With Carl at his side, Penn bore the torch above his head, and plunged +into the darkness, which seemed to retreat before them only to reappear +behind, surrounding and pursuing their little circle of light as it +advanced. + +A gallery, tortuous, lofty, sculptured by the gnomes into grotesque and +astonishing forms, led from the inhabited vestibule to the wonders +beyond. They had gone but a few rods when they saw a faint glimmer +before them, which increased to a mild yellowish radiance flickering on +the walls. It was the light of Cudjo's torch. + +They found Cudjo and Virginia waiting for them at the entrance of a long +and spacious hall, whose floor was heaped with fragments of rock, some +of huge size, which had evidently fallen from the roof. + +"De cave whar us lives, des' like dis yer when me find um in de fust +place," the negro was saying to Virginia. "Right smart stuns dar." + +"What did you do with them?" + +"Tuk all me could tote to make your little dressum-room wiv. Lef' de big +'uns fur cheers when me hab comp'ny, hiah yah! When Pomp come, him help +me place 'em around scrumptious like. Pomp bery strong--lif' like you +neber see!" + +Climbing over the stones, they reached, at the farther end of the hall, +an abrupt termination of the floor. A black abyss yawned beyond. In its +invisible depths the moan of waters could be heard. Virginia, who had +been thrilled with wonder and fear, standing in the hall of the stones, +and thinking of those crushing masses showered from the roof, now found +it impossible not to yield to the terrors of her excited imagination. + +"I cannot go any farther!" she said, recoiling from the gulf, and +drawing Penn back from it. + +"Come right 'long!" cried Cudjo; "no trouble, missis!" + +"See, he has piled stones in here and made some very good and safe +stairs. Take my torch, Carl, and follow; Cudjo will go before with his. +Now, one step at a time. I will not let thee fall." + +Thus assured, she ventured to make the descent. A strong arm was about +her waist; a strong and supporting spirit was at her side; and from that +moment she felt no fear. + +The limestone, out of which the cave was formed, lay in nearly +horizontal strata; and, at the bottom of Cudjo's stairs, they came upon +another level floor. It was smooth and free from rubbish. A gray vault +glimmered above their heads in the torchlight. The walls showed strange +and grotesque forms in bas-relief, similar to those of the first +gallery: here a couchant lion, so distinctly outlined that it seemed as +if it must have been chiselled by human art; an Indian sitting in a +posture of woe, with his face buried in his hands; an Arctic hunter +wrestling with a polar bear; the head of a turbaned Turk; and, most +wonderful of all, the semblance of a vine (Penn named it "Jonah's +gourd"), which spread its massive branches on the wall, and, climbing +under the arched roof, hung its heavy fruit above their heads. + +Close by "Jonah's gourd" a little stream gushed from the side of the +rock, and fell into a fathomless well. The torches were held over it, +and the visitors looked down. Solid darkness was below. Carl took from +his pocket a stone. + +"It is the same," he said, "that Mishter Sprowl pumped his head against. +I thought I should find some use for it; and now let's see." + +He dropped it into the well. It sunk without a sound, the noise of its +distant fall being lost in the solemn and profound murmur of the +descending water. + +"What make de cave, anyhow?" asked Cudjo. + +"The wery question I vas going to ask," said Carl. + +"It will take but a few words to tell you all I know about it," said +Penn. "Water containing carbonic acid gas has the quality of dissolving +such rock as this part of the mountain is made of. It is limestone; and +the water, working its way through it, dissolves it as it would sugar, +only very slowly. Do you understand?" + +"O, yes, massa! de carbunkum asses tote it away!" + +Penn smiled, and continued his explanation, addressing himself to Carl. + +"So, little by little, the interior of the rock is worn, until these +great cavities are formed." + +"But what comes o' de rock?" cried Cudjo; "dat's de question!" + +"What becomes of the sugar that dissolves in your coffee?" + +"Soaks up, I reckon; so ye can't see it widout it settles." + +"Just so with the limestone, Cudjo. It _soaks up_, as you say. And +see!--I will show you where a little of it has settled. Notice this long +white spear hanging from the roof." + +"Dat? Dat ar a stun icicle. Me broke de pint off oncet, but 'pears like +it growed agin. Times de water draps from it right smart." + +"A good idea--a stone icicle! It grew as an icicle grows downward from +the eaves. It was formed by the particles of lime in the water, which +have collected there and hardened into what is called _stalactite_. +These curious smooth white folds of stone under it, which look so much +like a cushion, were formed by the water as it dropped. This is called +_stalagmite_." + +"Heap o' dem 'ar sticktights furder 'long hyar," observed Cudjo, anxious +to be showing the wonders. + +They came into a vast chamber, from the floor of which rose against the +darkness columns resembling a grove of petrified forest trees. The +flaming torches, raised aloft in the midst of them, revealed, supported +by them, a wonderful gothic roof, with cornice, and frieze, and groined +arches, like the interior of a cathedral. A very distinct fresco could +also be seen, formed by mineral incrustations, on the ceiling and walls. +On a cloudy background could be traced forms of men and beasts, of +forests and flowers, armies, castles, and ships, not sculptured like the +figures before described, but designed by the subtile pencil of some +sprite, who, Virginia suggested, must have been the subterranean brother +of the Frost. + +"How wonderful!" she said. "And is it not strange how Nature copies +herself, reproducing silently here in the dark the very same forms we +find in the world above! Here is a rose, perfect!" + +"With petals of pure white gypsum," said Penn. + +Whilst they were talking, Cudjo passed on. They followed a little +distance, then halted. The light of his torch had gone out in the +blackness, and the sound of his footsteps had died away. Carl remained +with the other torch; and there they stood together, without speaking, +in the midst of immense darkness ingulfing their little isle of light, +and silence the most intense. + +Suddenly they heard a voice far off, singing; then two, then three +voices; then a chorus filling the heart of the mountain with a strange +spiritual melody. Virginia was enraptured, and Carl amazed. + +Penn, who had known what was coming, looked upon them with pride and +delight. At length the music, growing faint and fainter, melted and was +lost in the mysterious vaults through which it had seemed to wander and +soar away. + +It was a minute after all was still before either spoke. + +"Certainly," Virginia exclaimed, "if I had not heard of a similar effect +produced in the Mammoth Cave, I should never have believed that +marvellous chorus was sung by a single voice!" + +"A single woice!" repeated Carl, incredulous. "There vas more as a dozen +woices!" + +"Right, Carl!" laughed Penn. "The first was Cudjo's; and all the rest +were those, of the nymph Echo and her companions." + +They continued their course through the halls of the echoes, and soon +came to an arched passage, at the entrance of which Penn paused and +placed the torch in a niche. A projection of the rock prevented the +light from shining before them, yet their way was softly illumined from +beyond, as by a dim phosphorescence. They advanced, and in a moment +their eyes, grown accustomed to the obscurity, came upon a scene of +surprising and magical beauty. + +"The Grotto of Undine," said Penn. + +It was, to all appearances, a nearly spherical concavity, some thirty +yards in length, and perhaps twenty in perpendicular diameter. Carl's +torch was concealed in the niche, and Cudjo's was nowhere visible; yet +the whole interior was luminous with a dim and silvery halo. A narrow +corridor ran round the sides, and resembled a dark ring swimming in +nebulous light, midway between the upper and nether hemispheres of the +wondrous hollow globe. Within this horizontal rim, floor there was none; +and they stood upon its brink; and, looking up, they saw the marvellous +vault all sparkling with stars and beaming with pale, pendent, taper, +crystalline flames, noiseless and still; and, looking down, beheld +beneath their feet, and shining with a yet more soft and dreamy lustre, +the perfect counterpart of the vault above. + +Penn held Virginia upon the verge. A bewildering ecstasy captivated her +reason as she gazed. They seemed to be really in the grotto of some +nymph who had fled the instant she saw her privacy invaded, or veiled +the immortal mystery and loveliness of her charms in some mesh of the +glimmering nimbus that baffled and entangled the sight. Save one or two +stifled cries of rapture from Virginia and Carl, not a syllable was +uttered: perfect stillness prevailed, until Penn said, in a whisper,-- + +"Wouldst thou like to see the face of Undine? Bend forward. Do not fear: +I hold thee!" + +By gentle compulsion he induced her to comply. She bent over the brink, +and looked down, when, lo! out of the hazy effulgence beneath, emerged a +face looking up at her--a face dimly seen, yet full of vague wonder and +surprise--a face of unrivalled sweetness and beauty, Penn thought. What +did Virginia think?--for it was the reflection of her own. + +"O, Penn! how it startled me!" + +"But isn't she a Grace? Isn't she loveliness itself?" + +"I hope you think so!" she whispered, with arch frankness, a sweet +coquettish confidence ravishing to his soul. + +"I do!" And in the privacy of telling her so, his lips just brushed her +ear. Did you ever, in whispering some secret trifle, some all-important, +heavenly nothing, just brush the dearest little ear in the world with +your lips? or, in listening to the syllables of divine nonsense, feel +the warm breath and light touch of the magnetic thrilling mouth? Then +you know something of what Penn and Virginia experienced for a brief +moment in the Grotto of Undine. + +Just then a duplicate glow, like a double sunrise, one part above and +the other below the horizon, appeared at the farther end of the grotto. +It increased, until they saw come forth from behind an upright rock an +upright torch; and at the same time, from behind a suspended rock +beneath, an inverted torch. Immediately after two Cudjoes came in sight; +one standing erect on the rock above, and the other standing upside down +on--or rather under--the rock below. + +"Take your torch, Carl," said Penn, "and go around and meet him." + +The boy returned to the niche; and presently two Carls, with two +torches, were seen moving around the rim of the corridor, one upright +above, the other walking miraculously, head downwards, below. + +The two Carls had not reached the rock, when the two Cudjoes stooped, +and took up each a stone and threw them. One fell _upward_ (so to +speak), as the other fell downward: they met in the centre: there was a +strange clash, which echoed through the hollow halls; and in a moment +the entire nether hemisphere of the enchanted grotto was shattered into +numberless flashing and undulating fragments. + +Virginia had already perceived that the appearance of a concave sphere +was an illusion produced by the ceiling lighted by Cudjo's hidden torch, +and mirrored in a floor of glassy water. Yet she was entirely unprepared +for this astonishing result; and at sight of the Cudjo beneath +instantaneously annihilated by the plashing of a stone, she started back +with a scream. Fortunately, Penn still held her close, no doubt in a fit +of abstraction, forgetting that his arms were no longer necessary to +prevent her falling, as when she leaned to look at the shadowy Undine. + +"All those stalactites," said he, as the two torches were held towards +the roof, "are of the most beautiful crystalline structure; and the +spaces between are all studded with brilliant spars. The first time I +was here, it was April; the mountain springs were full, and every one of +these _stone icicles_ was dripping with water that percolated through +the strata above. The effect was almost as surprising as what we saw +before Cudjo cast the stone. The surface of the pool seemed all leaping +and alive with perpetual showers of dancing pearls. But now the springs +are low, or the water has found another channel. Yet this basin is +always full." + +"Why, so it is! I had no idea the water was so near!" And Virginia, +stooping, dipped her hand. + +The mirrored crystals were still coruscating and waving in the ripples, +as they passed around the rim of rock, and followed Cudjo into a +scarcely less beautiful chamber beyond. + +Here was no water; but in its place was a floor of alabaster, from which +arose a great variety of pure white stalagmites, to meet each its twin +stalactite pendent from above. In some cases they did actually meet and +grow together in perfect pillars, reaching from floor to roof. + +"The stalagmites are very beautiful," said Virginia; "but the +stalactites are still more beautiful." + +"I think," said Penn, "there is a moral truth symbolized by them. As the +rock above gives forth its streaming life, it benefits and beautifies +the rock below, while at the same time it adorns still more richly its +own beautiful breast. So it always is with Charity: it blesses him that +receives, but it blesses far more richly him that gives." + +"O, must we pass on?" said Virginia, casting longing eyes towards all +those lovely forms. + +"We are to return the same way," replied Penn. "But now Cudjo seems to +be in a hurry." + +"Dat's de last ob de sticktights," cried the black, standing at the end +of the colonnade, and waving his torch above his head. "Now we's comin' +to de run." + +"Come," said Penn, "and I will show thee what Hood must have meant by +the 'dark arch of the black flowing river.'" + +A stupendous cavern of seemingly endless extent opened before them. +Cudjo ran on ahead, shouting wildly under the hollow, reverberating +dome, and waving his torch, which soon appeared far off, like a flaming +star amid a night of darkness. Then there were two stars, which +separated, and, standing one above the other, remained stationary. + +"Listen!" said Penn. And they heard the liquid murmur of flowing water. + +He took the torch from Carl, and advancing towards the right wall of the +cavern, showed, flowing out of it, through a black, arched opening, a +river of inky blackness. It rolled, with scarce a ripple, slow, and +solemn, and still, out of that impenetrable mystery, and swept along +between the wall on one side and a rocky bank on the other. By this bank +they followed it, until they came to a natural bridge, formed by a +limestone cliff, through which it had worn its channel, and under which +it disappeared. On this bridge they found Cudjo perched above the water +with his torch. + +They passed the bridge without crossing,--for the farther end abutted +high upon the cavern wall,--and found the river again flowing out on the +lower side. Few words were spoken. The vastness of the cave, the +darkness, the mystery, the inky and solemn stream pursuing its noiseless +course, impressed them all. Suddenly Virginia exclaimed,-- + +"Light ahead!" though Carl was with her, and Cudjo now walked behind. + +It was a gray glimmer, which rapidly grew to daylight as they advanced. + +"It is the chasm, or sink, where the roof of the cave has fallen in," +said Penn. + +While he spoke, a muffled rustling of wings was heard above their heads. +They looked up, and saw numbers of large black bats, startled by the +torches, darting hither and thither under the dismal vault. Birds, too, +flew out from their hiding-places as they advanced, and flapped and +screamed in the awful gloom. + +To save the torches for their return, Cudjo now extinguished them. They +walked in the brightening twilight along the bank of the stream, and +found, to the surprise and delight of Virginia, some delicate ferns and +pale green shrubs growing in the crevices of the rock. Vegetation +increased as they proceeded, until they arrived at the sink, and saw +before them steep banks covered with vines, thickets, and forest trees. + +The river, whose former course had evidently been stopped by the falling +in of the forest, here made a curve to the right around the banks, and +half disappeared in a channel it had hollowed for itself under the +cliff. Here they left it, and climbed to the open day. + +"How strangely yellow the sunshine looks!" said Virginia. "It seems as +though I had colored glasses on. And how sultry the air!" + +She looked up at the towering rocks that walled the chasm, and at the +trees upon whose roots she stood, and whose tops waved in the summer +breeze and sunshine, at the level of the mountain slope so far above. +She could also see, on the summit of the cliffs, the charred skeletons +of trees the late fire had destroyed. + +"It was here," said Penn, "that Stackridge and his friends escaped. This +leaning tree with its low branches forms a sort of ladder to the limbs +of that larger one; and by these it is easy to climb----" + +As he was speaking, all eyes were turned upwards; when suddenly Cudjo +uttered a warning whistle, and dropped flat upon the ground. + +"A man!" said Carl, crouching at the foot of the tree. + +Penn did not fall or crouch, nor did Virginia scream, although, looking +up through the scant leafage, they saw, standing on the cliff, and +looking down straight at them, at the same time waving his hand +exultantly, one whom they well knew--their enemy, Silas Ropes. + + + + +XLI. + +_PROMETHEUS BOUND._ + + +At the wave of the lieutenant's hand, a squad of soldiers rushed to the +spot. In a minute their muskets were pointed downwards, and aimed. +"Fly!" said Penn, thrusting Virginia from him. "Carl, take her away!" + +The boy drew her back down the rocks, following Cudjo, who was +descending on all fours, like an ape. She turned her face in terror to +look after Penn. There he stood, where she had left him, intrepid, his +fine head uncovered, looking steadfastly up at the men on the cliff, and +waving his hat, defiantly. At once she recognized his noble +self-sacrifice. It was his object to attract their fire, and so shield +her from the bullets as she fled. + +She struggled from Carl's grasp. "O, Penn," she cried, extending her +hands beseechingly, and starting to return to him. + +"Fire!" shouted Silas Ropes. + +Crack! went a gun, immediately succeeded by an irregular volley, like a +string of exploding fire-crackers. Penn, expecting death, saw first the +rapid flashes, then the soldiers half concealed by the smoke of their +own guns. The smoke cleared, and there he still stood, smiling--for +Virginia was unhurt. + +"Your practice is very poor!" he shouted up at the soldiers; and, +putting on his hat, he walked calmly away. + +The bullets had struck the trees and flattened on the stones all around +him; but he was untouched. And before the rebels could reload their +pieces, he was safe with his companions in the cavern. + +He found Cudjo hastily relighting his torch. Virginia was sitting on a +stone where Carl had placed her; powerless with the reaction of fear; +her countenance, white as that of a snow-image in the gloom, turned upon +Penn as if she knew not whether it was really he, or his apparition. She +did not rise to meet him. She could not speak. Her eyes were as the eyes +of one that beholds a miracle of God's mercy. + +"Is no guns here?" cried Carl. + +"De men hab all urn's guns,"' said Cudjo, over his kindlings. "Me gwine +fotch 'em!" And, his torch lighted, he darted away. In a minute he was +out of sight and hearing; only the flame he bore could be seen dancing +like an ignis fatuus in the darkness of the cavern. + +"O, if I had only that pistol, Carl!" said Penn. "I could manage to +defend the chasm with it until they come. But wishes won't help us. +Virginia, Deslow has turned traitor! He must have known his friends were +going this morning to visit thy father, or else he could not so well +have chosen his time for betraying them." He lighted his torch, and +lifted Virginia to her feet. "Have no fear. Even if the rebels get +possession here, the subterranean passages can be held by a dozen men +against a hundred." + +"I am not afraid now; I am quite strong." + +"That is well. Carl, take the light and go with her." + +"And vat shall you do?" + +"I will stay and watch the movements of the soldiers." + +"Wery goot. But I have vun little obshection." + +"What is it?" + +"You know the vay petter, and you vill take her safer as I can. But my +eyes is wery wigorous, and I vill engage to vatch the cusses myself." + +"Thou art right, my Carl!" said Penn, who indeed felt that it was for +him, and for no other, to convey Virginia back to her father and safety. + +He crept upon the rocks, and took a last observation of the cliffs. Not +a soldier was in sight. But that fact did not delight him much. + +"They fear a possible shot or two. No doubt they are making +preparations, and when all is ready they will descend. I only hope they +will delay long enough! Farewell, Carl!" + +"Goot pie, Penn! Goot pie, Wirginie!" cried Carl, with stout heart and +cheery voice. And as he saw them depart,--Penn's arm supporting +her,--listened for the last murmur of their voices, and watched for the +last glimmer of the torch as it was swallowed by the darkness, and he +was left alone, he continued to smile grimly; but his eyes were dim. + +"They are wery happy together! And I susphect the time vill come ven he +vill marry her; and then they vill neither of 'em care much for me. +Veil, I shall love 'em, and wish 'em happy all the same!" + +With which thought he smiled still more resolutely than before, and +squeezed the tears from his eyes very tenderly, in order, probably, to +keep those useful organs as "wigorous" as possible for the work before +him. + + * * * * * + +Handcuffed and securely bound to the rock, that modern Prometheus, +Captain Lysander Sprowl, like his mythical prototype, felt the vulture's +beak in his vitals. Chagrin devoured his liver. An overflow of southern +bile was the result, and he turned yellow to the whites of his eyes. + +Old Toby noticed the phenomenon. Poor old Toby, with that foolish head +and large tropical heart of his, knew no better than to feel a movement +of compassion. + +"Kin uh do any ting fur ye, sar?" + +The unfeigned sympathy of the question gave the wily Prometheus his cue. +He uttered a feeble moan, and studied to look as much sicker than he was +as possible. + +Pity at the sight made the old negro forget much which a white man would +have been apt to remember--the disgrace this wretch had brought upon +"the family;" and the recent cruel whipping, from which his own back was +still sore. + +"Ye pooty sick, sar?" + +"Water!" gasped Lysander. + +The patriots had finished their coffee and taken their guns. Toby ran to +them. + +"Some on ye be so good as keep an eye skinned on de prisoner, while I's +gittin' him a drink!" + +He hastened with the gourd to a dark interior niche where a little +trickling spring dripped, drop by drop, into a basin hollowed in the +rocky floor. As he bore it, cool and brimming, to his captive-patient, +Withers said,-- + +"I don't keer! it's a sight to make most white folks ashamed of their +Christianity, to see that old nigger waiting on that rascal, 'fore his +own back has done smarting!" + +"If, as I believe," said Mr. Villars, "men stand approved before God, +not for their pride of intellect or of birth, but for the love that is +in their hearts, who can doubt but there will be higher seats in heaven +for many a poor black man than for their haughty masters?" + +"According to that," replied Withers, "maybe some besides the haughty +masters will be a little astonished if they ever git into +heaven--nigger-haters that won't set in a car, or a meeting-house, or to +see a theatre-play, if there's a nigger allowed the same privilege! Now +I never was any thing of an emancipationist; but by George! if there's +anything I detest, it's this etarnal and unreasonable prejudice agin' +niggers! How do you account for it, Mr. Villars?" + +"Prejudice," said the old man, "is always a mark of narrowness and +ignorance. You might almost, I think, decide the question of a man's +Christianity by his answer to this: 'What is your feeling towards the +negro?' The larger his heart and mind, the more compassionate and +generous will be his views. But where you find most bigotry and +ignorance, there you will find the negro hated most violently. I think +there are men in the free states whose sins of prejudice and blind +passion against the unhappy race are greater than those of the +slaveholders themselves." + +"Our interest is in our property--that's nat'ral; but what possesses +them to want to see the nigger's face held tight to the grindstone, and +never let up?" said Withers. "Their howl now is, 'Put down the +rebellion! but don't tech slavery, and don't bring in the nigger!' As +if, arter dogs had been killing my sheep, you should preach to me, 'Save +your sheep, neighbor, but don't agitate the dog question! You mustn't +tech the dogs!' I say, if the dogs begin the trouble, they must take the +consequences, even if my dog's one." + +"They maintain," said Grudd, "that, no matter what slavery may have +done, there is no power in the constitution to destroy it." + +"I am reminded of a story my daughter Virginia was reading to me not +long ago,--how the great polar bear is sometimes killed. The hunter has +a spear, near the pointed end of which is securely fastened a strong +cross-piece. The bear, you know, is aggressive; he advances, meets the +levelled shaft, seizes the cross-piece with his powerful arms, and with +a growl of rage hugs the spear-head into his heart. Now, slavery is just +such another great, stupid, ferocious monster. The constitution is the +spear of Liberty. The cross-piece, if you like, is the republican policy +which has been nailed to it, and which has given the bear a hold upon +it. He is hugging it into his heart. He is destroying himself." + +The story was scarcely ended when Cudjo leaped into the circle, +crying,-- + +"De sogers! de sogers!" + +"Where?" said Pomp, instinctively springing to his rifle. + +"In de sink! Dey fire onto we and de young lady!" + +"Any one hurt?" + +"No. Massa Hapgood cotch de bullets in him's hat!" for this was the +impression the negro had brought away with him. "Hull passel sogers! +Sile Ropes,--seed him fust ob all!" + +It was some moments before the patriots fully comprehended this alarming +intelligence. But Pomp understood it instantly. + +"Gentlemen, will you fight? Your side of the house is attacked!" + +There was a moment's confusion. Then those who had not already taken +their guns, sprang to them. They had brought lanterns, which were now +burning. They plunged into the gallery, following Pomp. Cudjo ran for +his sword, drew it from the scabbard, and ran yelling after them. + +The sudden tumult died in the depths of the cavern; and all was still +again before those left behind had recovered from their astonishment. + +There was one whose astonishment was largely mixed with joy. A moment +since he was lying like a man near the last gasp; but now he started up, +singularly forgetful of his dying condition, until reminded of it by +feeling the restraint of the rope and seeing Toby. Lysander sank back +with a groan. + +"'Pears like you's a little more chirk," said Toby. + +"My head! my head!" said Lysander. "My skull is fractured. Can't you +loose the rope a little? The strain on my wrists is--" ending the +sentence with a faint moan. + +Had Toby forgotten the strain on _his_ wrists, and the anguish of the +thumbs, when this same cruel Lysander had him strung up? + +"Bery sorry, 'deed, sar! But I can't unloosen de rope fur ye." + +And, full of pity as he was, the old negro resolutely remained faithful +to his charge. Sprowl tried complaints, coaxing, promises, but in vain. + +"Well, then," said he, "I have only one request to make. Let me see my +wife, and ask her forgiveness before I die." + +"Dat am bery reason'ble; I'll speak to her, sar." And, without losing +sight of his prisoner, Toby went to Cudjo's pantry, now Virginia's +dressing-room, into which Salina had retreated, and notified her of the +dying request. + +Salina was in one of her most discontented moods. What had she fled to +the mountain for? she angrily asked herself. After the first gush of +grateful emotion on meeting her father and sister, she had begun quickly +to see that she was not wanted there. Then she looked around +despairingly on the dismal accommodations of the cave. She had not that +sustaining affection, that nobleness of purpose, which enabled her +father and sister to endure so cheerfully all the hardships of their +present situation. The rude, coarse life up there, the inconveniences, +the miseries, which provoked only smiles of patience from them, filled +her with disgust and spleen. + +But there was one sorer sight to those irritated eyes than all else they +saw--her captive husband. She could not forget that he _was_ her +husband; and, whether she loved or hated him, she could not bear to +witness his degradation. Yet she could not keep her eyes off of him; and +so she had shut herself up. + +"He wishes to speak with me? To ask my forgiveness? Well! he shall have +a chance!" + +She went and stood over the prisoner, looking down upon him coldly, but +with compressed lips. + +"Well, what do you want of me?" + +Sprowl made a motion for Toby to retire. Humbly the old negro obeyed, +feeling that he ought not to intrude upon the interview; yet keeping his +eye still on the prisoner, and his hand on the pistol. + +"Sal,"--in a low voice, looking up at her, and showing his manacled +hands,--"are you pleased to see me in this condition?" + +"I'd rather see you dead! If I were you, I'd kill myself!" + +"There's a knife on the table behind you. Give it to me, free my hands, +and you won't have to repeat your advice." + +She merely glanced over her shoulder at the knife, then bent her +scowling looks once more on him. + +"A captain in the confederate army! outwitted and taken prisoner by a +boy! kept a prisoner by an old negro! This, then, is the military glory +you bragged of in advance! And I was going to be so proud of being your +wife! Well, I am proud!" + +There was gall in her words. They made Lysander writhe. + +"Bad luck will happen, you know. Once out of this scrape, you'll see +what I'll do! Come, Sal, now be good to me." + +"Good to you! I've tried that, and what did I get for it?" + +"I own I've given you good cause to hate me. I'm sorry for it. The truth +is, we never understood each other, Sal. You was always quick and sharp +yourself; you'll confess that. You know how easy it is to irritate me; +and I'm a devil when in a passion. But all that's past. Hate me, if you +will--I deserve it. But you don't want to see me eternally disgraced, I +know." + +She laughed disdainfully. "If you will disgrace yourself, how can I help +it?" + +"The other end of the cave is attacked, and it is sure to be carried. I +shall soon be in the hands of my own men. If I don't succeed in doing +something for myself first, it'll be impossible for me to regain the +position I've lost." + +"Well, do something for yourself! What hinders you?" + +"This cursed rope! I wouldn't mind the handcuffs if the rope was away. +Just a touch with that knife--that's all, Sal." + +"Yes! and then what would you do?" + +"Run." + +"And lose no time in sending your men to attack this end of the cave, +too! O, I know you!" + +"I swear to you, Sal! I never will take advantage of it in that way, if +you will do me just this little favor. It will be worth my life to me; +and it shall cost you nothing, nor your friends." + +"Hush! I know too well what your promises amount to. How can I depend +even upon your oath? There's no truth or honor in you!" + +"Well?" said Lysander, despairingly. + +"Well, I am going to help you, for all that. Only it must not appear as +if I did it. And you shall keep your oath,--or one of us shall die for +it! Now be still!" + +She walked back past the block that served as a table, and, when between +it and Toby, quietly took the knife from it, concealing it in her +sleeve. + +"Don't come for me to hear any more dying requests," she said to the old +negro, with a sneer. "Your prisoner will survive. Only give him a little +coffee, if there is any. Here is some: I will wait upon him." + +And, carrying the coffee, she dropped the knife at Lysander's side. + + + + +XLII. + +_PROMETHEUS UNBOUND._ + + +Five minutes later Penn and Virginia arrived. Penn ran eagerly for his +musket. At the same time, looking about the cave, he was surprised to +see only the old clergyman sitting by the fire, and Prometheus reclining +by his rock. + +"Where is Salina? Where is Toby?" + +"Toby has just left his charge to see what discovery Salina has made +outside. She went out previously and thought she saw soldiers." + +At that moment Toby came running in. + +"Dar's some men way down by the ravine! O, sar! I's bery glad you's +come, sar!" + +Having announced the discovery, and greeted Penn and Virginia, he went +to look at his prisoner. He had been absent from him but a minute: he +found him lying as he had left him, and did not reflect, simple old +soul, how much may be secretly accomplished by a desperate villain in +that brief space of time. + +Penn took Pomp's glass, climbed along the rocky shelf, peered over the +thickets, and saw on the bank of the ravine, where Salina pointed them +out to him, several men. They were some distance below Gad's Leap (as he +named the place where the spy met his death), and seemed to be occupied +in extinguishing a fire. He levelled the glass. The recent burning of +the trees and undergrowth had cleared the field for its operation. His +eye sparkled as he lowered it. + +"I recognize one of our friends in a new uniform!"--handing the glass to +Salina. + +Returning to the cave, he added, in Virginia's ear,-- + +"Augustus Bythewood!" + +The bright young brow contracted: "Not coming here?" + +"I trust not. Yet his proximity means mischief. Pomp will be +interested!" + +He took his torch and gun. There was no time for adieus. In a moment he +was gone. There was one who had been waiting with anxious eyes and +handcuffed hands to see him go. + +Meanwhile Mr. Villars had called Toby to him, and said, in a low +voice,-- + +"Is all right with your prisoner?" + +"O, yes; he am bery quiet, 'pears like." + +"You must look out for him. He is crafty. I feel that all is not right. +When you were out, I thought I heard something like the sawing or +tearing of a cord. Look to him, Toby." + +"O, yes, sar, I shall!" And the confident old negro approached the rock. + +There lay the rope about the base of it, still firmly tied on the side +opposite the prisoner. And there crouched he, in the same posture of +durance as before, except that now he had his legs well under him. His +handcuffed hands lay on the rope. + +"Right glad ter see ye convanescent, sar!" + +Toby was bending over, examining his captive with a grin of +satisfaction; when the latter, in a weak voice, made a humble request. + +"I wish you would put on my cap." + +"Wiv all de pleasure in de wuld, sar." + +The cap had been thrown off purposely. Unsuspecting old Toby! The pistol +was in his pocket. He stooped to pick up the cap and place it on +Sprowl's head; when, like a jumping devil in a box when the cover is +touched, up leaped Lysander on his legs, knocking him down with the +handcuffs, and springing over him. + +Before the old man was fully aware of what had happened, and long before +he had regained his feet, Lysander was in the thickets. In his hurry he +thrust his wife remorselessly from the ledge before him, and flung her +rudely down upon the sharp boughs and stones, as he sped by her. There +Toby found her, when he came too late with his pistol. Her hands were +cut; but she did not care for her hands. Ingratitude wounds more cruelly +than sharp-edged rocks. + +Penn had judged correctly in two particulars. Deslow had turned traitor. +And the personage in the new uniform down by the ravine was +Lieutenant-Colonel Bythewood. + +Deslow had gone straight to head-quarters after quitting Withers the +previous night, given himself up, taken the oath of allegiance to the +confederacy, and engaged to join the army or provide a substitute. As if +this were not enough, he had also been required to expose the secret +retreat of his late companions. To this, we know not whether +reluctantly, he had consented; and it was this act of treachery that had +brought Silas Ropes to the sink, and Bythewood to the ravine. + +Advantage had been taken of the fog in the morning to march back again, +up the mountain, the men who had marched down, baffled and inglorious, +after the wild-goose chase Carl led them the night before. Bythewood +commanded the expedition at his own request, being particularly +interested in two persons it was designed to capture--Virginia and Pomp. +It is supposed that he took a sinister interest in Penn also. + +But Bythewood was not anxious to deprive Ropes of his laurels; and +perhaps he felt himself to be too fine a gentleman to mix in a vulgar +fight. He accordingly sent Ropes forward to surprise the patriots at the +sink, while he moved with a small force cautiously up towards Gad's +Leap, with two objects in view. One was, to make some discovery, if +possible, with regard to the missing Lysander; the other, to intercept +the retreat of the fugitives, should they be driven from the cave +through the opening unknown to Deslow, but which he believed to be in +this direction. + +The firing on the right apprised Augustus that the attack had commenced. +This was the signal for him to advance boldly up from the ravine, and +establish himself on an elevation commanding a view of the slopes. Here +he had been discovered very opportunely by Salina, who was seeking some +pretext for calling Toby from his prisoner. In the shade of some bushes +that had escaped the fire, he sat comfortably smoking his cigar on one +end of a log, which was smoking on its own account at the other end. + +"Put out that fire, some of you," said Augustus. + +This was scarcely done, when suddenly a man came leaping down the slope, +holding his hands together in a very singular manner. Bythewood started +to his feet. + +"Deuce take me!" said he, "if it ain't Lysander! But what's the matter +with his hands, sergeant?" + +"Looks to me as though he had bracelets on," replied the experienced +sergeant. + +Some men were despatched to meet and bring the captain in. The sergeant +found a key in his pocket to unlock the handcuffs. Then Lysander told +the story of his capture, which, though modified to suit himself, +excited Bythewood's derision. This stung the proud captain, who, to wash +the stain from his honor, proposed to take a squad of men and surprise +the cave. + +Fired by the prospect of seeing Virginia in his power, Augustus had but +one important order to give: "Bring your prisoners to me here!" + +Instead of proceeding directly to the cave, Lysander used strategy. He +knew that if his movements were observed, and their object suspected, +Virginia would have ample time to escape with her father and old Toby +into the interior caverns, where it might be extremely difficult to +discover them. He accordingly started in the direction of the sink, as +if with intent to reënforce the soldiers fighting there; then, dropping +suddenly into a hollow, he made a short turn to the left, and advanced +swiftly, under cover of rocks and bushes, towards the ledge that +concealed the cave. + + * * * * * + +"How _could_ you let him go, Toby!" cried Virginia, filled with +consternation at the prisoner's escape. For she saw all the mischievous +consequences that were likely to follow in the track of that fatal +error: Cudjo's secret, so long faithfully kept, now in evil hour +betrayed; the cave attacked and captured, and the brave men fighting at +the sink, believing their retreat secure, taken suddenly in the rear; +and so disaster, if not death, resulting to her father, to Penn, to all. + +The anguish of her tones pierced the poor old negro's soul. + +"Dunno', missis, no more'n you do! 'Pears like he done gnawed off de +rope wiv his teef!" For Lysander, having used the knife, had hidden it +under the skins on which he sat. + +Then Salina spoke, and denounced herself. After all the pains she had +taken to conceal her agency in Sprowl's escape,--inconsistent, +impetuous, filled with rage against herself and him,--she exclaimed,-- + +"I did it! Here is the knife I gave him!" + +Virginia stood white and dumb, looking at her sister. Toby could only +tear his old white wool and groan. + +"Salina," said her father, solemnly, "you have done a very treacherous +and wicked thing! I pity you!" + +Severest reproaches could not have stung her as these words, and the +terrified look of her sister, stung the proud and sensitive Salina. + +"I have done a damnable thing! I know it. Do you ask what made me? The +devil made me. I knew it was the devil at the time; but I did it." + +"O, what shall we do, father?" said Virginia. + +"There is nothing you can do, my daughter, unless you can reach our +friends and warn them." + +"O," she said, in despair, "there is not a lamp or a torch! All have +been taken!" + +"And it is well! It would take you at least an hour to go and return; +and that man--" Mr. Villars would never, if he could help it, speak +Lysander's name--"will be here again before that time, if he is coming." + +"He is not coming," said Salina. "He swore to me that he would not take +advantage of his escape to betray or injure any of you. He will keep his +oath. If he does not----" + +She paused. There was a long, painful silence; the old man musing, +Virginia wringing her hands, Toby keeping watch outside. + +"Listen!" said Salina. "I am a woman. But I will defend this place. I +will stand there, and not a man shall enter till I am dead. As for you, +Jinny, take _him_, and go. You can hide somewhere in the caves. Leave me +and Toby. I will not ask you to forgive me; but perhaps some time you +will think differently of me from what you do now." + +"Sister!" said Virginia, with emotion, "I do forgive you! God will +forgive you too; for he knows better than we do how unhappy you have +been, and that you could not, perhaps, have done differently from what +you have done." + +Salina was touched. She threw her arms about Virginia's neck. + +"O, I have been a bad, selfish girl! I have made both you and father +very unhappy; and you have been only too kind to me always! Now leave me +alone--go! I hope I shall not trouble you much longer." + +She brushed back her hair from her large white forehead, and smiled a +strange and vacant smile. Virginia saw that her wish was to die. + +"Sister," she said gently, "we will all stay together, if you stay. We +must not give up this place! Our friends are lost--we are lost--if we +give it up! Perhaps we can do something. Indeed, I think we can! If we +only had arms! Women have used arms before now!" + +Toby entered. "Dey ain't comin' dis yer way, nohow! Dey's gwine off to +de norf, hull passel on 'em." + +"Give me that pistol, Toby," said Salina. "You can use Cudjo's axe, if +we are attacked. Place it where you can reach it, and then return to +your lookout. Don't be deceived; but warn us at once if there is +danger." + +"My children," said the old man, "come near to me! I would I could look +upon you once; for I feel that a separation is near. Dear +daughters!"--he took a hand of each,--"if I am to leave you, grieve not +for me; but love one another. Love one another. To you, Salina, more +especially, I say this; for though I know that deep down in your heart +there is a fountain of affection, you are apt to repress your best +feelings, and to cherish uncharitable thoughts. For your own good, O, do +not do so any more! Believe in God. Be a child of God. Then no +misfortune can happen to you. My children, there is no great misfortune, +other than this--to lose our faith in God, and our love for one another. +I do not fear bodily harm, for that is comparatively nothing. For many +years I have been blind; yet have I been blest with sight; for night and +day I have seen God. And as there is a more precious sight than that of +the eyes, so there is a more precious life than this of the body. The +life of the spirit is love and faith. Let me know that you have this, +and I shall no longer fear for you. You will be happy, wherever you are. +Why is it I feel such trust that Virginia will be provided for? Salina, +let your heart be like hers, and I shall no longer fear for you!" + +"I wish it was! I wish it was!" said Salina, pouring out the anguish of +her heart in those words. "But I cannot make it so. I cannot be good! I +am--Salina! Is there fatality in a name?" + +"I know the infirmity of your natural disposition, my child. I know, +too, what circumstances have done to embitter it. Our heavenly Father +will take all that into account. Yet there is no one who has not within +himself faults and temptations to contend with. Many have far greater +than yours to combat, and yet they conquer gloriously. I cannot say +more. My children, the hour has come which is to decide much for us all. +Remember my legacy to you,--Have Faith and Love." + +They knelt before him. He laid his hands upon their heads, and in a +brief and fervent prayer blessed them. Both were sobbing. Tears ran down +his cheeks also; but his countenance was bright in its uplifted +serenity, wearing a strange expression of grandeur and of joy. + + + + +XLIII. + +_THE COMBAT._ + + +Pomp, rifle in hand, bearing a torch, led the patriots on their rapid +return through the caverns. + +"Lights down!" he said, as they approached the vicinity of the sink. "We +shall see them; but they must not see us." + +They halted at the natural bridge; the torch was extinguished, and the +patriots placed their lanterns under a rock. They then advanced as +swiftly as possible in the obscurity, along the bank of the stream. In +the hall of the bats they met Carl, who had seen their lights and come +towards them. + +"Hurry! hurry!" he said. "They are coming down the trees like the +devil's monkeys! a whole carawan proke loose!" + +Captain Grudd commanded the patriots; but Pomp commanded Captain Grudd. + +"Quick, and make no noise! We have every advantage; the darkness is on +our side--those loose rocks will shelter us." + +They advanced until within a hundred yards of where the shaft of +daylight came down. There they could distinguish, in the shining cleft +under the brow of the cavern, and above the rocky embankment, the forms +of their assailants. Some had already gained a footing. Others were +descending the tree-trunks in a dark chain, each link the body of a +rebel. + +"We must stop that!" said Pomp. + +The men were deployed forward rapidly, and a halt ordered, each choosing +his position. + +"Ready! Aim!" + +At that moment, half a dozen men of the attacking party advanced, +feeling their way over the rocks down which Penn and his companions had +been seen to escape. The leader, shielding his eyes with his hand, +peered into the gloom of the cavern. Coming from the light, he could see +nothing distinctly. Suddenly he paused: had he heard the words of +command whispered? or was he impressed by the awful mystery and silence? + +"Fire!" said Captain Grudd. + +Instantly a jagged line of flashes leaped across the breast of the +darkness, accompanied by a detonation truly terrible. Each gun with its +echoes, in those cavernous solitudes, thundered like a whole park of +artillery: what, then, was the effect of the volley? The patriots were +themselves appalled by it. The mountain trembled, and a gusty roar swept +through its shuddering chambers, throbbing and pulsing long after the +smoke of the discharge had cleared away. + +Pomp laughed quietly, while Withers exclaimed, "By the Etarnal! if I +didn't fancy the hull ruf of the mountain had caved in!" + +"Load!" said Captain Grudd, sternly. + +The rebels advancing over the rocks had suddenly disappeared, having +either fallen in the crevices or scrambled back up the bank while hidden +from view by the smoke. The chain descending the tree had broken; those +near the ground leaped down or slid, while those above seemed seized by +a wild impulse to climb back with all haste to the summit of the wall. A +few threw away their guns, which fell upon the heads of those below. At +the same time those below might have been seen scampering to places of +shelter behind rocks and trees. + +If ever panic were excusable, this surely was. Since the patriots were +terrified by their own firing, we need not wonder at the alarm of the +rebels. Some had seen the flashes sever the darkness, and their comrades +fall; while all had felt the earthquake and the thundering. To those at +the entrance it had seemed that these were the jaws and throat of a +monster mountain-huge, which at their approach spat flame and bellowed. + +"Now is our time! Clear them out!" said Grudd. + +"Rush in and finish them with the bayonet!" said Stackridge. Six of the +guns had bayonets, and his was one of them. + +"Not yet!" said Pomp. "They will fire on you from above. We must first +attend to that. Shall I show you? Then do as I do!" + +Instinctively they accepted his lead. Loading his piece, he ran forward +until, himself concealed under the brow of the cavern, he could see the +rebels in the tree and on the cliff. + +"Once more! All together!" he said, taking aim. "Give the word, +captain!" + +The men knelt among the loosely tumbled rocks, which served at once as a +breastwork and as rests for their guns. The projecting roof of the cave +was over them; through the obscure opening they pointed their pieces. +Above them, in the full light, were the frightened confederates, some on +the tree, some on the cliff, some leaping from the tree to the cliff; +while their comrades in the sink lurked on the side opposite that where +the patriots were. + +"Take the cusses on the top of the rocks!" said Stackridge. "The rest +are harmless." + +"It's all them in the tree can do to take keer of themselves," added +Withers. "Reg'lar secesh! All they ax is to be let alone." + +Grudd gave the word. Flame from a dozen muzzles shot upwards from the +edge of the pit. When the smoke rolled away, the cliff was cleared. Not +a rebel was to be seen, except those in the tree franticly scrambling to +get out, and two others. One of these had fallen on the cliff: his head +and one arm hung horribly over the brink. The other, in his too eager +haste to escape from the tree, had slipped from the limb, and been saved +from dashing to pieces on the rocks below only by a projection of the +wall, to which he had caught, and where he now clung, a dozen feet from +the top, and far above the river that rolled black and slow in its +channel beneath the cliff. + +"Now with your bayonets!" said Pomp. "This way!" + +There were six bayonets before; now there were eight. + +"That Carl is worth his weight in gold!" said the enthusiastic +Stackridge. + +While the patriots, preparing for their second volley, were getting +positions among the rocks on the left, Carl had crept up the embankment +in front, and brought away two muskets from two dead rebels. These were +they who had fallen at the first fire. Both guns had bayonets. Pomp took +one; Carl kept the other. Cudjo with his sword accompanied the charging +party; Grudd and the rest remaining at their post, ready to pick off any +rebel that should appear on the cliff. + +Swift and stealthy as a panther, Pomp crept around still farther to the +left, under the projecting wall, raising his head cautiously now and +then to look for the fugitives. + +"As I expected! They are over there, afraid to follow the stream into +the cave, and hesitating whether to make a rush for the tree. All +ready?" + +He looked around on his little force and smiled. Instead of eight +bayonets, there were now nine. Penn had arrived. + +"All ready!" answered Stackridge. + +Pomp bounded upon the rocks and over them, with a yell which the rest +took up as they followed, charging headlong after him. Cudjo, +brandishing his sword, leaped and yelled with the foremost--a figure +fantastically terrible. Penn, with the fiery Stackridge on one side, and +his beloved Carl on the other, forgot that he had ever been a Quaker, +hating strife. Not that he loved it now; but, remembering that these +were the deadly foes of his country, and of those he loved, and feeling +it a righteous duty to exterminate them, he went to the work, not like +an apprentice, but a master,--without fear, self-possessed, impetuous, +kindled with fierce excitement. + +The rebels in the sink, fifteen in number, had had time to rally from +their panic; and they now seemed inclined to make resistance. They were +behind a natural breastwork, similar to that which had sheltered the +patriots on the other side. They levelled their guns hastily and fired. +One of the patriots fell: it was Withers. + +"Give it to them!" shouted Pomp. + +"Every cussed scoundrel of 'em!" Stackridge cried. + +"Kill! kill! kill!" shrieked Cudjo. + +"Surrender! surrender!" thundered Penn. + +With such cries they charged over the rocks, straight at the faces and +breasts of the confederates. Some turned to fly; but beyond them was the +unknown darkness into which the river flowed: they recoiled aghast from +that. A few stood their ground. The bayonet, which Penn had first made +acquaintance with when it was thrust at his own breast, he shoved +through the shoulder of a rebel whose clubbed musket was descending on +Carl's head. Three inches of the blade come out of his back; and, +bearing him downwards in his irresistible onset, Penn literally pinned +him to the ground. Cudjo slashed another hideously across the face with +the sword. Pomp took the first prisoner: it was Dan Pepperill. The rest +soon followed Dan's example, cried quarter, and threw down their arms. + +"Quarter!" gasped the wretch Penn had pinned. + +"You spoke too late--I am sorry!" said Penn, with austere pity, as, +placing his foot across the man's armpit to hold him while he pulled, he +put forth his strength, and drew out the steel. A gush of blood +followed, and, with a groan, the soldier swooned. + +"It is one of them wagabonds that gave you the tar and fedders!" said +Carl. + +"And assisted at my hanging afterwards!" added Penn, remembering the +ghastly face. + +Thus retribution followed these men. Gad and Griffin he had seen dead. +Was it any satisfaction for him to feel that he was thus avenged? I +think, not much. The devil of revenge had no place in his soul; and +never for any personal wrong he had received would he have wished to see +bloody violence done. + +The prisoners were disarmed, and ordered to remain where they were. + +"Bring the wounded to me," said Pomp, hastening back to the spot where +Withers had fallen. + +Stackridge and another were lifting the fallen patriot and bearing him +to the shelter of the cave. Pomp assisted, skilfully and tenderly. Then +followed those who bore away the wounded prisoners and the guns that had +been captured. Pepperill had been ordered to help. He and Carl carried +the man whose face Cudjo had slashed. This was the only rebel who had +fought obstinately: he had not given up until an arm was broken, and he +was blinded by his own blood. Penn and Devitt brought up the rear with +the swooning soldier. When half way over they were fired upon by the +rebels rallying to the edge of the cliff. Grudd and his men responded +sharply, covering their retreat. Penn felt a bullet graze his shoulder. +It made but a slight flesh wound there; but, passing down, it entered +the heart of the wounded man, whose swoon became the swoon of death. +This was the only serious result of the confederate fire. + +"I am glad I did not kill him!" said Penn, as they laid the corpse +beside the stream. + +Then out of the mask of blood which covered the face of the stout fellow +who had fought so well, there issued a voice that spoke, in a strange +tongue, these words:-- + +"_Was hat man mir gethan? Wo bin ich, mutter?_" + +But the words were not strange to Carl; neither was the voice strange. + +"Fritz! Fritz!" he answered, in the same language, "is it you?" + +"I am Fritz Minnevich; that is true. And you, I think, are my cousin +Carl." + +They laid the wounded man near the stream, where Pomp was examining +Withers's hurt. + +"O, Fritz!" said Carl, "how came you here?" + +"They said the Yankees were coming to take our farm. So Hans and I +enlisted to fight. I got in here because I was ordered. We do as we are +ordered. It was we who whipped the woman. We whipped her well. I hope my +good looks will not be spoiled; for that would grieve our mother." + +Thus the soldier talked in his native tongue, while Carl, in sorrow and +silence, washed the blood from his face. He remembered he was his +father's brother's son; a good fellow, in his way; dull, but faithful; +and he had not always treated him cruelly. Indeed, Carl thought not of +his cruelty now at all, but only of the good times they had had +together, in days when they were friends, and Frau Minnevich had not +taught her boys to be as ill-natured as herself. + +"What for do you do this, Carl?" said Fritz. "There is no cause that you +should be kind to me. I did you some ill turns. You did right to run +away. But our father swears you shall have your share of the property if +you ever come back for it, and the Yankees do not take it." + +"It is all lies they tell you about the Yankees!" said Carl. "O Pomp! +this is my cousin--see what you can do for him." + +Pomp had been reluctantly convinced that he could do nothing for +Withers: his wound was mortal. And Withers had said to him, in cheerful, +feeble tones, "I feel I'm about to the eend of my tether. So don't waste +yer time on me." + +So Pomp turned his attention to the Minnevich. But Penn and Stackridge +remained with the dying patriot. + +"Wish ye had a Union flag to wrap me in when I'm dead, boys! That's what +I've fit fur; that's what I meant to die fur, if 'twas so ordered. It's +all right, boys! Jest look arter my family a little, won't ye? And don't +give up old Tennessee!" + +These were his last words. + +Penn and Stackridge rejoined their comrades in the fight. + +"Shoot him! shoot him! shoot him!" cried Cudjo, in a frenzy of +excitement, pointing at the rebel who had fallen from the tree upon the +projection of the chasm wall. "Him dar! Dat Sile Ropes!" + +"Ropes?" said Penn, looking up through the opening. "That he!"--raising +his gun. "But he can do no harm there; and he can't get out." + +"Don' ye see? Dey's got a rope to help him wif! Gib him a shot fust! O, +gib him a shot!" + +The projection to which the lieutenant clung was a broken shelf less +than half a yard in breadth. There he cowered in abject terror betwixt +two dangers, that of falling if he attempted to move, and that of being +picked off if he remained stationary and in sight. To avoid both, he got +upon his hands and knees, and hid his face in the angle of the ledge, +leaving the posterior part of his person prominent, no doubt thinking, +like an ostrich, that if his head was in a hole, he was safe. The very +ludicrousness of his situation saved him. The patriots reserved him to +laugh at, and fired over him at the rebels on the cliff. At each shot, +Silas could be seen to root his nose still more industriously into the +rock. At length, however, as Cudjo had declared, a rope was brought and +let down to him. + +"Take hold there!" shouted the rebels on the cliff. Ropes could feel the +cord dangling on his back. "Tie it around your waist!" + +Silas, without daring to look up, put out his hand, which groped +awkwardly and blindly for the rope as it swung to and fro all around it. +Finally, he seized it, but ran imminent risk of falling as he drew it +under his body. At length he seemed to have it secured; but in his hurry +and trepidation he had fastened it considerably nearer his hips than his +arms. The result, when the rebels above began to haul, can be imagined. +Hips and heels were hoisted, while arms and head hung down, causing him +to resemble very strikingly a frog hooked on for bait at the end of a +fish-line. The affrighted face drawn out of its hole, looked down +ridiculously hideous into the rocky and bristling gulf over which he +swung. + +"Fire!" said Captain Grudd. + +The volley was aimed, not at Silas, but at those who were hauling him +up. Cudjo shrieked with frantic joy, expecting to see his old enemy +plunge head foremost among the stones on the bank of the stream. Such, +no doubt, would have been the result, but for one sturdy and brave +fellow at the rope. The rest, struck either with bullets or terror, fell +back, loosing their hold. But this man clung fast, imperturbable. Alone, +slowly, hand over hand, he hauled and hauled; grim, unterrified, +faithful. But it was a tedious and laborious task for one, even the +stoutest. The man had but a precarious foothold, and the rope rubbed +hard on the edge of the cliff. Cudjo shrieked again, this time with +despair at seeing his former overseer about to escape. + +"That's a plucky fellow!" said Stackridge, with stern admiration of the +soldier's courage. "I like his grit; but he must stop that!" + +He reached for a loaded gun. He took Carl's. The boy turned pale, but +said never a word, setting his lips firmly as he looked up at the cliff. +Silas was swinging. The soldier was pulling in the rope, hitch by hitch, +over the ledge. Stackridge took deliberate aim, and fired. + +For a moment no very surprising effect was perceptible, only the man +stopped hauling. Then he went down on one knee, paying out several +inches of the rope, and letting the suspended Silas dip accordingly. It +became evident that he was hit; he still grasped the rope, but it began +to glide through his hands. Silas set up a howl. + +"Hold me! hold me!"--at the same time extending all his fingers to grasp +the rocks. + +The brave fellow made one last effort, and took a turn of the rope about +his wrist. It did not slip through his hands any more. But soon _he_ +began to slip--forward--forward--on both knees now--his head reeling +like that of a drunken man, and at last pitching heavily over the cliff. + +Some of the cowards who had deserted their post sprang to save him; but +too late: the man was gone. + +It was fortunate for Silas that he had been let down several feet thus +gradually. He was near the ledge from which he had been lifted, and had +just time to grasp it again and crawl upon it, when the man fell, +turning a complete somerset over him, fearful to witness! revolving +slowly in his swift descent through the air; still holding with +tenacious grip the rope; plunging through the boughs like a mere log +tumbled from the cliff, and striking the rocks below--dead. + +He had taken the rope with him; and Silas had been preserved from +sharing his fate only by a lucky accident. The knot at his hips loosened +itself as he clutched the ledge, and let the coil fly off as the man +shot down. + +Not a gun was fired: rebels and patriots seemed struck dumb with horror +at the brave fellow's fate. Then Carl whispered,-- + +"That vas my other cousin! That vas Hans!" + +"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you about?" cried Penn. + +The black did not answer. Beside himself with excitement, he ran to the +leaning tree and climbed it like an ape. The naked sword gleamed among +the twigs. Reaching the trunk of the tall tree he ascended that as +nimbly, never stopping until he had reached the upper limbs. There was +one that branched towards the ledge where Silas clung. At a glance +choosing that, Cudjo ran out upon it, until it bent beneath his weight. +There he tried in vain to reach his ancient enemy with the sword; the +distance was too great, even for his long arms. + +"Sile Ropes! ye ol' oberseer! g'e know Cudjo? Me Cudjo!" he yelled, +slashing the end of the branch as if it had been his victim's flesh. +"'Member de lickins? 'Member my gal ye got away? Now ye git yer pay!" + +While he was raving thus, one of the soldiers above, sheltering himself +from the fire of the patriots by lying almost flat on the ground, +levelled his gun at the half-crazed negro's breast, and pulled the +trigger. + +A flash--a report--the sword fell, and went clattering down upon the +rocks. Cudjo turned one wild look upward, clapping his hand to his +breast. Then, with a terrible grimace, he cast his eyes down again at +Ropes,--crept still farther out on the branch,--and leaped. + +Silas had his nose in the angle of the ledge again, and scarcely knew +what had happened until he felt the negro alight on his back and fling +his arms about him. + +"Cudjo shot! Cudjo die! But you go too, Sile Ropes!" + +As he gibbered forth these words, his long hands found the lieutenant's +throat, and tightened upon it. A fearfully quiet moment ensued; then +living and dying rolled together from the ledge, and dropped into the +chasm. They struck the body of the dead Hans; that broke the fall; and +Cudjo was beneath his victim. Ropes, stunned only, struggled to rise; +but, held in that deadly embrace, he only succeeded in rolling himself +down the embankment, Cudjo accompanying. The stream flowed beneath, +black, with scarce a murmur. Silas neither saw nor heard it; but, +continuing to struggle, and so continuing to roll, he reached the verge +of the rocks, and fell with a splash into the current. + +Penn ran to the spot just in time to see the two bodies disappear +together; the dying Cudjo and the drowning Silas sinking as one, and +drifting away into the cavernous darkness of the subterranean river. + + + + +XLIV. + +_HOW AUGUSTUS FINALLY PROPOSED._ + + +After this there was a lull; and Penn, who had forgotten every thing +else whilst the conflict was raging, remembered that he had seen +Bythewood at the ravine, and hastened to inform Pomp of the +circumstance. + +The death of Cudjo had plunged Pomp into a fit of stern, sad reverie. +His surgical task performed, he stood leaning on his rifle, gazing +abstractedly at the darkly gliding waves, when Penn's communication +roused him. + +"Ha!" said he, with a slight start. "We must look to that! The danger +here is over for the present, and two or three of us can be spared." + +"Shall I go, too?" said Carl. "It is time I vas seeing to my prisoner." + +"Come," said Pomp. And the three set out to return. + +Having but slight anticipations of trouble from the side of the ravine, +they came suddenly, wholly unprepared, upon a scene which filled them +with horror and amazement. + +The prisoner, as we know, had fled. We left him on his way back to the +cave with a squad of men. Since which time, this is what had occurred. + +The assailants had approached so stealthily over the ledges, below which +Toby was stationed, looking intently for them in another direction, that +he had no suspicions of their coming until they suddenly dropped upon +him as from the clouds. He had no time to run for his axe; and he had +scarcely given the alarm when he was overpowered, knocked down, and +rolled out of the way off the rocks. + +The assailants then, with Lysander at their head, rushed to the entrance +of the cave. But there they encountered unexpected resistance: the two +sisters--Salina with the pistol, Virginia with the axe. + +"Hello! Sal!" cried Lysander, recoiling into the arms of his men; "what +the devil do you mean?" + +"I mean to kill you, or any man that sets foot in this place! That is +what I mean!" + +There could be no doubt about it: her eyes, her attitude, her whole +form, from head to foot, looked what she said. She was flushed; a smile +of wild and reckless scorn curved her mouth, and her countenance gleamed +with a wicked light. + +By her side was Virginia, with the uplifted axe, expressing no less +determination by her posture and looks, though she did not speak, though +there was no smile on her pale lips, and though her features were as +white as death. + +"It's no use, gals!" said Sprowl. "Don't make fools of yourselves! You +won't be hurt; but I'm bound to come in!"' + +"Do not attempt it! You have broken your oath to me. But I have made an +oath I shall not break!" + +What that oath was Salina did not say; but Lysander's changing color +betrayed that he guessed it pretty well. + +"I don't care a d--n for you! Virginia, drop that axe, and come out here +with your father, and I pledge my sacred honor that neither of you shall +receive the least harm." + +"Your sacred honor!" sneered Salina. + +But Virginia said nothing. She stood like a clothed statue; only the +eyes through which the fire of the excited spirit shone were not those +of a statue; and the advanced white arm, beautiful and bare, from which +the loose sleeve fell as it reared the axe, was of God's sculpture, not +man's. + +She seemed not to hear Lysander; for the promise of safety for herself +was as nothing to her: she felt that she was there to defend, with her +life, if needs were, the friends whom he had betrayed. Only a holy and +great purpose like this could have nerved that gentle nature for such +work, and made those tender sinews firm as steel. + +There was something slightly devilish in the aspect of Salina; but +Virginia was all the angel; yet it was the angel roused to strife. + +"Call off your gals, Mr. Villars!" said Sprowl. + +"Lysander!" said the solemn voice of the old minister from within, "hear +me! We are but three here, as you see: a blind and helpless old man and +two girls. Why do you follow to persecute us? Go your way, and learn to +be a man. The business you are engaged in is unworthy of a man. My +daughters do right to defend this place, which you, false and +ungrateful, have betrayed. Attempt nothing farther; for we are not +afraid to die!" + +"Go in, boys!" shouted Lysander, himself shrinking aside to let the +soldiers pass. + +Salina fired the pistol--not at the soldiers. + +"She has shot me!" said Lysander, staggering back. "Kill the fiend! kill +her!" + +Instantly two bayonets darted at her breast. One of them was struck down +by Virginia's axe, which half severed the soldier's wrist. But before +the axe could rise and descend again, the other bayonet had done its +work; and the soldiers rushed in. + +It was all over in a minute. The axe was seized and wrenched violently +away. Toby lay senseless on the rocks without. Lysander was leaning +dizzily, clutching at the ledge, a ghastly whiteness settling about the +gay mustache, and a strange glassiness dimming his eyes. The soldiers +had possession. Virginia was a prisoner, and her father; but not Salina. +There was the body which had been hers, transfixed by the bayonet, and +fallen upon the ground: that was palpable: but who shall capture the +escaping soul? + +When Penn and his companions arrived, not a living person was there; but +alone, stretched upon the cold stone floor, where the gray light from +the entrance fell,--pulseless, pallid, with pale hands crossed +peacefully on her breast, hiding the wound, and features faintly smiling +in their stony calm,--lay the corpse of her that was Salina. The fair +cup that had brimmed with the bitterness of life was shattered. The soul +that drank thereat had fled away in haughtiness and scorn. + +Toby, groaning on the stones outside, felt somebody shaking him, and +heard the voice of Carl asking how he was. + +"Dunno'; sort o' common," said the old negro, trying to rise. + +He knew nothing of what had happened, except that he had been fallen +upon and beaten down: for the rest, it was useless to question him: not +even Penn's agonies of doubt and fear could rouse his recollection. + + * * * * * + +Lieutenant-colonel Bythewood had committed the error of an officer green +in his profession. The cave surprised, and the prisoners taken, the men +retired in all haste, simply because they had received no orders to the +contrary. Thus no advantage whatever was taken of the very important +position which had been gained. + +Leaving the dead behind, and carrying off the wounded and the prisoners, +the sergeant, upon whom the command devolved after his captain was +disabled, lost no time in reporting to the lieutenant-colonel. + +Augustus stood up to receive the report and the prisoners,--extremely +pale, but appearing preternaturally courteous and composed. He bowed +very low to the old clergyman (who, he forgot, could not witness and +appreciate that graceful act of homage), and expressed infinite regret +that "his duty had rendered it necessary," and so forth. Then turning to +Virginia, whose look was scarcely less stony than that of her dead +sister in the cave, he bowed low to her also, but without speaking, and +without raising his eyes to her face. + +"Have this old gentleman carried to his own house, and see that every +attention is paid to him." + +"And my daughter?" said the blind old man, meekly. + +"She shall follow you. I will myself accompany her." + +"And my dead child up yonder?" + +"She shall be brought to you at the earliest possible moment." + +"And my faithful servant?" + +"He shall be cared for." + +"Thank you." And Mr. Villars bowed his white head upon his breast. + +"Take the captain immediately to the hospital! And you fellow with the +hacked wrist, go with him." + +The number of men required to execute these orders (since both the old +clergyman and the wounded captain had to be carried) left Augustus +almost alone with Virginia. Having previously sent off all his available +force to Ropes at the sink, in answer to a pressing call for +reënforcements, he had now only the sergeant and two men at his beck. +But perhaps this was as he wished it to be. He approached Virginia, and, +bowing formally, still without speaking, offered her his arm. + +"Thank you. I can walk without assistance." Like marble still, but with +the same wild fire in her eyes. "The only favor I ask of you is to be +permitted to leave you." + +Bythewood made a motion to the sergeant, who removed his men farther +off. + +"I wish to have a few words of conversation with you, Miss Villars. I +beg you to be seated here in the shade." + +Virginia remained standing, regarding him with features pale and firm as +when she held the axe. It was evident to her that here was another +struggle before her, scarcely less to be dreaded than the first. +Augustus looked at her, and smiled pallidly. + +"If eyes could kill, Miss Villars, I think yours would kill me!" + +"If polite cruelty can kill, YOU HAVE killed my sister!" + +"O, I beg your pardon, dear Miss Villars, but it was not I!" + +"I beg no pardon, but I say it WAS you! And now you will murder my +father--perhaps me." + +"O, my excellent young lady, how you have misunderstood me! By Heaven, I +swear!"--his voice shook with sincere emotion,--"if I have committed a +fault, it has been for the love of you! Such faults surely may be +pardoned. Virginia! will you accept my life as an atonement for all I +have done amiss? You shall bear my name, possess my wealth, and, if you +do not like the cause I am engaged in, I will throw up my commission +to-morrow. I will take you to France--Italy--Switzerland--wherever you +wish to go. Nor do I forget your father. Whatever you ask for him shall +be granted. I have money--influence--position--every thing that can make +you happy." + +There was a minute's pause, the intense glances of the girl piercing +through and through that pale, polite mask to his soul. A selfish, +chivalrous man; not a great villain, by any means; moved by a genuine, +eager, unscrupulous passion for her--sincere at least in that; one who +might be influenced to good, and made a most convenient and devoted +husband: this she saw. + +"Well, what more?" + +"What more? Ah, you are thinking of your friends--I should say, of your +friend! It is natural. I have no ill will against him. Whatever you ask +for him shall be granted. At a word from me, the fighting up there +ceases; and he and the rest shall be permitted to go wherever they +choose, unharmed." + +"Well, and if I reject your generous offer?" + +Augustus smiled as he answered, with a hard, inexorable purpose in his +tones,-- + +"Then, much as I love you, I can do nothing!" + +"Nothing for my father?" + +"Nothing!" + +"Nor for me?" + +"Not even for you!" + +"Why, then, God pity us all!" said Virginia, calmly. + +"Truly you may say, God pity you! For do you know what will happen? Your +father will die in prison: you will never see him again. Your friends +will be massacred to a man. I will be frank with you: to a man they will +be given to the sword. They are but a dozen; we are fifty--a hundred--a +thousand, if necessary. The sink has already been taken, and a force is +on its way to occupy this end of the cave. If your friends hold out, +they will be starved. If they fight, they will be bayoneted and shot. If +they surrender, every living man of them shall be hung. There is no help +for them. Lincoln's army, that has been coming so long, is a chimera; it +will never come. The power is all in our hands; and not even God can +help them. That sounds blasphemous, I know; but it is true. They are +doomed. But I can save them--and you can save them." + +"And what is to become of me?" asked Virginia, calmly as before. + +"Your future is entirely in your own hands. On the one side, what I have +promised. On the other----" Augustus thought he heard a crackling of +sticks, and looked around. + +"On the other,"--Virginia took up the unfinished speech,--"the fate of a +friendless, fatherless, Union-loving woman in this chivalrous south! I +know how you treat such women. I know what awaits me on that side. And I +accept it. My friends can die. My father can die; and I can. All this I +accept; all the rest, you and your offers, I reject. I would not be your +wife to save the world. Because I not only do not love you, but because +I detest you. You have my answer." + +With swelling breast and set teeth Augustus kept his eyes upon her for +full a minute, then replied, in a low voice shaken by passion,-- + +"I hoped your decision would be different. But it is spoken. I cannot +hope to change it?" + +"Can you change these rocks under our feet with empty words?" she said, +with a white smile. + +"All is over, then! Without cause you hate me, Miss Villars. Hitherto, +in all that has happened to you and your friends, I have been blameless. +If in the future I am not so, remember it is your own fault." + +Then the fire flashed into Virginia's cheeks, and indignation rang in +her tones as she denounced the falsehood. + +"Hitherto, in the wrong that has happened to me and my friends, you have +NOT been blameless! In the future you cannot do more to injure us than +you have already done, or meant to do. Look at me, and listen while I +prove what I say." + +Again there was a slight noise in the thicket behind them, and he would +have been glad to make that an excuse for leaving her a moment; but her +spirit held him. + +"I listen," he said, inwardly quaking at he knew not what. + +"Do you remember the night my father was arrested?" + +"I do." + +"And how you that day took a journey to be away from us in our trouble?" + +"I certainly took a short journey that day, but--" his eyes flickering +with the uneasiness of guilt. + +"And do you remember a conversation you had with Lysander under a +bridge?" + +His face suddenly flushed purple. "The villain has betrayed me!" he +thought. Then he stammered, "I hope you have not been listening to any +of that fellow's slanders!" + +"You talked with Lysander under the bridge. Your conversation was heard, +every word of it, by a third person, who lay concealed under the planks, +behind you." + +"A villanous spy!" articulated Augustus. + +"No spy--but the man you two were at that moment seeking to kill: Penn +Hapgood, the Schoolmaster." + +It was a blow. Poor Bythewood, too luxurious and inert to be a great +villain, was only a weak one; and, wounded in his most sensitive point, +his pride, he writhed for a space with unutterable chagrin and rage. +Then he recovered himself. He had heard the worst; and now there was +nothing left for him but to cast down and trample with his feet (so to +speak) the mask that had been torn from his face. + +"Very well! You think you know me, then!"--He seized her wrists.--"Now +hear me! I am not to be spurned like a dog, even by the foot of the +woman I love. You reject, despise, insult me. As for me, I say this: all +shall be as I have pronounced. Your father, your lover,--not Fate itself +shall intervene to save them! And as for you----" + +Again he heard a rustling by the ravine; this time so near that it +startled him. He looked quickly around, and saw, slowly peering through +the bushes, a dark human face. Had it been the terrible front of the +Fate he had just defied, the soul of Augustus Bythewood could not have +shrunk with a more sudden and appalling fear. It was the face of Pomp. + + + + +XLV. + +_MASTER AND SLAVE CHANGE PLACES._ + + +The sergeant and his men were several rods distant: the bush through +which that menacing visage peered was within as many feet. Augustus +reached for his revolver. + +"Make a single move--speak a single word--and you are food for the +buzzards!" came a whisper from the bush that well might chill his blood. +"You know this rifle--and you know me!" And in the negro's face shone a +persuasive glitter of the old, untamable, torrid ferocity of his +tribe--not pleasing to Augustus. + +"What do you want?" + +"Give your revolver to that girl--instantly!" + +"I have men within call!" + +"So have I." + +Through the bush, advancing noiselessly, came the straight steel barrel +of a rifle that had never missed fire but once: that was when it had +been aimed by Augustus at the head of Pomp. Now it was aimed by Pomp at +the head of Augustus; and it was hardly to be expected that it would be +so obliging as to remember that one fault, and, for the sake of +fairness, repeat it, now that positions were reversed. Bythewood +hesitated, in mortal fear. + +"Obey me! I shall not speak again!" + +And there was heard in the bush another slight noise, too short, quick, +and clicking, to be the crackle of a twig. Neither was that pleasing to +the mind of Augustus. He turned, and with trembling hand made Virginia a +present of the revolver. + +"Do you know how to use it?" Pomp asked. She nodded, breathless. "And +you will use it if necessary?" She nodded again, and held the weapon +prepared. "Now,"--to Bythewood,--"send those men away." + +"What do you mean to do?" + +"I mean to spare their lives and yours, if you obey me. To kill you +without much delay if you do not." + +"If you shoot,"--Bythewood was beginning to regain his dignity,--"they +will rush to the spot before you can escape, and avenge me well!" + +A superb, masterful smile mounted to the ebon visage, and the answer +came from the bush,-- + +"Look where the bowlder lies, up there by the ravine. You will see a +twinkle of steel among the leaves. There are guns aimed at your men. You +understand." + +Perhaps Augustus did not distinguish the guns; but he understood. At a +signal, his men would be shot down. + +"I would prefer not to shed blood. So decide and that quickly!" said +Pomp. + +"And if I comply?" + +"Comply readily with all I shall demand of you, and not a hair of +your head shall be harmed. Now I count ten. At the word ten, I send +a bullet through your heart if those men are still there." He +commenced, like one telling the strokes of a tolling bell: +"One----two----three----four----five----" + +"Sergeant," called Augustus, "take your men and report to Lieutenant +Ropes at the sink." + +"A fine time to be taken up with a love affair!" growled the sergeant, +as he obeyed. + +"Now what?" said Bythewood, under an air of bravado concealing the +despair of his heart. + +"Come!" said Pomp, with savage impatience,--for he knew well that, if +Bythewood had not yet learned of Ropes's death, messengers must be on +the way to him, and therefore not a moment was to be lost. He opened the +bushes. Augustus crept into them: Virginia followed. But then suddenly +the negro seemed to change his plans, the spirit and firmness of the +girl inspiring him with a fresh idea. + +"Miss Villars, we are going to the cave. Look down the ravine +there;--you see this path is rough." + +"O, I can go anywhere, you know!" + +"But haste is necessary. You shall return the way you came. Take this +man with you. If you are seen by his soldiers, they will think all is +well. Make him go before. Shoot him if he turns his head. Dare you?" + +"I will!" said Virginia. + +"Keep near the ravine. My rifle will be there. If you have any +difficulty, I will end it. Now march!"--thrusting Bythewood out of the +thicket.--"Straight on!--Carry your pistol cocked, young lady!" + +Bitterly then did the noble Augustus repent him of having sent his guard +away: "I ought to have died first!" But it was too late to recall them; +and there was no way left him but to yield--or appear to yield--implicit +obedience. + +What a situation for a son of the chivalrous south! He had reviled +Lysander for having been made prisoner by a boy; and here was he, the +haughty, the proud, the ambitious, overawed by a negro's threats, and +carried away captive by a girl! However, he had a hope--a desperate one, +indeed. He would watch for an opportunity, wheel suddenly upon Virginia, +seize the pistol, and escape,--risking a shot from it, which he knew she +was firmly determined to deliver in case of need (for had he not seen +the soldier's gashed wrist?)--and risking also (what was more serious +still) a shot from the rifle in the ravine. + +But when they came to the bowlder, there the resolution he had taken +fell back leaden and dead upon his heart. He had, on reflection, +concluded that the twinkle of guns in the leaves there was but a fiction +of the wily African brain. As he passed, however, he perceived two guns +peeping through. He knew not what exultant hearts were behind +them,--what eager eyes beneath the boughs were watching him, led thus +tamely into captivity; but he was impressed with a wholesome respect for +them, and from that moment thought no more of escape. + +As Virginia approached the cave with her prisoner, the two guns, having +followed them closely all the way, came up out of the ravine. They were +accompanied by Penn and Carl. In the gladness of that sight Virginia +almost forgot her dead sister and her captive father. Those two dear +familiar faces beamed upon her with joy and triumph. But there was one +who was not so glad. This Quaker schoolmaster, turned fighting man, was +the last person Augustus (who was unpleasantly reminded of the +conversation under the bridge) would have wished to see under such +embarrassing circumstances. + +In the cave was Toby, wailing over the dead body of Salina. But at sight +of the living sister he rose up and was comforted. + +Pomp had remained to cover the retreat. When all were safely arrived, he +came bounding into the cave, jubilant. His bold and sagacious plans were +thus far successful; and it only remained to carry them out with the +same inexorable energy. + +"Sit here." Augustus took one of the giant's stools. "I have a few words +to say to this man: in the mean while, one of you"--turning to Penn and +Carl--"hasten to the sink, and ask Stackridge to send me as many men as +he can spare. Bring a couple of the prisoners--we shall need them." + +"I'll go!" Carl cried with alacrity. + +"And," added Pomp, "if there are any wounded needing my assistance, have +them brought here. I shall not, probably, be able to go to them." + +While he was giving these directions, with the air of one who felt that +he had a momentous task before him, Bythewood sat on the rock, his head +heavy and hot, his feet like clods of ice, and his heart collapsing with +intolerable suspense. The gloom of the cave, and the strangeness of all +things in it; the sight of the corpse near the entrance,--of Toby, at +Virginia's suggestion, wiping up the pools of blood,--Virginia herself +perfectly calm; Penn carefully untying and straightening the pieces of +rope that had served to bind Lysander,--all this impressed him +powerfully. + +"I suppose," said he, "I am to be treated as a prisoner of war." + +Pomp smiled. "Answer me a question. If you had caught me, would you have +treated me as a prisoner of war?--Yes or no; we have no time for +parley." + +"No," said Augustus, frankly. + +"Very well! I have caught you!" + +Fearfully significant words to the prisoner, who remembered all his +injustice to this man, and the tortures he had prepared for him when he +should be taken! But he had not been taken. On the contrary, he, the +slave, could stand there, calm and smiling, before him, the master, and +say, with peculiar and compressed emphasis, "_Very well! I have caught +you!_" + +"You promised that not a hair of my head should be injured." + +"The hair of your head is not the flesh of your body. No, I will not +injure _the hair_!"--Pomp waited for his prisoner to take in all the +horrible suggestiveness of this equivocation; then resumed. "Is not that +what you would have said to me if you had found me in your power after +making me such a promise? The black man has no rights which the white +man is bound to respect! The most solemn pledges made by one of your +race to one of mine are to be heeded only so long as suits your +convenience. Did you not promise your dying brother in your presence to +give me my freedom? Answer,--yes or no." + +"Yes," faltered Augustus. + +"And did you give it me?" + +"No." And Augustus felt that out of his own mouth he was condemned. + +"Well, I shall keep my promise better than you kept yours. Comply with +all I demand of you (this is what I said), and no part of you, neither +flesh nor hair, shall be harmed." + +"What do you demand of me?" + +"This. Here are pen and ink. Write as I dictate." + +"What?" + +"An order to have the fighting on your side discontinued, and your +forces withdrawn." + +Augustus hesitated to take the pen. + +"I have no words to waste. If you do not comply readily with what I +require, it is no object for me that you should comply at all." + +Penn came and stood by Pomp, looking calm and determined as he. Virginia +came also, and looked upon the prisoner, without a smile, without a +frown, but strangely serious and still. These were the three against +whom he had sinned in the days of his power and pride; and now his shame +was bare before them. He took the quill, bit the feather-end of it in +supreme perplexity of soul, then wrote. + +"Very well," said Pomp, reading the order. "But you have forgotten to +sign it." Augustus signed. "Now write again. A letter to your colonel. +Mr. Hapgood, please dictate the terms." + +Penn understood the whole scheme; he had consulted with Virginia, and he +was prepared. + +"A safe conduct for Mr. Villars, his daughter and servants, beyond the +confederate lines. This is all I have to insist upon." + +"I," said Pomp, "ask more. The man who betrayed us must be sent here." + +"If you mean Sprowl," said Bythewood, "his wife has no doubt saved the +trouble." + +"Not Sprowl, but Deslow." + +Bythewood was terrified. Pomp had spoken with the positiveness of clear +knowledge and unalterable determination. But how was it possible to +comply with his demand? Deslow had been promised not only pardon, but +protection from the very men he betrayed! Therefore he could not be +given up to them without the most cowardly and shameful perfidy. + +"I have no influence whatever with the military authorities," the +prisoner said, after taking ample time for consideration. + +"You forget what you boasted to Sprowl, under the bridge," said Penn. + +"You forget what you just now boasted to me," said Virginia. + +"Call it boasting," said Bythewood, doggedly. "Absolutely, I have not +the power to effect what you require." + +"It is your misfortune, then," said Pomp. "To have boasted so, and now +to fail to perform, will simply cost you your life. Will you write? or +not?" + +The prisoner remained sullen, abject, silent, for some seconds. Then, +with a deep breath which shook all his frame, and an expression of the +most agonizing despair on his face, he took the pen. + +"I will write; but I assure you it will do no good." + +"So much the worse for you," was the grim response. + +Mechanically and briefly Bythewood drew up a paper, signed his name, and +shoved it across the table. + +"Does that suit you?" + +Pomp did not offer to take it. + +"If it suits you, well. I shall not read it. It is not the letter that +interests us; it is the result." + +Bythewood suddenly drew back the paper, pondered its contents a moment, +and cast it into the fire. + +"I think I had better write another." + +"I think so too. I fear you have not done what you might to impress upon +the colonel's mind the importance of these simple terms--a safe conduct +for Mr. Villars and family, the troops withdrawn entirely from the +mountains, and Deslow delivered here to-night. This is plain enough; and +you see the rest of us ask nothing for ourselves. I advise you to write +freely. Open your mind to your friend. And beware,"--Pomp perceived by a +strange expression which had come into the prisoner's face that this +counsel was necessary,--"beware that he does not misunderstand you, and +send a force to rescue you from our hands. If such a thing is attempted, +this cave will be found barricaded. With what, you wonder? With those +stones? With your dead body, my friend!" + +After that hint, it was evident Augustus did not choose to write what +had first entered his mind on learning that his address to the colonel +was not to be examined. Penn handed him a fresh sheet, and he filled +it--a long and confidential letter, of which we regret that no copy now +exists. + +Before it was finished, Carl returned, accompanied by four of the +patriots and two of the prisoners. One of these last was Pepperill. He +was immediately paroled, and sent off to the sink with the order that +had been previously written. The letter completed, it was folded, +sealed, and despatched by the other prisoner to Colonel Derring's +head-quarters. + +"Do you believe Deslow will be delivered up?" said Stackridge, in +consultation with Penn in a corner of the cave; the farmer's gray eye +gleaming with anticipated vengeance. + +"I believe the confederate authorities, as a general thing, are capable +of any meanness. Their policy is fraud, their whole system is one of +injustice and selfishness. If Derring, who is Bythewood's devoted +friend, can find means to give up the traitor without too gross an +exposure of his perfidy, he will do it. But I regret that Pomp insisted +on that hard condition. He was determined, and it was useless to reason +with him." + +"And he is right!" said Stackridge. "Deslow, if guilty, must pay for +this day's work!" + +"There is no doubt of his guilt. Pepperill knew of it--he whispered it +to Pomp at the sink." + +"Then Deslow dies the death! He was sworn to us! He was sworn to +Pomp; and Pomp had saved his life! The blood of Withers, my best +friend----" The farmer's voice was lost in a throe of rage and grief. + +"And the blood of Cudjo, whom Pomp loved!" said Penn. "I feel all you +feel--all Pomp feels. But for me, I would leave vengeance with the +Lord." + +"So would I," said Pomp, standing behind him, composed and grand. "And I +would be the Lord's instrument, when called. I am called. Deslow comes +to me, or I go to him." + +"Then the Lord have mercy on his soul!" + + + + +XLVI. + +_THE TRAITOR._ + + +The news of the disaster at the sink, and of the loss of prisoners, had +reached Colonel Derring, and he was preparing to forward reënforcements, +when Bythewood's letter arrived. + +Of the colonel's reflections on the receipt of that singular missive +little is known. He was unwontedly cross and abstracted for an hour. At +the end of that time he asked for the renegade Deslow. + +At the end of another hour Deslow had been found and brought to +head-quarters. The colonel, having now quite recovered his equanimity of +temper, received him with the most flattering attentions. + +"You have done an honorable and patriotic work, Mr. Deslow. Your friends +are coming to terms. Bythewood is at this moment engaged in an amicable +conference with them. Your example has had a most salutary effect. They +all desire to give themselves up on similar terms. But they will not +believe as yet that you have been pardoned and received into favor." + +The dark brow of the traitor brightened. + +"And they have no suspicions?" + +"None whatever. They do not imagine you had anything to do with the +discovery of their retreat. Now, I've been thinking you might help along +matters immensely, if you would go up and join Bythewood, and represent +to your friends the folly of holding out any longer, and show them the +advantage of following your example." + +Deslow felt strong misgivings about undertaking this delicate business. +But persuasions, flatteries, and promises prevailed upon him at last. +And at sundown he set out, accompanied by the man who had brought +Bythewood's letter. + +In consequence of the messenger's long absence, it was beginning to be +feared, by those who had sent him, that he had gone on a fruitless +errand. Evening came. There was sadness on the faces of Penn and +Virginia, as they sat by the corpse of Salina. Pomp was gloomy and +silent. Bythewood, bound to Lysander's rock, sat waiting, with feelings +we will not seek to penetrate, for the answer to his letter. In that +letter he had mentioned, among other things, a certain pair of horses +that were in his stable. Had he known that the colonel, during his hour +of moroseness, had gone over to look at these horses, and that he was +now driving them about the village, well satisfied with the munificent +bribe, he would, no doubt, have felt easier in his mind. + +"You will not go to your father to-night," said Penn, having looked out +into the gathering darkness, and returned to Virginia's side. "We have +one night more together. May be it is the last." + +Carl was comforting his wounded cousin, who had been brought and placed +on some skins on the floor. The patriots were holding a consultation. +Suddenly the sentinel at the door announced an arrival; and to the +amazement of all, the messenger entered, followed by Deslow. + +The traitor came in, smiling in most friendly fashion upon his late +companions, even offering his hand to Pomp, who did not accept it. Then +he saw in the faces that looked upon him a stern and terrible triumph. +By the rock he beheld Bythewood bound. And his heart sank. + +The messenger brought a letter for Augustus. Pomp took it. + +"This interests us!" he said, breaking the seal. "Excuse me, sir!"--to +Bythewood.--"I was once your servant; and I had forgotten that +circumstances have slightly changed! As your hands are confined, I will +read it for you." + +He read aloud. + + "Dear Gus: This is an awful bad scrape you have got into; but I + suppose I must get you out of it. Villars shall have passports, and + an escort, if he likes. I'll keep the soldiers from the mountains. + The hardest thing to arrange is the Deslow affair. I don't care a + curse for the fellow but I don't want the name of giving him up. + So, if I succeed in sending him, keep mum. Probably _he_ never will + come away to tell a tale." + + "Yours, etc., Derring." + + "P. S. Thank you for the horses." + +Then Pomp turned and looked upon the traitor, who had been himself +betrayed. His ghastly face was of the color of grayish yellow parchment. +His hat was in his hand, and his short, stiff hair stood erect with +terror. If up to this moment there had been any doubt of his guilt in +Pomp's mind, it vanished. The wretch had not the power to proclaim his +innocence, or to plead for mercy. No explanations were needed: he +understood all: with that vivid perception of truth which often comes +with the approach of death, he knew that he was there to die. + +"Have you anything to confess?" Pomp said to him, with the solemnity of +a priest preparing a sacrifice. "If so, speak, for your time is short." + +Deslow said nothing: indeed, his organs of speech were paralyzed. + +"Very well: then I will tell you, we know all. We trusted you. You have +betrayed us. Withers is dead: you killed him. Cudjo is dead: his blood +is upon your soul. For this you are now to die." + +There was another besides Deslow whom these calm and terrible words +appalled. It was Bythewood, who feared lest, after all he had +accomplished, his turn might come next. + +It was some time before the fear-stricken culprit could recover the +power of speech. Then, in a sudden, hoarse, and scarcely articulate +shriek, his voice burst forth:-- + +"Save me! save me!" + +He rushed to where the patriots stood. But they thrust him back sternly. + +"This is Pomp's business. Deal with him!" + +"Will no one save me? Will no one speak for my life?" These words were +ejaculated with the ghastly accent and volubility of terror. + +"Your life is forfeited. Pomp saved it once; now he takes it. It is +just," said Stackridge. + +"My God! my God! my God!" Thrice the doomed man uttered that sacred name +with wild despair, and with intervals of strange and silent horror +between. "Then I must die!" + +"_I_ will speak for you," said a voice of solemn compassion. And Penn +stepped forward. + +"You? you? you will?" + +"Do not hope too much. Pomp is inexorable as he is just. But I will +plead for you." + +"O, do! do! There is something in his face--I cannot bear it--but you +can move him!" + +Pomp was leaning thoughtfully by one of the giant's stools. Penn drew +near to him. Deslow crouched behind, his whole frame shaking visibly. + +"Pomp, if you love me, grant me this one favor. Leave this wretch to his +God. What satisfaction can there be in taking the life of so degraded +and abject a creature?" + +"There is satisfaction in justice," replied Pomp, quietly smiling. + +"O, but the satisfaction there is in mercy is infinitely sweeter! +Forgiveness is a holy thing, Pomp! It brings the blessing of Heaven with +it, and it is more effective than vengeance. This man has a wife; he has +children; think of them!" + +These words, and many more to the same purpose, Penn poured forth with +all the earnestness of his soul. He pleaded; he argued; he left no means +untried to melt that adamantine will. In vain all. When he finished, +Pomp took his hand in one of his, and laying the other kindly on his +shoulder, said in his deepest, tenderest tones,-- + +"I have heard you because I love you. What you say is just. But another +thing is just--that this man should die. Ask anything but this of me, +and you will see how gladly I will grant all you desire." + +"I have done."--Penn turned sadly away.--"It is as I feared. Deslow, I +will not flatter you. There is no hope." + +Then Deslow, regaining somewhat of his manhood, drew himself up, and +prepared to meet his fate. + +"Soon?" he asked, more firmly than he had yet spoken. + +"Now," said Pomp. He lighted a lantern. "You must go with me. There are +eyes here that would not look upon your death." He took his rifle. "Go +before." And he conducted his victim into the recesses in the cave. + +They came to the well, into the unfathomable mystery of which Carl had +dropped the stone. There Pomp stopped. + +"This is your grave. Would you take a look at it?" He held the lantern +over the fearful place. The falling waters made in those unimaginable +depths the noise of far-off thunders. Half dead with fear already, the +wretch looked down into the hideous pit. + +"Must I die?" he uttered in a ghastly whisper. + +"You must! I will shoot you first in mercy to you; for I am not cruel. +Have you prayers to make? I will wait." + +Deslow sank upon his knees. He tried to confess himself to God, to +commit his soul with decency into His hands. But the words of his +petition stuck in his throat: the dread of immediate death absorbed all +feeling else. + +Pomp, who had retired a short distance, supposed he had made an end. + +"Are you ready?" he asked, placing his lantern on the rock, and poising +his rifle. + +"I cannot pray!" said Deslow. "Send for a minister--for Mr. Villars!--I +cannot die so." + +"It is too late," answered Pomp, sorrowful, yet stern. "Mr. Villars has +been carried away by the soldiers you sent. If you cannot pray for +yourself, then there is none to pray for you." + +Scarce had he spoken, when out of the darkness behind him came a voice, +saying with solemn sweetness, as if an angel responded from the +invisible profound,-- + +"I will pray for him!" + +He turned, and saw in the lantern's misty glimmer a spectral form +advancing. It drew near. It was a female figure, shadowy, noiseless; the +right hand raised with piteous entreaty; the countenance pale to +whiteness,--its fresh and youthful beauty clothed with sadness and +compassion as with a veil. + +It was Virginia. All the way through the dismal galleries of the cave, +and down Cudjo's stairs, she had followed the executioner and his +victim, in order to plead at the last moment for that mercy for which +Penn had pleaded in vain. + +Struck with amazement, Pomp gazed at her for a moment as if she had been +really a spirit. + +"How came you here?" + +She laid one hand upon his arm; with the other she pointed upwards; her +eyes all the while shining upon him with a wondrous brilliancy, which +was of the spirit indeed, and not of the flesh. + +"Heaven sent me to pray for him--and for you." + +"For me, Miss Villars?" + +"For you, Pomp!"--Her voice also had that strange melting quality which +comes only from the soul. It was low, and full of love and sorrow. "For +if you slay this man, then you will have more need of prayers than he." + +Pomp was shaken. The touch on his arm, the tones of that voice, the +electric light of those inspired eyes, moved him with a power that +penetrated to his inmost soul. Yet he retained his haughty firmness, and +said coldly,-- + +"If there had been mercy for this man, Penn would have obtained it. The +hardest thing I ever did was to deny him. What is there to be said which +he did not say?" + +"O, he spoke earnestly and well!" replied Virginia. "I wondered how you +could listen to him and not yield. But he is a man; and as a man he gave +up all hope when reason failed, and he saw you so implacable. But I +would never have given up. I would have clung to your knees, and +pleaded with you so long as there was breath in me to ask or heart +to feel. I would not have let you go till you had shown mercy to +this poor man!"--(Deslow had crawled to her feet: there he knelt +grovelling),--"and to yourself, Pomp! If he dies repenting, and you kill +him unrelenting, I would rather be he than you. When we shut the gate of +mercy on others we shut it on ourselves. For all that you have done for +my father and friends, and for me, I am filled with gratitude and +friendship. Your manly traits have inspired me with an admiration that +was almost hero-worship. For this reason I would save you from a great +crime. O, Pomp, if only for my sake, do not annihilate the noble and +grand image of you which has built itself up in my heart, and leave only +the memory of a strange horror and dread in its place!" + +Pomp had turned his eyes away from hers, knowing that if he continued to +be fascinated by them, he must end by yielding. He drooped his head, +leaning on his rifle, and looking down upon the wretch at their feet. A +strong convulsion shook his whole frame, as she ceased speaking. There +was silence for some seconds. Then he spoke, still without raising his +eyes, in a deep, subdued voice. + +"This man is the hater of my race. He is of those who rob us of our +labor, our lives, our wives, and children, and happiness. They enslave +both body and soul. They damn us with ignorance and vice. To take from +us the profits of our toil is little; but they take from us our manhood +also. Yet here he came, and accepted life and safety at my hands. He +made an oath, and I made an oath. His oath was never to betray my poor +Cudjo's secret. The oath I made was to kill him as I would a dog if his +should be broken. It has been broken. My poor Cudjo is dead. Withers is +dead. Your sister is dead. I see it to be just that this traitor too +should now die!" + +Again he poised his rifle. But Virginia threw herself upon the victim, +covering with her own pure bosom his miserable, guilty breast. + +Pomp smiled. "Do not fear. For your sake I have pardoned him." + +"O, this is the noblest act of your life, Pomp!" she exclaimed, clasping +his hand with joy and gratitude. + +He looked in her face. A great weight was taken from his soul. His +countenance was bright and glad. + +"Do you think it was not a bitter cup for me? You have taken it from me, +and I thank you. But Bythewood must not know I have relented. We have +yet a work to do with him." + +Then those who had been left behind in the cave, listening for the +death-signal, heard the report of a rifle ringing through the chambers +of rock. Not long after Pomp and Virginia returned; and Deslow was not +with them. Augustus heard--Augustus saw--nor knew he any reason why the +fate of Deslow should not presently be his own. + +"Is justice done?" said Stackridge, with stern eyes fixed on Pomp. + +"Is justice done?" said Pomp, turning to Virginia. + +"Justice is done!" she answered, in a serious, firm voice. + + + + +XLVII. + +_BREAD ON THE WATERS._ + + +The next morning a singular procession set out from the cave. Stretchers +had been framed of the trunks and boughs of saplings, and upon these the +dead and wounded of yesterday were placed. They were borne by the +prisoners of yesterday, who had been paroled for the purpose. Carl +walked by the side of the litter that conveyed his cousin Fritz, talking +cheerfully to him in their native tongue. Behind them was carried the +dead body of Salina, followed by old Toby with uncovered head. With him +went Pepperill, charged with the important business of seeing that all +was done for the Villars family which had been stipulated, and of +reporting to Pomp at the cave afterwards. + +Last of all came Virginia, leaning on Penn's arm. He was speaking to her +earnestly, in low, quivering tones: she listened with downcast +countenance, full of all tender and sad emotions; for they were about to +part. + +Pepperill was intrusted with a second letter from Bythewood to the +colonel, couched in these terms:-- + +"_Deslow was taken last night, and slaughtered in cold blood. The same +will happen to me if all is not done as agreed. I am to be retained as a +hostage until Pepperill's return. For Heaven's sake, help Mr. Villars +and his family off with all convenient despatch, and oblige,_" &c. + +Virginia was going to try her fortune with her father; but Penn's lot +was cast with his friends who remained at the cave. From these he could +not honorably separate himself until all danger was over; and, much as +he longed to accompany her, he knew well that, even if he should be +permitted to do so, his presence would be productive of little good to +either her or her father. Moreover, it had been wisely resolved not to +demand too much of the military authorities. A safe conduct could be +granted with good grace to a blind old minister and his daughter, but +not to men who had been in arms against the confederate government. Nor +was it thought best to trust or tempt too far these minions of the new +slave despotism, whose recklessness of obligations which interest or +revenge prompted them to evade, was so notorious. + +Penn would have attended Virginia to the base of the mountain, risking +all things for the melancholy pleasure of prolonging these last moments. +But this she would not permit. Hard as it was to utter the word of +separation,--to see him return to those solitary and dangerous rocks, +not knowing that he would ever be able to leave them, or that she would +ever see him again in this world;--still, her love was greater than her +selfishness, and she had strength even for that. + +"No farther now! O, you must go no farther!" And, resolutely pausing, +she called to Carl,--for Carl's lot too lay with his. Toby and Pepperill +also stopped. + +"Daniel," said Penn, with impressive solemnity, "into thy hands I commit +this precious charge. Be faithful. Good Toby, I trust we shall meet +again in God's good time. Farewell! farewell!" + +And the procession went its way; only Penn and Carl remained gazing +after it long, with hearts too full for words. + +When it was out of sight, and they were turning silently to retrace +their steps, they saw a man come out of the woods, and beckon to them. +It was a negro--it was Barber Jim. + +Permitted to approach, he told his story. Since the escape of the +arrested Unionists through his cellar, he had been an object of +suspicion; and last night his house had been attacked by a mob. He had +managed to escape, and was now hiding in the woods to save his life. + +"Deslow betrayed you with the rest," said Penn; "that explains it." + +"My wife--my two daughters: what will become of them?" said the wretched +man. "And my property, that I have been all this while laying up for +them!" + +"Do not despair, my friend. Your property is mostly real estate, and +cannot be so easily appropriated to rebel uses, as the money deposited +for me in the bank, from which I was never allowed to draw it! It will +wait for you. A kind Providence will care for your family, I am sure. As +for you, I do not see what else you can do but share our fortunes. There +is one comfort for you,--we are all about as badly off as yourself." + +"You shall have your pick of some muskets," said Carl, gayly; "and you +vill find us as jolly a set of wagabonds as ever you saw!" + +"Have you plenty of arms?" + +"Arms is more plenty as prowisions. Vat is vanted is wittles. Vat is +vanted most is wegetables. Bears and vild turkeys inwite themselves to +be shot, but potatoes keep wery shy, and ve suffers for sour krout." + +Barber Jim mused. "I will go with you. I am glad," he added, as if to +himself, "that I paid Toby off as I did." + +What he meant by this last remark will be seen. + + * * * * * + +Mr. Villars had taken the precaution to invest his available funds in +Ohio Railroad stock some time before. Arrived in Cincinnati, he would be +able to reap the advantages of this timely forethought. But in the mean +time the expenses of a long journey must be defrayed; and he found it +impossible now to raise money on his house or household goods. All the +ready cash he could command was barely sufficient to afford a decent +burial to his daughter. He was discussing this serious difficulty with +Virginia, whilst preparations for Salina's funeral and their own +departure were going forward simultaneously, when Toby came trotting in, +jubilant and breathless, and laid a little dirty bag in his lap. + +"I's fotched 'em! dar ye got 'em, massa!" And the old negro wiped the +sweat from his shining face. + +"What, Toby! Money!" (for the little bag was heavy). "Where did you get +it?" + +"Gold, sar! Gold, Miss Jinny! Needn't look 'spicious! I neber got 'em by +no underground means!" (He meant to say _underhand_.) "I'll jes' 'splain +'bout dat. Ye see, Massa Villars, eber sence ye gib me my freedom, ye +been payin' me right smart wages,--seben dollah a monf! Dunno' how much +dat ar fur a year, but I reckon it ar a heap! An' you rec'lec' you says +to me, you says, 'Hire it out to some honest man, Toby, and ye kin draw +inference on it,' you says. So what does I do but go and pay it all to +Barber Jim fast as eber you pays me. 'Pears like I neber knowed how much +I was wuf, till tudder day he says to me, 'Toby,' he says, 'times is so +mighty skeery I's afeard to keep yer money for ye any longer; hyar 'tis +fur ye, all in gold.' So he gibs it to me in dis yer little bag, an' I +takes it, an' goes an' buries it 'hind de cow shed, whar 'twould keep +sweet, ye know, fur de family. An' hyar it ar, shore enough, massa, jes' +de ting fur dis yer 'casion!" + +"So you got it by _underground means_, after all!" said Virginia, with +mingled laughter and tears, opening the bag and pouring out the bright +eagles. + +The old clergyman was silent for a space, overcome with emotion. + +"God bless you for a faithful servant, Toby! and Barber Jim for an +honest man." + +"Dat's nuffin!" said Toby, snuffing and winking ludicrously. "Why +shouldn't a cullud pusson hab de right to be honest, well as white +folks? If you's gwine to tank anybody, ye better jes' tink and tank +yersef! Who gib ol' Toby his freedom, an' den 'pose to pay him wages? +Reckon if 't hadn't been fur dat, massa, I neber should hab de bressed +chance to do dis yer little ting fur de family!" + +"We will thank only our heavenly Father, whose tender care we will never +doubt, after this!" said the old minister, with deep and solemn joy. + +"Wust on't is, Jim hissef's got inter trouble now," said Toby. "He hab +to put fur de woods; an' his family wants to git to de norf, whar dey +tinks he'll mabby be gwine to meet 'em; but dey can't seem to manage +it." + +"O, father, I have an idea! You will have a right to take your +_servants_ with you; and Jim's wife and daughters might pass as +servants." + +"I shall be rejoiced to help them in any way. Go and find them, Toby. +Thus the bread we cast on the water sometimes returns to us _before_ +many days!" + + + + +XLVIII. + +_EMANCIPATION OF THE BONDMEN.--CONCLUSION._ + + +A week had elapsed since Augustus became a captive; when, one cloudy +afternoon, Dan Pepperill returned alone to the mountain cave. Pomp met +him at the entrance. + +"All safe?" + +"I be durned if they ain't!" said Dan, exultant. "The ol' man, and the +nigger, and the gal, and Jim's wife and darters inter the bargain! Went +with 'em myself all the way, by stage and rail, till I seen 'em over the +line inter ol' Kentuck'. Durned if I didn't wish I war gwine for good +myself." + +"You shall go now if you will. I have been waiting only for you. Cudjo +is dead. All the rest are gone. There is nothing to keep me here. Will +you go back to the rebels, or make a push with us for the free states? +Speak quick!" + +Pepperill only groaned. + +"Nine more have joined since Jim came. They make a strong party, all +armed, and determined to fight their way through. They are already +twenty miles away; but we will overtake them to-morrow. I am to guide +them. I know every cave and defile. Will you come?" + +"Pomp, ye know I'd be plaguy glad ter; but 'tain't so ter be! I hain't +no gre't fancy fur this secesh business, that ar' a fact. But I'm in +fur't, and I reckon I sh'll haf' ter put it through;" and Dan heaved a +deep sigh of regret. Without knowing it, he was a fatalist. Being too +weak or inert to resist the hand of despotism laid upon him, he yielded +to its weight and accepted it as destiny. The rebel ranks have been +filled with such. + +Pomp smiled with mingled pity and derision. "Good by, then! I hope this +war will do something for your class as well as for mine--you need it as +much! Wait here, and you shall have company." + +He took a lantern, and entered the interior chamber of the cave. After +the lapse of many minutes he returned, dragging, as from a dungeon, into +the light of day, a wretch who could scarcely have expected ever to +behold that blessed boon again,--he was so abject, so filled with joy +and trembling. It was Deslow. Then turning to the corner where Augustus +sat confined, the negro cut his bonds and lifted him to his feet. Poor +Bythewood, rheumatic, stiff in the joints, and terribly wasted by +anxiety and chagrin, presented a scarcely less piteous spectacle than +Deslow; nor were his fallen spirits revived by the sight of this craven, +whom he had supposed to be long since past the memory of the wrong he +had done him, and the earthly passion for revenge. + +"My friends," said Pomp, leading them to the entrance, and showing them +to each other in the gray glimmer of that cloudy afternoon, "our little +accounts are now closed for the present, and my business with you ends. +You are at liberty to depart. Deslow, do not hate too bitterly this man +for betraying you into my hands. Remember that you set the example of +treachery, and that the cause to which you are both sworn is itself +founded on treachery. As for you, Mr. Bythewood, I trust that you will +pardon the inconvenience I have found it necessary to subject you to. I +have restrained you of your liberty for some days. You restrained me of +mine for nearly as many years. I have no longer any ill will towards +either of you. Go in peace. I emancipate you. I shall not hunt you with +hounds, because I have been your master for a little while. I shall not +put iron collars on your necks. I shall neither brand nor beat you. You +are free! Does the word sound pleasant to your ears? Think then of those +to whom it would sound just as sweet. Has the rule of a hard master +seemed grievous to you? Remember those to whom it is no less grievous. +If might makes right, then you have been as much my property as ever +black man was yours. Is there no law, no justice, but the power of the +strongest? You have had a few days' experience of that power, and can +judge what a life's experience of it might be. Reflect upon it, my +friends." + +He led them to the opening of the cave. Then he pointed to the clouds. +"You cannot see the sun; but the sun is there. You do not see God, +through the troubled affairs of this world; but God is over all. He +governs, although you have left him quite out of your plans. Your plans +are, no doubt, very great and mighty,--but see!"--passing over his knee +the cord with which Bythewood had been bound. "This is the chain with +which you bind my brothers and sisters. It is strong. You have drawn it +very tight about them. But you thought to draw it tighter still, to hold +them fast forever; and look, you have broken it!" + +So saying, he displayed with a smile the two fragments of the rope that +had snapped like a mere string in his hands. + +"So tyranny is made to defeat itself!"--trampling the ends under his +feet. "I have said it. Remember!" + +Uttering these last words, he walked backwards slowly, resumed his rifle +and lantern, and disappeared in the dark recesses of the cave. The freed +prisoners then, joining Pepperill, took their way slowly down the +mountain, sadder if not wiser men. + +The reappearance of Bythewood was a signal for sending immediately two +full companies to capture the cave. They succeeded; but they captured +nothing else. Pomp, escaping through the sink, was already miles away on +the trail of the refugees. + + * * * * * + +Thus ends the story of Cudjo's Cave. Other conclusion, to give it +dramatic completeness, it ought, perhaps, to have; but the struggles, of +which we have here witnessed the beginning, have not yet ended [Nov., +1863]; and one can scarcely be expected to describe events before they +transpire. + +We may add, however, that Mr. Villars, Virginia, and Toby, arrived +safely at their destination,--a small town on the borders of +Ohio,--where they were cordially welcomed by relatives of the family. +There, three weeks later, they were visited by two very suspicious +looking characters,--one a bronzed and bearded young man, robust, rough, +with an eye like an eagle's gleaming from under his old slouched hat, +whom nobody, I am sure, would ever have taken for a Quaker schoolmaster; +the other a stout, ruddy, blue-eyed, laughing, ragged lad of sixteen, +who certainly did not pass for a rebel deserter. Strange to say, these +pilgrims of the dusty roads and rocky wildernesses were welcomed (not to +speak it profanely) like angels from heaven by the old man, his +daughter, and Toby,--their brown hands shaken, their coarse, torn +clothes embraced, and their sunburnt faces kissed, with a rapture +amazing to strangers of the household. They were travelling (as the +younger remarked in an accent which betrayed his Teutonic origin) to +"Pennsylwany," the home of the elder; and they had come thus far out of +their way to make this angels' visit. + +With these two Barber Jim had journeyed as far as Cincinnati, where he +found his family comfortably provided for by persons to whose +benevolence Mr. Villars had recommended them. The other refugees had +also got safely over the mountains, after a march full of toils and +dangers; and nearly all were now in the federal camps. A long history, +full of deep and painful interest, might be written concerning the +subsequent fortunes of these men, and of their families and neighbors +left behind,--a history of hardships, of forced separations and ruined +homes,--of starvation in woods and caves to which loyal citizens were +driven by the rage of persecution,--and of terrible retribution. +Stackridge, Grudd, and many of their brother refugees, had the joy of +participating in those military movements of last summer, by which East +Tennessee was relieved; of beholding the tremendous ruin which the blind +pride of their foes had pulled down upon itself; and of witnessing the +jubilee of a patriotic people released from a remorseless and unsparing +tyranny. + +A word of Pomp. Have you read the newspaper stories of a certain negro +scout, who, by his intrepidity, intelligence, and wonderful celerity of +movement, has rendered such important services to the Army of the +Cumberland? He is the man. + +Dan Pepperill fell in the battle of Stone River, fighting in a cause he +never loved--the type of many such. Bythewood, after losing his +influence at home, and trying various fortunes, became attached to the +staff of the notorious Roger A. Pryor, in whose disgrace he shared, when +that long-haired rebel chief was reduced to the ranks for cowardice. + +As for Carl, he is now a stalwart corporal in the --th Pennsylvania +regiment. He serves under a dear friend of his, known as the "Fighting +Quaker," and distinguished for that rare combination of military and +moral qualities which constitutes the true hero. + +I regret that I cannot brighten these prosaic last pages with the halo +of a wedding. But Penn had said, "Our country first!" and Virginia, +heroic as he, had answered bravely, "Go!" Whether they will ever be +happily united on earth, who can say? But this we know: the golden halo +of the love that maketh one has crowned their united souls, and, with +perfect patience and perfect trust, they wait. + + + + +_L'ENVOY._ + + +The foregoing pages are, as the writer sincerely believes, true to +history and life in all important particulars. In order to give form and +unity to the narrative, characters and incidents have been brought +together within a much narrower compass, both of time and space, than +they actually occupied: events have been described as occurring in the +summer of 1861, many of which did not take place till some months later; +and certain other liberties have been taken with facts. Two separate and +distinct caves have been connected, in the story, by expanding both into +one, which is for the most part imaginary, but which, I trust, will not +be considered as a too improbable fiction in a region where caves and +"sinks" abound. + +Lastly, is an apology needed for the scenes of violence here +depicted?--Neither do I, O gentle reader, delight in them. But the book +that would be a mirror of evil times, must show some repulsive features. +And this book was written, not to please merely, but for a sterner +purpose. + +For peaceful days, a peaceful and sunny literature: and may Heaven +hasten the time when there shall be no more strife, and no more human +bondage; when under the folds of the starry flag, from the lake chain to +the gulf, and from sea to sea, freedom, and peace, and righteousness +shall reign; when all men shall love each other, and the nations shall +know God! + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 31406-8.txt or 31406-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/4/0/31406/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/31406-8.zip b/31406-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4eb0f5b --- /dev/null +++ b/31406-8.zip diff --git a/31406-h.zip b/31406-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..790065d --- /dev/null +++ b/31406-h.zip diff --git a/31406-h/31406-h.htm b/31406-h/31406-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c77d0a --- /dev/null +++ b/31406-h/31406-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,14520 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<!-- $Id: header.txt 236 2009-12-07 18:57:00Z vlsimpson $ --> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; +} /* page numbers */ + +.linenum { + position: absolute; + top: auto; + left: 4%; +} /* poetry number */ + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.sidenote { + width: 20%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + margin-left: 1em; + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; + color: black; + background: #eeeeee; + border: dashed 1px; +} + +.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + +.bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + +.bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + +.br {border-right: solid 2px;} + +.bbox {border: solid 2px;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.caption {font-weight: bold;} + +/* Images */ +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +.figleft { + float: left; + clear: left; + margin-left: 0; + margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 1em; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +.figright { + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-left: 1em; + margin-bottom: + 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 0; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cudjo's Cave + +Author: J. T. Trowbridge + +Release Date: February 26, 2010 [EBook #31406] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + +</pre> + + + + + +<h1>CUDJO'S CAVE.</h1> + +<h2>BY J. T. TROWBRIDGE</h2> + +<h3>AUTHOR OF "NEIGHBOR JACKWOOD," "THE DRUMMER BOY," ETC.</h3> + + +<h4>BOSTON:<br /> +J. E. TILTON AND COMPANY.<br /> +1864.</h4> + +<h4>Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by<br /> +J. T. TROWBRIDGE,<br /> +In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.</h4> + +<h4>ELECTROTYPED AND PRINTED<br /> +BY THE BOSTON STEREOTYPE FOUNDRY,<br /> +4 SPRING LANE.</h4> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<div class="figcenter"> +<img src="images/title.jpg" alt=""/> +</div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> + +<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. --> +<p> +<a href="#I">I. <span class="smcap">The Schoolmaster in Trouble</span></a><br /> +<a href="#II">II. <span class="smcap">Penn and the Ruffians</span></a><br /> +<a href="#III">III. <span class="smcap">The Secret Cellar</span></a><br /> +<a href="#IV">IV. <span class="smcap">The Search for the Missing</span></a><br /> +<a href="#V">V. <span class="smcap">Carl and his Friends</span></a><br /> +<a href="#VI">VI. <span class="smcap">A Strange Coat for a Quaker</span></a><br /> +<a href="#VII">VII. <span class="smcap">The Two Guests</span></a><br /> +<a href="#VIII">VIII. <span class="smcap">The Rover</span></a><br /> +<a href="#IX">IX. <span class="smcap">Toby's Patient has a Caller</span></a><br /> +<a href="#X">X. <span class="smcap">The Widow's Green Chest</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XI">XI. <span class="smcap">Southern Hospitality</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XII">XII. <span class="smcap">Chivalrous Proceedings</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XIII">XIII. <span class="smcap">The Old Clergyman's Nightgown has an Adventure</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XIV">XIV. <span class="smcap">A Man's Story</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XV">XV. <span class="smcap">An Anti-Slavery Document on Black Parchment</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XVI">XVI. <span class="smcap">In the Cave and on the Mountain</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XVII">XVII. <span class="smcap">Penn's Foot Knocks Down a Musket</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XVIII">XVIII. <span class="smcap">Condemned to Death</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XIX">XIX. <span class="smcap">The Escape</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XX">XX. <span class="smcap">Under the Bridge</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXI">XXI. <span class="smcap">The Return into Danger</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXII">XXII. <span class="smcap">Stackridge's Coat and Hat get Arrested</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXIII">XXIII. <span class="smcap">The Flight of the Prisoners</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXIV">XXIV. <span class="smcap">The Dead Rebel's Musket</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXV">XXV. <span class="smcap">Black and White</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXVI">XXVI. <span class="smcap">Why Augustus did not Propose</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXVII">XXVII. <span class="smcap">The Men with the Dark Lantern</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXVIII">XXVIII. <span class="smcap">Beauty and the Beast</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXIX">XXIX. <span class="smcap">In the Burning Woods</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXX">XXX. <span class="smcap">Refuge</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXI">XXXI. <span class="smcap">Lysander Takes Possession</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXII">XXXII. <span class="smcap">Toby's Reward</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXIII">XXXIII. <span class="smcap">Carl Makes an Engagement</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXIV">XXXIV. <span class="smcap">Captain Lysander's Joke</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXV">XXXV. <span class="smcap">The Moonlight Expedition</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXVI">XXXVI. <span class="smcap">Carl finds a Geological Specimen</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXVII">XXXVII. <span class="smcap">Carl Keeps his Engagement</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXVIII">XXXVIII. <span class="smcap">Love in the Wilderness</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XXXIX">XXXIX. <span class="smcap">A Council of War</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XL">XL. <span class="smcap">The Wonders of the Cave</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLI">XLI. <span class="smcap">Prometheus Bound</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLII">XLII. <span class="smcap">Prometheus Unbound</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLIII">XLIII. <span class="smcap">The Combat</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLIV">XLIV. <span class="smcap">How Augustus Finally Proposed</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLV">XLV. <span class="smcap">Master and Slave Change Places</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLVI">XLVI. <span class="smcap">The Traitor</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLVII">XLVII. <span class="smcap">Bread on the Waters</span></a><br /> +<a href="#XLVIII">XLVIII. <span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></a><br /> +<a href="#LENVOY"><span class="smcap">L'Envoy</span>.</a><br /> +</p> +<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. --> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>CUDJO'S CAVE.</h2> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="I" id="I"></a>I.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE SCHOOLMASTER IN TROUBLE.</i></h3> + + +<p>Carl crept stealthily up the bank, and, peering through the window, saw +the master writing at his desk.</p> + +<p>In his neat Quaker garb, his slender form bent over his task, his calm +young face dimly seen in profile, there he sat. The room was growing +dark; the glow of a March sunset was fading fast from the paper on which +the swift pen traced these words:—</p> + +<p>"Tennessee is getting too hot for me. My school is nearly broken up, and +my farther stay here is becoming not only useless, but dangerous. There +are many loyal men in the neighborhood, but they are overawed by the +reckless violence of the secessionists. Mobs sanctioned by self-styled +vigilance committees override all law and order. As I write, I can hear +the yells of a drunken rabble before my school-house door. I am an +especial object of hatred to them on account of my northern birth and +principles. They have warned me to leave the state, they have threatened +me with southern vengeance, but thus far I have escaped injury. How long +this reign of terror is to last, or what is to be the end——"</p> + +<p>A rap on the window drew the writer's attention, and, looking up, he +saw, against the twilight sky, the broad German face of the boy Carl +darkening the pane. He stepped to raise the sash.</p> + +<p>"What is it, Carl?"</p> + +<p>The lad glanced quickly around, first over one shoulder, then the other, +and said, in a hoarse whisper,—</p> + +<p>"Shpeak wery low!"</p> + +<p>"Was it you that rapped before?"</p> + +<p>"I have rapped tree times, not loud, pecause I vas afraid the men would +hear."</p> + +<p>"What men are they?"</p> + +<p>"The Wigilance Committee's men! They have some tar in a kettle. They +have made a fire unter it, and I hear some of 'em say, 'Run, boys, and +pring some fedders.'"</p> + +<p>"Tar and feathers!" The young man grew pale. "They have threatened it, +but they will not dare!"</p> + +<p>"They vill dare do anything; but you shall prewent 'em! See vat I have +prought you!" Carl opened his jacket, and showed the handle of a +revolver. "Stackridge sent it."</p> + +<p>"Hide it! hide it!" said the master, quickly. "He offered it to me +himself. I told him I could not take it."</p> + +<p>"He said, may be when you smell tar and see fedders, you vill change +your mind," answered Carl.</p> + +<p>The schoolmaster smiled. The pallor of fear which had surprised him for +an instant, had vanished.</p> + +<p>"I believe in a different creed from Mr. Stackridge's, honest man as he +is. I shall not resist evil, but overcome evil with good, if I can; if I +cannot, I shall suffer it."</p> + +<p>"You show you vill shoot some of 'em, and they vill let you go," said +Carl, not understanding the nobler doctrine. "Shooting vill do some of +them willains some good!" his placid blue eyes kindling, as if he would +like to do a little of the shooting. "You take it?"</p> + +<p>"No," said the young man, firmly. "Such weapons are not for me."</p> + +<p>"Wery vell!" Carl buttoned his jacket over the revolver. "Then you come +mit me, if you please. Get out of the vinder and run. That is pest, I +suppose."</p> + +<p>"No, no, my lad. I may as well meet these men first as last."</p> + +<p>"Then I vill go and pring help!" suddenly exclaimed, the boy; and away +he scampered across the fields, leaving the young man alone in the +darkening school-room.</p> + +<p>It was not a very pleasant situation to be in, you may well believe. As +he closed the sash, a faint odor of tar was wafted in on the evening +breeze. The voices of the ruffians at the door grew louder and more +menacing. He knew they were only waiting for the tar to heat, for the +shadows of night to thicken, and for him to make his appearance. He +returned to his desk, but it was now too dark to write. He could barely +see to sign his name and superscribe the envelope. This done, he +buttoned his straight-fitting brown coat, put on his modest hat, and +stood pondering in his mind what he should do.</p> + +<p>A young man scarcely twenty years old, reared in the quiet atmosphere of +a community of Friends, and as unaccustomed, hitherto, to scenes of +strife and violence as the most innocent child,—such was Penn Hapgood, +teacher of the "Academy" (as the school was proudly named) in +Curryville. This was the first great trial of his faith and courage. He +had not taken Carl's advice, and run, because he did not believe that he +could escape the danger in that way. And as for fighting, that was not +in his heart any more than it was in his creed. But to say he did not +dread to meet his foes at the door, that he felt no fear, would be +speaking falsely. He was afraid. His entire nature, delicate body and +still more delicate soul, shrank from the ordeal. He went to the outer +door, and laid his hand on the bolt, but could not, for a long time, +summon resolution to open it.</p> + +<p>As he hesitated, there came a loud thump on one of the panels which +nearly crushed it in, and filled the hollow building with ominous +echoes.</p> + +<p>"Make ready in thar, you hound of a abolitionist!" shouted a brutal +voice; "we're about ready fur ye!" Penn's hand drew back. I dare say it +trembled, I dare say his face turned white again, as he felt the danger +so near. How could he confront, with his sensitive spirit, those +merciless, coarse men?</p> + +<p>"I'll wait a little," he thought within himself. "Perhaps Carl <i>will</i> +bring help."</p> + +<p>There were good sturdy Unionists in the place, men who, unlike the +Pennsylvania schoolmaster, believed in opposing evil with evil, force by +force. Only last night, one of them entered this very school-room, +bolted the door carefully, and sat down to unfold to the young master a +scheme for resisting the plans of the secessionists. It was a league for +circumventing treason; for keeping Tennessee in the Union; for +preserving their homes and families from the horrors of the impending +civil war. The conspirators had arms concealed; they met in secret +places; they were watching for the hour to strike. Would the +schoolmaster join them? Strange to say, they believed in him as a man +who had abilities as a leader, "an undeveloped fighting man"—he, Penn +Hapgood, the Quaker! Penn smiled, as he declined the farmer's offer of a +commission in the secret militia, and refused to accept the weapon of +self-defence which the same earnest Unionist had proffered him again, +through Carl, the German boy, this night.</p> + +<p>Penn thought of these men now, and hoped that Carl would haste and bring +them to the rescue. Then immediately he blushed at his own cowardly +inconsistency; for something in his heart said that he ought not to wish +others to do for him what he had conscientious scruples against doing +for himself.</p> + +<p>"I'll go out!" he said, sternly, to his trembling heart.</p> + +<p>But he would first make a reconnoissance through the keyhole. He looked, +and saw one ruffian stirring the fire under the tar kettle, another +displaying a rope, and two others alternately drinking from a bottle. He +started back, as the thundering on the panel was repeated, and the same +voice roared out, "You kin be takin' off them clo'es of yourn; the tar +is about het!"</p> + +<p>"I'll wait a few minutes longer for Carl!" said Penn to himself, with a +long breath.</p> + +<p>Unfortunately, Carl was not just now in a situation to render much +assistance.</p> + +<p>Although he had arrived unseen at the window, he did not retire +undiscovered. He had run but a short distance when a gruff voice ordered +him to stop. He had a way, however, of misunderstanding English when he +chose, and interpreted the command to mean, run faster. Receiving it in +that sense, he obeyed. Somebody behind him began to run too. In short, +it was a chase; and Carl, glancing backwards, saw long-legged Silas +Ropes, one of the ringleaders of the mob, taking appalling strides after +him, across the open field.</p> + +<p>There were some woods about a quarter of a mile away, and Carl made for +them, trusting to their shelter and the shades of night to favor his +escape. He was fifteen years old, strong, and an excellent runner. He +did not again look behind to see if Silas was gaining on him, but +attended strictly to his own business, which was, to get into the +thickets as soon as possible. His success seemed almost certain; a few +rods more, and the undergrowth would be reached; and he was +congratulating himself on having thus led away from the schoolmaster one +of his most desperate enemies, when he rushed suddenly almost into the +arms of two men,—or rather, into a feather-bed, which they were +fetching by the corner of the wood lot.</p> + +<p>"Ketch that Dutchman!" roared Silas. And they "ketched" him.</p> + +<p>"What's the Dutchman done?" said one of the men, throwing himself lazily +on the feather-bed, while his companion held Carl for his pursuer.</p> + +<p>"I don't know," said Carl, opening his eyes with placid wonder. "I +tought he vas vanting to run a race mit me."</p> + +<p>"A race, you fool!" said Silas, seizing and shaking him. "Didn't you +hear me tell ye to stop?"</p> + +<p>"Did you say <i>shtop</i>?" asked Carl, with a broad smile. "It ish wery +queer! Ven it sounded so much as if you said <i>shtep</i>! so I <i>shtepped</i> +just as fast as I could."</p> + +<p>"What was you thar at the winder fur?"</p> + +<p>"Vot vinder?" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Of the Academy," said Silas.</p> + +<p>"O! to pe sure! I vas there," said Carl. "Pecause I left my books in +there last week, and I vas going to get 'em. But I saw somebody in the +house, and I vas afraid."</p> + +<p>"Wasn't it the schoolmaster?"</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't be wery much surprised if it vas the schoolmaster," said +Carl, with blooming simplicity.</p> + +<p>"You lying rascal! what did you say to him through the winder?"</p> + +<p>Carl looked all around with an expression of mild wonder, as if +expecting somebody else to answer.</p> + +<p>"Why don't you speak?" And Silas gave his arm a fierce wrench.</p> + +<p>"Vat did you say?"</p> + +<p>"I said, you lying rascal!—--"</p> + +<p>"That is not my name," said Carl, "and I tought you vas shpeaking to +somebody else. I tought you vas conwersing mit this man," pointing at +the fellow on the bed.</p> + +<p>"Dan Pepperill!" said Silas, turning angrily on the recumbent figure, +"what are you stretching your lazy bones thar fur? We're waiting fur +them feathers, and you'll git a coat yourself, if you don't show a +little more of the sperrit of a gentleman! You don't act as if your +heart was in this yer act of dooty we're performin', any more'n as if +you was a northern mudsill yourself!"</p> + +<p>"Wal, the truth is," said Dan Pepperill, reluctantly getting up from the +bed, and preparing to shoulder it, "the schoolmaster has allus treated +me well, and though I hate his principles,——"</p> + +<p>"You don't hate his principles, neither! You're more'n half a +abolitionist yourself! And I swear to gosh," said Silas, "if you don't +do your part now——"</p> + +<p>"I will! I'm a-going to!" said Dan, with something like a groan. +"Though, as I said, he has allus used me well——"</p> + +<p>"Shet up!" Silas administered a kick, which Dan adroitly caught in the +bed. Mr. Ropes got his foot embarrassed in the feathers, lost his +balance, and fell. Dan, either by mistake or design, fell also, tumbling +the bed in a smothering mass over the screaming mouth and coarse red +nose of the prostrate Silas.</p> + +<p>The third man, who was guarding Carl, began to laugh. Carl laughed too, +as if it was the greatest joke in the world; to enhance the fun of +which, he gave his man a sudden push forwards, tripped him as he went, +and so flung him headlong upon the struggling heap. This pleasant feat +accomplished, he turned to run; but changed his mind almost instantly; +and, instead of plunging into the undergrowth, threw himself upon the +accumulating pile.</p> + +<p>There he scrambled, and kicked, with his heels in the air, and rolled +over the topmost man, who rolled over Mr. Pepperill, who rolled over the +feather-bed, which rolled again over Mr. Ropes, in a most lively and +edifying manner.</p> + +<p>At this interesting juncture Carl's reason for changing his mind and +remaining, became manifest. Two more of the chivalry from the tar kettle +came rushing to the spot, and would speedily have seized him had he +attempted to get off. So he staid, thinking he might be helping the +master in this way as well as any other.</p> + +<p>And now the miscellaneous heap of legs and feathers began to resolve +itself into its original elements. First Carl was pulled off by one of +the new comers; then Dan and the man Carl had sent to comfort him fell +to blows, clinched each other, and rolled upon the earth; and lastly, +Mr. Silas Ropes arose, choked with passion and feathers, from under the +rent and bursting bed. The two squabbling men were also quickly on their +feet, Mr. Pepperill proving too much for his antagonist.</p> + +<p>"What did you pitch into me fur?" demanded Silas, threatening his friend +Dan.</p> + +<p>"What did Gad pitch into me fur?" said the irate Dan, shaking his fist +at Gad.</p> + +<p>"What did you push and jump on to me fur?" said Gad, clutching Carl, who +was still laughing.</p> + +<p>Thus the wrath of the whole party was turned against the boy.</p> + +<p>"Pless me!" said he, staring innocently, "I tought it vas all for +shport!"</p> + +<p>The furious Mr. Ropes was about to convince him, by some violent act, of +his mistake, when cries from the direction of the school-house called +his attention.</p> + +<p>"See what's there, boys!" said Silas.</p> + +<p>"Durn me," said Mr. Pepperill, looking across the field as he brushed +the feathers from his clothes, "if it ain't the master himself!"</p> + +<p>In fact, Penn had by this time summoned courage to slip back the bolt, +throw open the school-house door, and come out.</p> + +<p>The gentlemen who were heating the tar and drinking from the bottle were +taken by surprise. They had not expected that the fellow would come out +at all, but wait to be dragged out. Their natural conclusion was, that +he was armed; for he appeared with as calm and determined a front as if +he had been perfectly safe from injury himself, while it was in his +power to do them some fatal mischief. They could not understand how the +mere consciousness of his own uprightness, and a sense of reliance on +the arm of eternal justice, could inspire a man with courage to face so +many.</p> + +<p>"My friends," said Penn, as they beset him with threats and blasphemy, +"I have never injured one of you, and you will not harm me."</p> + +<p>And as if some deity held an invisible shield above him, he passed by; +and they, in their astonishment, durst not even lay their hands upon +him.</p> + +<p>"I've hearn tell he was a Quaker, and wouldn't fight," muttered one; +"but I see a revolver under his coat!"</p> + +<p>"Where's Sile? Where's Sile Ropes?" cried others, who, though themselves +unwilling to assume the responsibility of seizing the young master, +would have been glad to see Silas attempt it.</p> + +<p>Great was the joy of Carl when he saw Mr. Hapgood walking through the +guard of ruffians untouched. But, a moment after, he uttered an +involuntary groan of despair. It was Penn's custom to cross the fields +in going from the Academy to the house where he boarded, and his path +wound by the edge of the woods, where Silas and his accomplices were at +this moment gathering up the spilt feathers.</p> + +<p>"All right!" said Mr. Ropes, crouching down in order to remain concealed +from Penn's view. "This is as comf'table a place to do our dooty by him +as any to be found. Keep dark, boys, and let him come!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="II" id="II"></a>II.</h2> + +<h3><i>PENN AND THE RUFFIANS</i>.</h3> + + +<p>Penn traversed the field, followed by the gang from the school-house. As +he approached the woods, Silas and his friends rose up before him. He +was thus surrounded.</p> + +<p>"Thought you'd come and meet us half way, did ye?" said Mr. Ropes, +striding across his path. "Very accommodating in you, to be shore!" And +he laughed a brutal laugh, which was echoed by all his friends except +Dan.</p> + +<p>"I have not come to meet you," replied Penn, "but I am going about my +own private business, and wish to pass on."</p> + +<p>"Wal, you can't pass on till we've settled a small account with you +that's been standing a little too long a'ready. Bring that tar, some on +ye! Come, Pepperill! show your sperrit!"</p> + +<p>This Pepperill was a ragged, lank, starved-looking man, whose appearance +was on this occasion rendered ludicrous by the feathers sticking all +over him, and by an expression of dejection which <i>would</i> draw down the +corners of his miserable mouth and roll up his piteous eyes, +notwithstanding his efforts to appear, what Silas termed, "sperrited."</p> + +<p>"You, too, among my enemies, Daniel!" said Penn, reproachfully.</p> + +<p>It was a look of grief, not of anger, which he turned on the wretched +man. Poor Pepperill could not stand it.</p> + +<p>"I own, I own," he stammered forth, a picture of mingled fear and +contrition, "you've allus used me well, Mr. Hapgood,—but," he hastened +to add, with a scared glance at Silas, "I hate your principles!"</p> + +<p>"Look here, Dan Pepperill!" remarked Mr. Ropes, with grim significance, +"you better shet your yaup, and be a bringin' that ar kittle!"</p> + +<p>Dan groaned, and departed. Penn smiled bitterly. "I have always used him +well; and this is the return I get!" He thought of another evening, but +little more than a week since, when, passing by this very path, he heard +a deeper groan than that which the wretch had just uttered. He turned +aside into the edge of the woods, and there beheld an object to excite +at once his laughter and compassion. What he saw was this.</p> + +<p>Dan Pepperill, astride a rail; his hands tied together above it, and his +feet similarly bound beneath. The rail had been taken from a fence a +mile away, and he had been carried all that distance on the shoulders of +some of these very men. They had taken turns with him, and when, tired +at last, had placed the rail in the crotches of two convenient saplings, +and there left him. The crotch in front was considerably higher than +that behind, which circumstance gave him the appearance of clinging to +the back of an animal in the act of rearing frightfully, and exposed a +delicate part of his apparel that had been sadly rent by contact with +splinters. And there the wretch was clinging and groaning when Penn came +up.</p> + +<p>"For the love of the Lord!" said Dan, "take me down!"</p> + +<p>"Why, what is the matter? How came you here?"</p> + +<p>"I'm a dead man; that's the matter! I've been wipped to death, and then +rode on a rail; that's the way I come here!"</p> + +<p>"Whipped! what for?" said Penn, losing no time in cutting the sufferer's +bonds.</p> + +<p>"Ye see," said Dan, when taken down and laid upon the ground, "the +patrolmen found Combs's boy Pete out t'other night without a pass, and +took him and tied him to a tree, and licked him."</p> + +<p>The "boy Pete" was a negro man upwards of fifty years old, owned by the +said Combs.</p> + +<p>"Wal, ye see, jest cause I found him, and took him home with me, and +washed his back fur him, and bound cotton on to it, and kep' him over +night, and gin him a good breakfast, and a drink o' suthin' strong in +the morning, and then went home with him, and talked with his master +so'st he wouldn't git another licking,—just for that, Sile Ropes and +his gang took me and served me wus'n ever they served him!" And the +broken-spirited man cried like a child at the recollection of his +injuries.</p> + +<p>He was one of the "white trash" of the south, whom even the negroes +belonging to good families look down upon; a weak, degraded, +kind-hearted man, whose offence was not simply that he had shown mercy +to the "boy Pete," after his flogging, but that he associated on +familiar terms with such negroes as were not too proud to cultivate his +acquaintance, and secretly sold them whiskey. After repeated warnings, +he had been flogged, and treated to a ride on a three-cornered rail, and +hung up to reflect upon his ungentlemanly conduct and its sad +consequences.</p> + +<p>At sight of him, Penn, who knew nothing of his selling whiskey to the +blacks, or of any other offence against the laws or prejudices of the +community, than that of befriending a beaten and bleeding slave, felt +his indignation roused and his sympathies excited.</p> + +<p>"It's a dreadful state of society in which such outrages are tolerated!" +he exclaimed.</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> say, dreadful!" sobbed Mr. Pepperill.</p> + +<p>"The good Samaritan himself would be in danger of a beating here!" said +Penn.</p> + +<p>"I don't know what good smart 'un you mean," replied the weeping Dan, +whose knowledge of Scripture was extremely limited, "but I bet he'd git +some, ef he didn't keep his eyes peeled!" And he wiped his nose with his +sleeve.</p> + +<p>Penn smiled at the man's ignorance, and said, as he lifted him up,—</p> + +<p>"Friend Daniel, do you know that it is partly your own fault that this +deplorable state of things exists?"</p> + +<p>"How's it my fault, I'd like to know?" whimpered Daniel.</p> + +<p>"Come, I'll help thee home, and tell thee what I mean, by the way," said +Penn, using the idiom of his sect, into which familiar manner of speech +he naturally fell when talking confidentially with any one.</p> + +<p>"I am stiff as any old spavined hoss!" whined the poor fellow, +straightening his legs, and attempting to walk.</p> + +<p>Penn helped him home as he promised, and comforted him, and said to him +many things, which he little supposed were destined to be brought +against him so soon, and by this very Daniel Pepperill.</p> + +<p>This was the way of it. When it was known that Penn had befriended the +friend of the blacks, Silas Ropes paid Dan a second visit, and by +threats of vengeance, on the one hand, and promises of forgiveness and +treatment "like a gentleman," on the other, extorted from him a +confession of all Penn had said and done.</p> + +<p>"Now, Dan," said Mr. Ropes, patronizingly, "I'll tell ye what you do. +You jine with us, and show yourself a man of sperrit, a payin' off this +yer abolitionist for his outrageous interference in our affairs."</p> + +<p>"Sile," interrupted Dan, earnestly, "what 'ge mean I'm to do? Turn agin' +him?"</p> + +<p>"Exactly," replied Mr. Ropes.</p> + +<p>"Sile," said Dan, excitedly, "I be durned if I do!"</p> + +<p>"Then, I swear to gosh!" said Sile, spitting a great stream of tobacco +juice across Mrs. Pepperill's not very clean floor, "you'll have a dose +yourself before another sun, which like as not'll be your last!"</p> + +<p>This terrible menace produced its desired effect; and the unwilling Dan +was here, this night, one of Penn's persecutors, in consequence.</p> + +<p>It was not enough that he had shown his "sperrit" by fetching the +victim's own bed from his boarding-house, telling his landlady, the +worthy Mrs. Sprowl, that Sile said she must "charge it to her abolition +boarder." He must now show still more "sperrit" by bringing the tar. A +well-worn broom had been borrowed of Mrs. Pepperill, by those who knew +best how the tar in such cases should be applied: the handle of this was +thrust by one of the men, named Griffin, through the bail of the kettle, +and Dan was ordered to "ketch holt o' t'other eend," and help carry.</p> + +<p>Dan "ketched holt" accordingly. But never was kettle so heavy as that; +its miserable weight made him groan at every step. Suddenly the +broom-handle slipped from his hand, and down it went. No doubt his +laudable object was to spill the tar, in order to gain time for his +benefactor, and perhaps postpone the tarring and feathering altogether. +But Griffin grasped the kettle in time to prevent its upsetting, and the +next instant flourished the club over Dan's head.</p> + +<p>"I didn't mean tu! it slipped!" shrieked the terrified wretch. After +which he durst no more attempt to thwart the chivalrous designs of his +friends, but carried the tar like a gentleman.</p> + +<p>"This way!" said Silas, getting the escaped feathers into a pile with +his foot. "Thar! set it down. Now, sir," throwing away his own coat, +"peel off them clo'es o' yourn, Mr. Schoolmaster, mighty quick, if you +don't want 'em peeled off fur ye!"</p> + +<p>Penn gave no sign of compliance, but fixed his eye steadfastly upon Mr. +Ropes.</p> + +<p>"I insist," said he,—for he had already made the request while the men +were bringing the tar,—"on knowing what I have done to merit this +treatment."</p> + +<p>"Wal, that I don't mind tellin' ye," said Silas, "for we've all night +for this yer little job before us. Dan Pepperill, stand up here!"</p> + +<p>Dan came forward, appearing extremely low-spirited and weak in the +knees.</p> + +<p>"Is it you, Daniel, who are to bear witness against me?" said Penn, in a +voice of singular gentleness, which chimed in like a sweet and solemn +bell after the harsh clangor of Silas's ruffian tones.</p> + +<p>Dan rolled up his eyes, hugged his tattered elbows, and gave a dismal +groan.</p> + +<p>"Come!" said Silas, bestowing a slap on his back which nearly knocked +him down, "straighten them knees o' yourn, and be a man. Yes, Mr. +Schoolmaster, Dan is a-going to bear witness agin' you. He has turned +from the error of his ways, and now his noble southern heart is +a-burnin' to take vengeance on all the enemies of his beloved country. +Ain't it, Dan?—say yes," he hissed in his ear, giving him a second +slap, "or else—you know!"</p> + +<p>"O Lord, yes!" ejaculated Dan, with a start of terror. "What Mr. Ropes +says is perfectly—perfectly—jes' so!"</p> + +<p>"Your heart is a-burnin', ain't it?" said Silas.</p> + +<p>"Ye—yes! I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan.</p> + +<p>"This man," continued Ropes, who prided himself on being a great orator, +with power to "fire the southern heart," and never neglected an occasion +to show himself off in that capacity,—"this individgle ye see afore ye, +gentlemen,"—once more hitting Dan, this time with the toe of his boot, +gently, to indicate the subject of his remarks,—"was lately as +low-minded a peep as ever you see. He had no more conscience than to +'sociate with niggers, and sell 'em liquor, and even give 'em liquor +when they couldn't pay fur't; and you all know how he degraded himself +by takin' Combs's Pete into his house and doin' for him arter he'd been +very properly licked by the patrol. All which, I am happy to say, the +deluded man sincerely repents of, and promises to behave more like a +gentleman in futur'. Don't you, Dan?"</p> + +<p>As Dan, attempting to speak, only gasped, Ropes administered a sharp +poke in his ribs, whispering fiercely,—</p> + +<p>"Say you do, mighty quick, or I'll——!"</p> + +<p>"O! I repents! I—I be durned if I don't!" said Dan.</p> + +<p>"And now, as to you!" Silas turned on the schoolmaster. "Your offence in +gineral is bein' a northern abolitionist. Besides which, your offences +in partic'ler is these. Not contented with teachin' the Academy, which +was well enough, since it is necessary that a few should have larnin', +so the may know how to govern the rest,—not contented with that, you +must run the thing into the ground, by settin' up a evenin' school, and +offerin' to larn readin', writin', and 'rithmetic, free gratis, to +whosomever wanted to 'tend. Which is contrary to the sperrit of our +institootions, as you have been warned more 'n oncet. That's charge +Number Two. Charge Number Three is, that you stand up for the old rotten +Union, and tell folks, every chance you git, that secession, that noble +right of southerners, is a villanous scheme, that'll ruin the south, if +persisted in, and plunge the whole nation into war. Your very words, I +believe. Can you deny it?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly, I have said something very much like that, and it is my +honest conviction," replied Penn, firmly.</p> + +<p>"Gentlemen, take notice!" said Mr. Ropes. "We will now pass on to charge +Number Four, and be brief, for the tar is a-coolin'. Suthin' like eight +days ago, when the afore-mentioned Dan Pepperill was in the waller of +his degradation, some noble-souled sons of the sunny south"—the orator +smiled with pleasant significance—"lifted him up, and hung him up to +air, in the crotches of two trees, jest by the edge of the woods here, +and went home to supper, intending to come back and finish the purifying +process begun with him later in the evenin'. But what did you do, Mr. +Schoolmaster, but come along and take him down, prematoorely, and go to +corruptin' him agin with your vile northern principles! Didn't he, Dan?"</p> + +<p>"I—I dun know" faltered Dan.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you do know, too! Didn't he corrupt you?"</p> + +<p>These words being accompanied by a severe hint from Sile's boot, Mr. +Pepperill remembered that Penn <i>did</i> corrupt him.</p> + +<p>"And if I hadn't took ye in season, you'd have returned to your +base-born mire, wouldn't you?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose I would," the miserable Dan admitted.</p> + +<p>"Wal! now!"—Sile spread his palm over the tar to see if it retained its +temperature,—"hurry up, Dan, and tell us all this northern agitator +said to you that night."</p> + +<p>"O Lord!" groaned Pepperill, "my memory is so short!"</p> + +<p>"Bring that rope, boys! and give him suthin' to stretch it!" said Silas, +growing impatient.</p> + +<p>Dan, knowing that stretching his memory in the manner threatened, +implied that his neck was to be stretched along with it, made haste to +remember.</p> + +<p>"My friends," said Penn, interrupting the poor man's forced and +disconnected testimony, "let me spare him the pain of bearing witness +against me. I recall perfectly well every thing I said to him that +night. I said it was a shame that such outrages as had been committed on +him should be tolerated in a civilized society. I told him it was partly +his own fault that such a state of things existed. I said, 'It is owing +to the ignorance and degradation of you poor whites that a barbarous +system is allowed to flourish and tyrannize over you.' I said——"</p> + +<p>But here Penn was interrupted by a violent outcry, the majority of the +persons present coming under the head of "poor whites."</p> + +<p>"Let him go on! let him perceed!" said Silas. "What did you mean by +'barbarous system'?"</p> + +<p>"I meant," replied Penn, all fear vanishing in the glow of righteous +indignation which filled him,—"I meant the system which makes it a +crime to teach a man to read—a punishable offence to befriend the poor +and down-trodden, or to bind up wounds. A system which makes it +dangerous for one to utter his honest opinions, even in private, to a +person towards whom he is at the same time showing the mercy which +others have denied him." He looked at Dan, who groaned. "A system——"</p> + +<p>"Wal, I reckon that'll do fur one spell," broke in Silas Ropes. "You've +said more 'n enough to convict you, and to earn a halter 'stead of a +mild coat of tar and feathers."</p> + +<p>"I am well aware," said Penn, "that I can expect no mercy at your hands; +so I thought I might as well be plain with you."</p> + +<p>"And plain enough you've been, I swear to gosh!" said Silas. "Boys, +strip him!"</p> + +<p>"Wait a moment!" said Penn, putting them off with a gesture which they +mistook for an appeal to some deadly weapon in his pocket. "What I have +said has been to free my mind, and to save Daniel trouble. Now, allow me +to speak a few words in my own defence. I have committed no crime +against your laws; if I have, why not let the laws punish me?"</p> + +<p>"We take the laws into our hands sech times as these," said the man +called Gad.</p> + +<p>"You're an abolitionist, and that's enough," said another.</p> + +<p>"If I do not believe slavery to be a good thing, it is not my fault; I +cannot help my belief. But one thing I will declare. I have never +interfered with your institution in any way at all dangerous to you, or +injurious to your slaves. I have not rendered them discontented, but, +whenever I have had occasion, I have counselled them to be patient and +faithful to their masters. I came among you a very peaceable man, a +simple schoolmaster, and I have tried to do good to everybody, and harm +to no one. With this motive I opened an evening school for poor whites. +How many men here have any education? How many can read and write? Not +many, I am sure."</p> + +<p>"What's the odds, so long as they're men of the true sperrit?" +interrupted Silas Ropes. "I can read for one; and as for the rest, what +good would it do 'em to be edecated? 'Twould only make 'em jes' sech +low, sneakin', thievin' white slaves, like the greasy mechanics at the +north."</p> + +<p>"The white slaves are not at the north," said Penn. "Education alone +makes free men. If you, who threaten me with violence here to-night, had +the common school education of the north, you would not be engaged in +such business; you would be ashamed of assaulting a peaceable man on +account of his opinions; you would know that the man who comes to teach +you is your best friend. If you were not ignorant men, you, who do not +own slaves, would know that slavery is the worst enemy of your +prosperity, and you would not be made its willing tools."</p> + +<p>The firm dignity of the youth, assisted by the illusion that prevailed +concerning a revolver in his pocket, had kept his foes at bay, and +gained him a hearing. He now attempted to pass on, when the man Gad, +stepping behind him, raised the broom-handle, and dealt him a stunning +blow on the back of the head.</p> + +<p>"Down with him!" "Strip him!" "Give him a thrashing first!" "Hang him!"</p> + +<p>And the ruffians threw themselves furiously upon the fallen man.</p> + +<p>"Whar's that Dutch boy?" cried Silas. "I meant he should help Dan lay on +the tar."</p> + +<p>But Carl was nowhere to be seen, having taken advantage of the confusion +and darkness to escape into the woods.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="III" id="III"></a>III.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE SECRET CELLAR.</i></h3> + + +<p>No sooner did the lad feel himself safe from pursuit, than he made his +way out of the woods again, and ran with all speed to Mr. Stackridge's +house.</p> + +<p>To his dismay he learned that that stanch Unionist was absent from home.</p> + +<p>"Is he in the willage?" said the breathless Carl.</p> + +<p>"I reckon he is," said the farmer's wife; adding in a whisper,—for she +guessed the nature of Carl's business,—"inquire for him down to barber +Jim's." And she told him what to say to the barber.</p> + +<p>Barber Jim was a colored man, who had demonstrated the ability of the +African to take care of himself, by purchasing first his own freedom of +his mistress, buying his wife and children afterwards, and then +accumulating a property as much more valuable than all Silas Ropes and +his poor white minions possessed, as his mind was superior to their +combined intelligence.</p> + +<p>Jim had accomplished this by uniting with industrious habits a natural +shrewdness, which enabled him to make the most of his labor and of his +means. He owned the most flourishing barber-shop in the place, and kept +in connection with it (I am sorry to say) a bar, at which he dealt out +to his customers some very bad liquors at very good prices. Had Jim been +a white man, he would not, of course, have stooped to make money by any +such low business as rum-selling—O, no! but being only a "nigger," what +else could you expect of him?</p> + +<p>Well, on this very evening Jim's place began to be thronged almost +before it was dark. A few came in to be shaved, while many more passed +through the shop into the little bar-room beyond. What was curious, some +went in who appeared never to come out again; Mr. Stackridge among the +number.</p> + +<p>It was not to get shaved, nor yet to get tipsy, that this man visited +Jim's premises. The moment they were alone together in the bar-room, he +gave the proprietor a knowing wink.</p> + +<p>"Many there?"</p> + +<p>"I reckon about a dozen," said Jim. "Go in?" Stackridge nodded; and with +a grin Jim opened a private door communicating with some back stairs, +down which his visitor went groping his way in the dark.</p> + +<p>Customers came and went; now and then one disappeared similarly down the +back stairs; many remained in the barber's shop to smoke, and discuss in +loud tones the exciting question of the day—secession; when, lastly, a +boy of fifteen came rushing in. His face was flushed with running, and +he was quite out of breath.</p> + +<p>"What's wanting, Carl?" said the barber. "A shave?"</p> + +<p>This was one of Jim's jokes, at which his customers laughed, to the +boy's confusion, for his cheeks were as smooth as a peach.</p> + +<p>"I vants to find Mishter Stackridge," said the lad.</p> + +<p>"He ain't here," said Jim, looking around the room.</p> + +<p>"It is something wery partic'lar. One of his pigs have got choked mit a +cob, and he must go home and unchoke him."</p> + +<p>This was what Carl had been directed by the farmer's wife to say to the +barber, in case he should profess ignorance concerning her husband.</p> + +<p>"Pity about the pig," said Jim. "Mabby Stackridge'll be in bime-by. Any +thing else I can do for ye?"</p> + +<p>Carl stepped up to the barber, and said in a hoarse whisper, loud enough +to be heard by every body,—</p> + +<p>"A mug of peer, if you pleashe."</p> + +<p>"I got some that'll make a Dutchman's head hum!" said Jim, leading the +way into the little grog room.</p> + +<p>"That's Villars's Dutch boy," said one of the smokers in the +barber-shop. "Beats all nater, how these Dutch will swill down any thing +in the shape of beer!"</p> + +<p>This elegant observation may have had a grain of truth in it, as we who +have Teutonic friends may have reason to know. However, the man had +mistaken the boy this time.</p> + +<p>"It is not the peer I vants, it is Mr. Stackridge," whispered Carl, when +alone with the proprietor.</p> + +<p>Jim regarded him doubtfully a moment, then said, "I reckon I shall have +to open a cask in the suller. You jest tend bar for me while I am gone."</p> + +<p>He descended the stairs, closing the door after him. Carl, who thought +of the schoolmaster in the hands of the mob, felt his heart swell and +burn with anxiety at each moment's delay. Jim did not keep him long +waiting.</p> + +<p>"This way, Carl, if you want some of the right sort," said the negro +from the stairs.</p> + +<p>Carl went down in the darkness, Jim taking his hand to guide him. They +entered a cellar, crowded with casks and boxes, where there was a dim +lamp burning; but no human being was visible, until suddenly out of a +low, dark passage, between some barrels, a stooping figure emerged, +giving Carl a momentary start of alarm.</p> + +<p>"What's the trouble, Carl?"</p> + +<p>"O! Mishter Stackridge! is it you?" said Carl, as the figure stood erect +in the dim light,—sallow, bony, grim, attired in coarse clothes. "The +schoolmaster—that is the trouble!" and he hastily related what he had +seen.</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't take the pistol? the fool!" muttered the farmer. "But I'll see +what I can do for him." He grasped the boy's collar, and said in a +suppressed but terribly earnest voice, "Swear never to breathe a word of +what I'm going to show you!"</p> + +<p>"I shwear!" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Come!"</p> + +<p>Stackridge took him by the wrist, and drew him after him into the +passage. It was utterly dark, and Carl had to stoop in order to avoid +hitting his head. As they approached the end of it, he could distinguish +the sound of voices,—one louder than the rest giving the word of +command.</p> + +<p>"<i>Order—arms!</i>"</p> + +<p>The farmer knocked on the head of a cask, which rolled aside, and opened +the way into a cellar beyond, under an old storehouse, which was +likewise a part of Barber Jim's property.</p> + +<p>The second cellar was much larger and better lighted than the first, and +rendered picturesque by heavy festoons of cobwebs hanging from the dark +beams above. The rays of the lamps flashed upon gun-barrels, and cast +against the damp and mouldy walls gigantic shadows of groups of men. +Some were conversing, others were practising the soldiers' drill.</p> + +<p>"Neighbors!" said Stackridge, in a voice which commanded instant +attention, and drew around him and Carl an eager group. "It's just as I +told you,—Ropes and his gang are lynching Hapgood!"</p> + +<p>"It's the fellow's own fault," said a stern, dark man, the same who had +been drilling the men. "He should have taken care of himself."</p> + +<p>"Young Hapgood's a decent sort of cuss," said another whom Carl knew,—a +farmer named Withers,—"and I like him. I believe he means well; but he +ain't one of us."</p> + +<p>"I've been deceived in him," said a third. "He always minded his own +business, and kept so quiet about our institutions, I never suspected he +was anti-slavery till I talked with him t'other day about joining +us—then he out with it."</p> + +<p>"He thinks we're all wrong," said a bigoted pro-slavery man named +Deslow. "He says slavery's the cause of the war, and it's absurd in us +to go in for the Union and slavery too!" For these men, though loyal to +the government, and bitterly opposed to secession, were nearly all +slaveholders or believers in slavery.</p> + +<p>"May be the fellow ain't far wrong there," said he who had been drilling +his comrades. "I think myself slavery's the cause of the war, and that's +what puts us in such a hard place. The time may come when we will have +to take a different stand—go the whole figure with the free north, or +drift with the cotton states. But that time hain't come yet."</p> + +<p>"But the time <i>has</i> come," said Stackridge, impatiently, "to do +something for Hapgood, if we intend to help him at all. While we are +talking, he may be hanging."</p> + +<p>"And what can we do?" retorted the other. "We can't make a move for him +without showing our hand, and it ain't time for that yet."</p> + +<p>"True enough, Captain Grudd," said Stackridge. "But three or four of us, +with our revolvers, can happen that way, and take him out of the hands +of Ropes and his cowardly crew without much difficulty. I, for one, am +going."</p> + +<p>"Hapgood don't even believe in fighting!" observed Deslow, with immense +disgust; "and blast me if I am going to fight <i>for</i> him!"</p> + +<p>Carl was almost driven to despair by the indifference of these men and +the time wasted in discussion. He could have hugged the grim and bony +Stackridge when he saw him make a decided move at last. Three others +volunteered to accompany them. The cask was once more rolled away from +the entrance, and one by one they crept quickly through the passage into +the first cellar.</p> + +<p>Stackridge preceded the rest, to see that the way was clear. There was +no one at the bar; the door leading into the shop was closed; and Carl, +following the four men, passed out by a long entry communicating with +the street, the door of which was thrown open to the public on occasions +when there was a great rush to Jim's bar, but which was fastened this +night by a latch that could be lifted only from the inside.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="IV" id="IV"></a>IV.</h2> + +<h3><i>A SEARCH FOR THE MISSING.</i></h3> + + +<p>The academy was situated in a retired spot, half a mile out of the +village. Stackridge and his party were soon pushing rapidly towards it +along the dark, unfrequented road. Carl ran on before, leading the way +to the scene of the lynching.</p> + +<p>The place was deserted and silent. Only the cold wind swept the bleak +wood-side, making melancholy moans among the trees. Overhead shone the +stars, lighting dimly the desolation of the ground.</p> + +<p>"Now, where's yer tar-and-feathering party?" said Stackridge. "See here, +Dutchy! ye hain't been foolin' us, have ye?"</p> + +<p>"I vish it vas notting but fooling!" said Carl, full of distress, +fearing the worst. "We have come too late. The willains have took him +off."</p> + +<p>"Feathers, men!" muttered Stackridge, picking up something from beneath +his feet. "The boy's right! Now, which way have they gone?—that's the +question."</p> + +<p>"Hark!" said Carl. "I see a man!"</p> + +<p>Indeed, just then a dim figure arose from the earth, and appeared slowly +and painfully moving away.</p> + +<p>"Hold on there!" cried Stackridge. "Needn't be afeared of us. We're your +friends."</p> + +<p>The figure stopped, uttering a deep groan.</p> + +<p>"Is it you, Hapgood?"</p> + +<p>"No," answered the most miserable voice in the world. "It's me."</p> + +<p>"Who's <i>me</i>?"</p> + +<p>"Pepperill—Dan Pepperill; ye know me, don't ye, Stackridge?"</p> + +<p>"You? you scoundrel!" said the farmer. "What have ye been doing to the +schoolmaster? Answer me this minute, or I'll——"</p> + +<p>"O, don't, don't!" implored the wretch. "I'll answer, I'll tell every +thing, only give me a chance!"</p> + +<p>"Be quick, then, and tell no lies!"</p> + +<p>The poor man looked around at his captors in the starlight, stooping +dejectedly, and rubbing his bent knees.</p> + +<p>"I ain't to blame—I'll tell ye that to begin with. I've been jest +knocked about, from post to pillar, and from pillar to post, till I +don't know who's my friends and who ain't. I reckon more ain't than is!" +added he, dismally.</p> + +<p>"That's neither here nor there!" said Stackridge. "Where's Hapgood? +that's what I want to know."</p> + +<p>"Ye see," said Dan, endeavoring to collect his wits (you would have +thought they were in his kneepans, and he was industriously rubbing them +up), "Ropes sent me to tote the kittle home, and when I got back here, I +be durned if they wasn't all gone, schoolmaster and all."</p> + +<p>"But what had they done to him?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, I'm shore! That's what I was a comin' back fur to see. He +let me down when I was hung up on the rail, and helped me home; and so I +says to myself, says I, 'Why shouldn't I do as much by him?' so I come +back, and found him gone."</p> + +<p>"What was in the kittle?" Stackridge took him by the throat.</p> + +<p>"O, don't go fur to layin' it to me, and I'll tell ye! Thar'd been tar +in the kittle! It had been used to give him a coat. That's the fact, +durn me if it ain't! They put it on with the broom—my broom—they made +me bring my own broom, that's the everlastin' truth! made me do it +myself, and spile my wife's best broom into the bargain!" And Pepperill +sobbed.</p> + +<p>"You put on the tar?"</p> + +<p>"Don't kill me, and I'll own up! I did put on some on't, that's a fact. +Ropes would a' killed me if I hadn't, and now you kill me fur doin' of +it. He did knock me down, 'cause he said I didn't rub it on hard enough; +and arter that he rubbed it himself."</p> + +<p>"What next, you scoundrel?"</p> + +<p>"Next, they rolled him in the feathers, and sent me, as I told ye, to +tote the kittle home. Now don't, don't go fur to hang me, Mr. +Stackridge! Help me, men! help me, Withers,—Devit! For he means to be +the death of me, I'm shore!"</p> + +<p>Indeed, Stackridge was in a tremendous passion, and would, no doubt, +have done the man some serious injury but for the timely interposition +of Carl.</p> + +<p>"O, you're a good boy, Carl!" cried Dan, in an exstasy of terror and +gratitude. "You know they druv me to it, don't ye? You know I wouldn't +have gone fur to do it no how, if 't hadn't been to save my life. And as +fur rubbing on the tar, I know'd they'd rub harder 'n I did; so I took +holt, if only to do it more soft and gentle-like."</p> + +<p>Carl testified to Dan's apparent unwillingness to participate in the +outrage; and Stackridge, finding that nothing more could be got out of +the terror-stricken wretch, flung him off in great rage and disgust.</p> + +<p>"We must find what they have done with Hapgood," he said. "We're losing +time here. We'll go to his boarding-place first."</p> + +<p>As Pepperill fell backwards upon some stones, and lay there helplessly, +Carl ran to him to learn if he was hurt.</p> + +<p>"Wal, I be hurt some," murmured Dan; "a good deal in my back, and a +durned sight more in my feelin's. As if I wan't sufferin' a'ready the +pangs of death—wus'n death!—a thinkin' about the master, and what's +been done to him, arter he'd been so kind to me—and thinkin' he'd think +I'm the ongratefulest cuss out of the bad place!—and then to have it +all laid on to me by Stackridge and the rest! that's the stun that hurts +me wust of any!"</p> + +<p>Carl thought, if that was all, he could not assist him much; and he ran +on after the men, leaving Pepperill snivelling like a whipped schoolboy +on the stones.</p> + +<p>Penn's landlady, the worthy Mrs. Sprowl, lived in a lonesome house that +stood far back in the fields, at least a dozen rods from the road. She +was a widow, whose daughters were either married or dead, and whose only +son was a rover, having been guilty of some crime that rendered it +unsafe for him to visit his bereaved parent. Penn had chosen her house +for his home, partly because she needed some such assistance in gaining +a living, but chiefly, I think, because she did not own slaves. The +other inmates of her solitary abode were two large, ferocious dogs, +which she kept for the sake of their company and protection.</p> + +<p>But this night the house looked as if forsaken even by these. It was +utterly dark and silent. When Stackridge shook the door, however, the +illusion was dispelled by two fierce growls that resounded within.</p> + +<p>"Hello! Mrs. Sprowl!" shouted the farmer, shaking the door again, and +knocking violently. "Let me in!"</p> + +<p>At that the growling broke into savage barks, which made Stackridge lay +his hand on the revolver Carl had returned to him. A window was then +cautiously opened, and a bit of night-cap exposed.</p> + +<p>"If it's you agin," said a shrill feminine voice, "I warn you to be +gone! If you think I can't set the dogs on to you, because you've slep' +in my house so long, you're very much mistaken. They'll tear you as they +would a pa'tridge! Go away, go away, I tell ye; you've been the ruin of +me, and I ain't a-going to resk my life a-harboring of you any longer."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Sprowl!" answered the stern voice of the farmer.</p> + +<p>"Dear me! ain't it the schoolmaster?" cried the astonished lady. "I +thought it was him come back agin to force his way into my house, after +I've twice forbid him!"</p> + +<p>"Why forbid him?"</p> + +<p>"Is it you, Mr. Stackridge? Then I'll be free, and tell ye. I've been +informed he's a dangerous man. I've been warned to shet my doors agin' +him, if I wouldn't have my house pulled down on to my head."</p> + +<p>"Who warned you?"</p> + +<p>"Silas Ropes, this very night. He come to me, and says, says he, 'We've +gin your abolition boarder a coat, which you must charge to his +account;' for you see," added the head at the window, pathetically, +"they took the bed he has slep' on, right out of my house, and I don't +s'pose I shall see ary feather of that bed ever agin! live goose's +feathers they was too! and a poor lone widder that could ill afford it!"</p> + +<p>"Where is the master?"</p> + +<p>"Wal, after Ropes and his friends was gone, he comes too, an awful +lookin' object as ever you see! 'Mrs. Sprowl,' says he, 'don't be +scared; it's only me; won't ye let me in?' for ye see, I'd shet the +house agin' him in season, detarmined so dangerous a character should +never darken my doors agin."</p> + +<p>"And he was naked!"</p> + +<p>"I 'spose he was, all but the feathers, and suthin' or other he seemed +to have flung over him."</p> + +<p>"Such a night as this!" exclaimed Stackridge. "You're a heartless jade, +Mrs. Sprowl!—I don't wonder the fellow hates slavery," he muttered to +himself, "when it makes ruffians of the men and monsters even of the +women!—Which way did he go?"</p> + +<p>"That's more'n I can tell!" answered the lady, sharply. "It's none o' my +business where he goes, if he don't come here! That I won't have, call +me what names you please!" And she shut the window.</p> + +<p>"Hang the critter! after all Hapgood has done for her!" said the +indignant Stackridge,—for it was well-known that she was indebted to +the gentle and generous Penn for many benefits. "But it's no use to +stand here. We'll go to my house, men,—may be he's there."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="V" id="V"></a>V.</h2> + +<h3><i>CARL AND HIS FRIENDS.</i></h3> + + +<p>Carl Minnevich was the son of a German, who, in company with a brother, +had come to America a few years before, and settled in Tennessee. There +the Minneviches purchased a farm, and were beginning to prosper in their +new home, when Carl's father suddenly died. The boy had lost his mother +on the voyage to America. He was now an orphan, destined to experience +all the humiliation, dependence, and wrong, which ever an orphan knew.</p> + +<p>Immediately the sole proprietorship of the farm, which had been bought +by both, was assumed by the surviving brother. This man had a selfish, +ill-tempered wife, and a family of great boys. Minnevich himself was +naturally a good, honest man; but Frau Minnevich wanted the entire +property for her own children, hated Carl because he was in the way, and +treated him with cruelty. His big cousins followed their mother's +example, and bullied him. How to obtain protection or redress he knew +not. He was a stranger, speaking a strange tongue, in the land of his +father's adoption. Ah, how often then did he think of the happy +fatherland, before that luckless voyage was undertaken, when he still +had his mother, and his friends, and all his little playfellows, whom he +could never see more!</p> + +<p>So matters went on for a year or two, until the boy's grievances grew +intolerable, and he one day took it into his head to please Frau +Minnevich for once in his life, if never again. In the night time he +made up a little bundle of his clothes, threw it out of the window, got +out himself after it, climbed down upon the roof of the shed, jumped to +the ground, and trudged away in the early morning starlight, a wanderer. +It has been necessary to touch upon this point in Carl's history, in +order to explain why it was he ever afterwards felt such deep gratitude +towards those who befriended him in the hour of his need.</p> + +<p>For many days and nights he wandered among the hills of Tennessee, +looking in vain for work, and begging his bread. Sometimes he almost +wished himself a slave-boy, for then he would have had a home at least, +if only a wretched cabin, and friends, if only negroes,—those +oppressed, beaten, bought-and-sold, yet patient and cheerful people, +whose lot seemed, after all, so much happier than his own. Carl had a +large, warm heart, and he longed with infinite longing for somebody to +love him and treat him kindly.</p> + +<p>At last, as he was sitting one cold evening by the road-side, weary, +hungry, despondent, not knowing where he was to find his supper, and +seeing nothing else for him to do but to lie down under some bush, there +to shiver and starve till morning, a voice of unwonted kindness accosted +him.</p> + +<p>"My poor boy, you seem to be in trouble; can I help you?"</p> + +<p>Poor Carl burst into tears. It was the voice of Penn Hapgood; and in its +tones were sympathy, comfort, hope. Penn took him by the arm, and lifted +him up, and carried his bundle for him, talking to him all the time so +like a gentle and loving brother, that Carl said in the depths of his +soul that he would some day repay him, if he lived; and he prayed God +secretly that he might live, and be able some day to repay him for those +sweet and gracious words.</p> + +<p>Penn never quitted him until he had found him a home; neither after that +did he forget him. He took him into his school, gave him his tuition, +and befriended him in a hundred little ways beside.</p> + +<p>And now the time had arrived when Penn himself stood in need of friends. +The evening came, and Carl was missing from his new home.</p> + +<p>"Whar's dat ar boy took hisself to, I'd like to know!" scolded old Toby. +"I'll clar away de table, and he'll lose his supper, if he stays anoder +minute! Debil take me, if I don't!"</p> + +<p>He had made the same threat a dozen times, and still he kept Carl's +potatoes hot for him, and the table waiting. For the old negro, though +he loved dearly to show his importance by making a good deal of bluster +about his work, had really one of the kindest hearts in the world, and +was as devoted to the boy he scolded as any indulgent old grandmother.</p> + +<p>"The 'debil' will take you, sure enough, I'm afraid, Toby, if you appeal +to him so often," said a mildly reproving voice.</p> + +<p>It was Mr. Villars, the old worn-out clergyman; a man of seventy +winters, pale, white-haired, blind, feeble of body, yet strong and +serene of soul. He came softly, groping his way into the kitchen, in +order to put his feet to Toby's fire.</p> + +<p>"Laws, massa," said old Toby, grinning, "debil knows I ain't in 'arnest! +he knows better'n to take me at my word, for I speaks his name widout no +kind o' respec', allus, I does. Hyar's yer ol' easy char fur ye, Mass' +Villars. Now you jes' make yerself comf'table." And he cleared a place +on the stove-hearth for the old man's feet.</p> + +<p>"Thank you, Toby." With his elbows resting on the arms of the chair, his +hands folded thoughtfully before his breast, and his beautiful old face +smiling the kindness which his blind eyes could not <i>look</i>, Mr. Villars +sat by the fire. "Where is Carl to-night, Toby?"</p> + +<p>"Dat ar's de question; dat's de pint, massa. Mos' I can say is, he ain't +whar he ought to be, a eatin' ob his supper. Chocolate's all a bilin' +away to nuffin! ketch dis chile tryin' to keep tings hot for his supper +anoder time!" And Toby added, in a whisper expressive of great +astonishment at himself, "What I eber took dat ar boy to keep fur's one +ob de mysteries!"</p> + +<p>For Toby, though only a servant (indeed, he had formerly been a slave in +the family), had had his own way so long in every thing that concerned +the management of the household, that he had come to believe himself the +proprietor, not only of the house and land, and poultry and pigs, but of +the family itself. He owned "ol' Mass Villars," and an exceedingly +precious piece of property he considered him, especially since he had +become blind. He was likewise (in his own exalted imagination) sole +inheritor and guardian-in-chief of "Miss Jinny," Mr. Villars's youngest +daughter, child of his old age, of whom Mrs. Villars said, on her +death-bed, "Take always good care of my darling, dear Toby!"—an +injunction which the negro regarded as a sort of last will and testament +bequeathing the girl to him beyond mortal question.</p> + +<p>There was, in fact, but one member of the household he did not +exclusively claim. This was the married daughter, Salina, whose life had +been embittered by a truant husband,—no other, in fact, than the erring +son of the worthy Mrs. Sprowl. The day when the infatuated girl made a +marriage so much beneath the family dignity, Toby, in great grief and +indignation, gave her up. "I washes my hands ob her! she ain't no more a +chile ob mine!" said the old servant, passionately weeping, as if the +washing of his hands was to be literal, and no other fluid would serve +his dark purpose but tears. And when, after Sprowl's desertion of her, +she returned, humiliated and disgraced, to her father's house,—that is +to say, Toby's house,—Toby had compassion on her, and took her in, but +never set up any claim to her again.</p> + +<p>"Where is Carl? Hasn't Carl come yet?" asked a sweet but very anxious +voice. And Virginia, the youngest daughter, stood in the kitchen door.</p> + +<p>"He hain't come yet, Miss Jinny; dat ar a fact!" said Toby. "'Pears like +somefin's hap'en'd to dat ar boy. I neber knowed him stay out so, when +dar's any eatin' gwine on,—for he's a master hand for his supper, dat +boy ar! Laws, I hain't forgot how he laid in de vittles de fust night +Massa Penn fetched him hyar! He was right hungry, he was, and he took +holt powerful! 'I neber can keep dat ar boy in de world,' says I; 'he'll +eat me clar out o' house an' home!' says I. But, arter all, it done my +ol' heart good to see him put in, ebery ting 'peared to taste so d'effle +good to him!" And Toby chuckled at the reminiscence.</p> + +<p>"My daughter," said Mr. Villars, softly.</p> + +<p>She was already standing behind his chair, and her trembling little +hands were smoothing his brow, and her earnest face was looking pale and +abstracted over him. He could not see her face, but he knew by her touch +that the tender act was done some how mechanically to-night, and that +she was thinking of other things. She started as he spoke, and, bending +over him, kissed his white forehead.</p> + +<p>"I suspect," he went on, "that you know more of Carl than we do. Has he +gone on some errand of yours?"</p> + +<p>"I will tell you, father!" It seemed as if her feelings had been long +repressed, and it was a relief for her to speak at last. "Carl came to +me, and said there was some mischief intended towards Penn. This was +long before dark. And he asked permission to go and see what it was. I +said, 'Go, but come right back, if there is no danger.' He went, and I +have not seen him since."</p> + +<p>"Is this so? Why didn't you tell me before?"</p> + +<p>"Because, father, I did not wish to make you anxious. But now, if you +will let Toby go——"</p> + +<p>"I'll go myself!" said the old man, starting up. "My staff, Toby! When I +was out, I heard voices in the direction of the school-house,—I felt +then a presentiment that something was happening to Penn. I can control +the mob,—I can save him, if it is not too late." He grasped the staff +Toby put into his hand.</p> + +<p>"O, father!" said the agitated girl; "are you able?"</p> + +<p>"Able, child? You shall see how strong I am when our friend is in +danger."</p> + +<p>"Let me go, then, and guide you!" she exclaimed, glad he was so +resolved, yet unwilling to trust him out of her sight.</p> + +<p>"No, daughter. Toby will be eyes for me. Yet I scarcely need even him. I +can find my way as well as he can in the dark."</p> + +<p>The negro opened the door, and was leading out the blind old minister, +when the light from within fell upon a singular object approaching the +house. It started back again, like some guilty thing; but Toby had seen +it. Toby uttered a shriek.</p> + +<p>"De debil! de debil hisself, massa!" and he pulled the old man back +hurriedly into the house.</p> + +<p>"The devil, Toby? What do you mean?" demanded Mr. Villars.</p> + +<p>"O, laws, bress ye, massa, ye hain't got no eyes, and ye can't see!" +said Toby, shutting the door in his fright, and rolling his eyes wildly. +"It's de bery debil! he's come for dis niggah dis time, sartin'. Cos I, +cos I 'pealed to him, as you said, massa! cos I's got de habit ob +speakin' his name widout no kind o' respec'!"</p> + +<p>And he stood bracing himself, with his back against the door, as if +determined that not even that powerful individual himself should get in.</p> + +<p>"You poor old simpleton!" said Mr. Villars, "there is no fiend except in +your own imagination. Open the door!"</p> + +<p>"No, no, massa! He's dar! he's dar! He'll cotch old Toby, shore!" And +the terrified black held the latch and pushed with all his might.</p> + +<p>"What did he see, Virginia?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, father! There was certainly somebody, or something,—I +could not distinguish what."</p> + +<p>"It's what I tell ye!" gibbered Toby. "I seed de great coarse har on his +speckled legs, and de wings on his back, and a right smart bag in his +hand to put dis niggah in!"</p> + +<p>"It might have been Carl," said Virginia.</p> + +<p>"No, no! Carl don't hab sech legs as dem ar! Carl don't hab sech great +big large ears as dem ar! O good Lord! good Lord!" the negro's voice +sank to a terrified whisper, "he's a-knockin' for me now!"</p> + +<p>"It's a very gentle rap for the devil," said Mr. Villars, who could not +but be amused, notwithstanding the strange interruption of his purpose, +and Toby's vexatious obstinacy in holding the door. "It's some stranger; +let him in!"</p> + +<p>"No, no, no!" gasped the negro. "I won't say nuffin, and you tell him I +ain't to home! Say I'se clar'd out, lef', gone you do'no' whar!"</p> + +<p>"Toby!" was called from without.</p> + +<p>"Dat's his voice! dat ar's his voice!" said Toby. And in his desperate +pushing, he pushed his feet from under him, and fell at full length +along the floor.</p> + +<p>"It's the voice of Penn Hapgood!" exclaimed the old minister. "Arise, +quick, Toby, and open!"</p> + +<p>Toby rubbed his head and looked bewildered.</p> + +<p>"Are ye sartin ob dat, massa? Bress me, I breeve you're right, for +oncet! It <i>ar</i> Mass' Penn's voice, shore enough!"</p> + +<p>He opened the door, but started back again with another shriek, +convinced for an instant that it was, after all, the devil, who had +artfully borrowed Penn's voice to deceive him.</p> + +<p>But no! It was Penn himself, his hat and clothes in his hand, smeared +with black tar and covered with feathers from head to foot; not even his +features spared, nor yet his hair; on his cheeks great clumps of gray +goose plumes, suggestive of diabolical ears, and with no other covering +but this to shield him from the night wind, save the emptied bed-tick, +which he had drawn over his shoulders, and which Toby had mistaken for +Satanic wings.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VI" id="VI"></a>VI.</h2> + +<h3><i>A STRANGE COAT FOR A QUAKER.</i></h3> + + +<p>Now, Virginia Villars was the very last person by whom Penn would have +wished to be seen. He was well aware how utterly grotesque and ludicrous +he must appear. But he was not in a condition to be very fastidious on +this point. Stunned by blows, stripped of his clothing (which could not +be put on again, for reasons), cruelly suffering from the violence done +him, exposed to the cold, excluded from Mrs. Sprowl's virtuous abode, he +had no choice but to seek the protection of those whom he believed to be +his truest friends.</p> + +<p>In the little sitting-room of the blind old minister he had always been +gladly welcomed. Such minds as his were rare in Curryville. His purity +of thought, his Christian charity, his ardent love of justice, and +(quite as much as any thing) his delight in the free and friendly +discussion of principles, whether moral, political, or theological, made +him a great favorite with the lonely old man. His coming made the winter +evenings bloom. Then the aged clergyman, deprived of sight, bereft of +the companionship of books, and of the varied consolations of an active +life, felt his heart warmed and his brain enlivened by the wine of +conversation. He and Penn, to be sure, did not always agree. Especially +on the subject of <i>non-resistance</i> they had many warm and well-contested +arguments; the young Quaker manifesting, by his zeal in the controversy, +that he had an abundance of "fight" in him without knowing it.</p> + +<p>Nor to Mr. Villars alone did Penn's visits bring pleasure. They +delighted equally young Carl and old Toby. And Virginia? Why, being +altogether devoted to her blind parent, for whose happiness she could +never do enough, she was, of course, enchanted with the attentions she +saw Penn pay <i>him</i>. That was all; at least, the dear girl thought that +was all.</p> + +<p>As for Salina, forsaken spouse of the gay Lysander Sprowl, she too, +after sulkily brooding over her misfortunes all day, was glad enough to +have any intelligent person come in and break the monotony of her sad +life in the evening.</p> + +<p>Such were Penn's relations with the family to whom alone he durst apply +for refuge in his distress. Others might indeed have ventured to shelter +him; but they, like Stackridge, were hated Unionists, and any mercy +shown to him would have brought evil upon themselves. Mr. Villars, +however, blind and venerated old man, had sufficient influence over the +people, Penn believed, to serve as a protection to his household even +with him in it.</p> + +<p>So hither he came—how unwillingly let the proud and sensitive judge. +For Penn, though belonging to the meekest of sects, was of a soul by +nature aspiring and proud. He had the good sense to know that the +outrage committed on him was in reality no disgrace, except to those +guilty of perpetrating it. Yet no one likes to appear ridiculous. And +the man of elevated spirit instinctively shrinks from making known his +misfortunes even to his best friends; he is ashamed of that for which he +is in no sense to blame, and he would rather suffer heroically in +secret, than become an object of pity.</p> + +<p>Most of all, as I have said, Penn dreaded the pure Virginia's eyes. Mr. +Villars could not see him, and for Salina he did not care +much—singularly enough, for she alone was of an acrid and sarcastic +temper. What he devoutly desired was, to creep quietly to the kitchen +door, call out Carl if he was there, or secretly make known his +condition to old Toby, and thus obtain admission to the house, +seclusion, and assistance, without letting Virginia, or her father even, +know of his presence.</p> + +<p>How this honest wish was thwarted we have seen. When the door was first +opened, he had turned to fly. But that was cowardly; so he returned, and +knocked, and called the negro by name, to reassure him. And the door was +once more opened, and Virginia saw him—recognized him—knew in an +instant what brutal deed had been done, and covered her eyes +instinctively to shut out the hideous sight.</p> + +<p>But it was no time to indulge in feelings of false modesty, if she felt +any. It was no time to be weak, or foolish, or frightened, or ashamed.</p> + +<p>"It is Penn!" she exclaimed in a burst of indignation and grief. "Toby! +Toby! you great stupid——! what are you staring for? Take him in! why +don't you? O, father!" And she threw herself on the old man's bosom, and +hid her face.</p> + +<p>"What has happened to Penn?" asked the old man.</p> + +<p>"I have been tarred-and-feathered," answered Penn, entering, and closing +the door behind him. "And I have been shut out of Mrs. Sprowl's house. +This is my excuse for coming here. I must go somewhere, you know!"</p> + +<p>"And where but here?" answered the old man. He had suppressed an +outburst of feeling, and now stood calm, compassionating, extending his +hands,—his staff fallen upon the floor. "I feared it might come to +this! Terrible times are upon us, and you are only one of the first to +suffer. You did well to come to us. Are you hurt?"</p> + +<p>"I hardly know," replied Penn. "I beg of you, don't be alarmed or +troubled. I hope you will excuse me. I know I am a fearful object to +look at, and did not intend to be seen."</p> + +<p>He stood holding the bed-tick over him, and his clothes before him, to +conceal as much as possible his hideous guise, suffering, in that moment +of pause, unutterable things. Was ever a hero of romance in such a +dismal plight? Surely no writer of fiction would venture to show his +hero in so ridiculous and damaging an aspect. But this is not altogether +a romance, and I must relate facts as they occurred.</p> + +<p>"Do not be sorry that I have seen you," said Virginia, lifting her face +again, flashing with tears. "I see in this shameful disguise only the +shame of those who have so cruelly treated you! Toby will help you. And +there is Carl at last!"</p> + +<p>She retreated from the room by one door just as Carl and Stackridge +entered by the other.</p> + +<p>Poor Penn! gentle and shrinking Penn! it was painful enough for him to +meet even these coarser eyes, friendly though they were. The shock upon +his system had been terrible; and now, his strength and resolution +giving way, his bewildered senses began to reel, and he swooned in the +farmer's arms.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VII" id="VII"></a>VII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE TWO GUESTS.</i></h3> + + +<p>Virginia entered the sitting-room—the same where so many happy evenings +had been enjoyed by the little family, in the society of him who now lay +bruised, disfigured, and insensible in Toby's kitchen.</p> + +<p>She walked to and fro, she gazed from the windows out into the darkness, +she threw herself on the lounge, scarce able to control the feelings of +pity and indignation that agitated her. For almost the first time in her +life she was fired with vindictiveness; she burned to see some swift and +terrible retribution overtake the perpetrators of this atrocious deed.</p> + +<p>Mr. Villars soon came out to her. She hastened to lead him to a seat.</p> + +<p>"How is he?—much injured?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"He has been brutally used," said the old man. "But he is now in good +hands. Where is Salina?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know. I had been to look for her, when I came and found you in +the kitchen. I think she must have gone out."</p> + +<p>"Gone out, to-night? That is very strange!" The old man mused. "She will +have to be told that Penn is in the house. But I think the knowledge of +the fact ought to go no farther. Mr. Stackridge is of the same opinion. +Now that they have begun to persecute him, they will never cease, so +long as he remains alive within their reach."</p> + +<p>"And we must conceal him?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, until this storm blows over, or he can be safely got out of the +state."</p> + +<p>"There is Salina now!" exclaimed the girl, hearing footsteps approach +the piazza.</p> + +<p>"If it is, she is not alone," said the old man, whose blindness had +rendered his hearing acute. "It is a man's step. Don't be agitated, my +child. Much depends on our calmness and self-possession now. If it is a +visitor, you must admit him, and appear as hospitable as usual."</p> + +<p>It was a visitor, and he came alone—a young fellow of dashy appearance, +handsome black hair and whiskers, and very black eyes.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Bythewood, father," said Virginia, showing him immediately into the +sitting-room.</p> + +<p>"I entreat you, do not rise!" said Mr. Bythewood, with exceeding +affability, hastening to prevent that act of politeness on the part of +the blind old man.</p> + +<p>"Did you not bring my daughter with you?" asked Mr. Villars.</p> + +<p>"Your daughter is here, sir;" and he of the handsome whiskers gave +Virginia a most captivating bow and smile.</p> + +<p>"He means my sister," said Virginia. "She has gone out, and we are +feeling somewhat anxious about her." She thought it best to say thus +much, in order that, should the visitor perceive any strangeness or +abstraction on her part, he might think it was caused by solicitude for +the absent Salina.</p> + +<p>"Nothing can have happened to her, certainly," remarked Mr. Bythewood, +seating himself in an attitude of luxurious ease, approaching almost to +indolent recklessness. "We are the most chivalrous people in the world. +There is no people, I think, on the face of the globe, among whom the +innocent and defenceless are so perfectly secure."</p> + +<p>Virginia thought of the hapless victim of the mob in the kitchen yonder, +and smiled politely.</p> + +<p>"I have no very great fears for her safety," said the old man. "Yet I +have felt some anxiety to know the meaning of the noises I heard in the +direction of the academy, an hour ago."</p> + +<p>Bythewood laughed, and stroked his glossy mustache.</p> + +<p>"I don't know, sir. I reckon, however, that the Yankee schoolmaster has +been favored with a little demonstration of southern sentiment."</p> + +<p>"How! not mobbed?"</p> + +<p>"Call it what you please, sir," said Bythewood, with an air of +pleasantry. "I think our people have been roused at last; and if so, +they have probably given him a lesson he will never forget."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean by 'our people'?" the old man gravely inquired.</p> + +<p>"He means," said Virginia, with quiet but cutting irony, "the most +chivalrous people in the world! among whom the innocent and defenceless +are more secure than any where else on the globe!"</p> + +<p>"Precisely," said Mr. Bythewood, with a placid smile. "But among whom +obnoxious persons, dangerous to our institutions, cannot be tolerated. +As for this affair,"—carelessly, as if what had happened to Penn was of +no particular consequence to anybody present, least of all to him,—"I +don't know anything about it. Of course, I would never go near a popular +demonstration of the kind. I don't say I approve of it, and I don't say +I disapprove of it. These are no ordinary times, Mr. Villars. The south +is already plunged into a revolution."</p> + +<p>"Indeed, I fear so!"</p> + +<p>"Fear so? I glory that it is so! We are about to build up the most +magnificent empire on which the sun has ever shone!"</p> + +<p>"Cemented with the blood of our own brethren!" said the old man, +solemnly.</p> + +<p>"There may be a little bloodshed, but not much. The Yankees won't fight. +They are not a military people. Their armies will scatter before us like +chaff before the wind. I know you don't think as I do. I respect the +lingering attachment you feel for the old Union—it is very natural," +said Bythewood, indulgently.</p> + +<p>The old man smiled. His eyes were closed, and his hands were folded +before him near his breast, in his favorite attitude. And he answered,—</p> + +<p>"You are very tolerant towards me, my young friend. It is because you +consider me old, and helpless, and perhaps a little childish, no doubt. +But hear my words. You are going to build up a magnificent empire, +founded on—slavery. But I tell you, the ruin and desolation of our dear +country—that will be your empire. And as for the institution you mean +to perpetuate and strengthen, it will be crushed to atoms between the +upper and nether millstones of the war you are bringing upon the +nation."</p> + +<p>He spoke with the power of deep and earnest conviction, and the +complacent Bythewood was for a moment abashed.</p> + +<p>"I was well aware of your opinions," he remarked, rallying presently. +"It is useless for us to argue the point. And Virginia, I conceive, does +not like politics. Will you favor us with a song, Virginia?"</p> + +<p>"With pleasure, if you wish it," said Virginia, with perfect civility, +although a close observer might have seen how repulsive to her was the +presence of this handsome, but selfish and unprincipled man. He was +their guest; and she had been bred to habits of generous and +self-sacrificing hospitality. However detested a visitor, he must be +politely entertained. On this occasion, she led the way to the parlor, +where the piano was,—all the more readily, perhaps, because it was +still farther removed from the kitchen. Bythewood followed, supporting, +with an ostentatious show of solicitude, the steps of the feeble old +man.</p> + +<p>Bythewood named the pieces he wished her to sing, and bent graciously +over the piano to turn the music-leaves for her, and applauded with +enthusiasm. And so she entertained him. And all the while were passing +around them scenes so very different! There was Penn, heroically +stifling the groans of a wounded spirit, within sound of her sweet +voice, and Bythewood so utterly ignorant of his presence there! A little +farther off, and just outside the house, a young woman was even then +parting, with whispers and mystery, from an adventurous rover. Still a +little farther, in barber Jim's back room, Silas Ropes was treating his +accomplices; and while these drank and blasphemed, close by, in the +secret cellar, Stackridge's companions were practising the soldier's +drill.</p> + +<p>Salina parted from the rover, and came into the house while Virginia was +singing, throwing her bonnet negligently back, as she sat down.</p> + +<p>"Why, Salina! where have you been?" said Virginia, finishing a strain, +and turning eagerly on the piano stool. "We have been wondering what had +become of you!"</p> + +<p>"You need never wonder about me," said Salina, coldly. "I must go out +and walk, even if I don't have time till after dark."</p> + +<p>She drummed upon the carpet with her foot, while her upper lip twitched +nervously. It was a rather short lip, and she had an unconscious habit +of hitching up one corner of it, still more closely, with a spiteful and +impatient expression. Aside from this labial peculiarity (and perhaps +the disproportionate prominence of a very large white forehead), her +features were pretty enough, although they lacked the charming freshness +of her younger sister's.</p> + +<p>Virginia knew well that the pretence of not getting time for her walk +till after dark was absurd, but, perceiving the unhappy mood she was in, +forbore to say so. And she resumed her task of entertaining Bythewood.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII"></a>VIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE ROVER.</i></h3> + + +<p>Meanwhile the nocturnal acquaintance from whom Salina had parted took a +last look at the house, and shook his envious head darkly at the room +where the light and the music were; then, thrusting his hands into his +pockets, with a swaggering air, went plodding on his lonely way across +the fields, in the starlight.</p> + +<p>The direction he took was that from which Penn had arrived; and in the +course of twenty minutes he approached the door of the solitary house +with the dark windows and the dogs within. He walked all around, and +seeing no light, nor any indication of life, drew near, and rapped +softly on a pane.</p> + +<p>The dogs were roused in an instant, and barked furiously. Nothing +daunted, he waited for a lull in the storm he had raised, and rapped +again.</p> + +<p>"Who's there?" creaked the stridulous voice of good Mrs. Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"<i>You know!</i>" said the rover, in a suppressed, confidential tone. "One +who has a right."</p> + +<p>Now, the excellent relict of the late lamented Sprowl reflected, +naturally, that, if anybody had a right there, it was he who paid her +for his board in advance.</p> + +<p>"You, agin, after all, is it!" she exclaimed, angrily. "Couldn't you +find nowhere else to go to? But if you imagine I've thought better on't, +and will let you in, you're grandly mistaken! Go away this instant, or +I'll let the dogs out!"</p> + +<p>"Let 'em out, and be——!"</p> + +<p>No matter about the last word of the rover's defiant answer. It was a +very irritating word to the temper of the good Mrs. Sprowl. This was the +first time (she thought) she had ever heard the mild and benignant +schoolmaster swear; but she was not much surprised, believing that it +was scarcely in the power of man to endure what he had that night +endured, and not swear.</p> + +<p>"Look out for yourself then, you sir! for I shall take you at your +word!" And there was a sound of slipping bolts, followed by the careful +opening of the door.</p> + +<p>Out bounced the dogs, and leaped upon the intruder; but, instead of +tearing him to pieces, they fell to caressing him in the most vivacious +and triumphant manner.</p> + +<p>"Down, Brag! Off, Grip! Curse you!" And he kicked them till they yelped, +for their too fond welcome.</p> + +<p>"How dare you, sir, use my dogs so!" screamed the lady within, enraged +to think they had permitted that miserable schoolmaster to get the +better of them.</p> + +<p>"I'll kick them, and you too, for this trick!" muttered the man. "I'll +learn ye to shut me out, and make a row, when I'm coming to see you at +the risk of my——"</p> + +<p>She cut him short, with a cry of amazement.</p> + +<p>"Lysander! is it you!"</p> + +<p>"Hold your noise!" said Lysander, pressing into the house. "Call my name +again, and I'll choke you! Where's your schoolmaster? Won't he hear?"</p> + +<p>"Dear me! if it don't beat everything!" said Mrs. Sprowl in palpitating +accents. "Don't you know I took you for the master!"</p> + +<p>"No, I didn't know it. This looks more like a welcome, though!" Lysander +began to be mollified. "There, there! don't smother a fellow! One kiss +is as good as fifty. The master is out, then? Anybody in the house?"</p> + +<p>"No, I'm so thankful! It seems quite providential! O, dearie, dearie, +sonny dearie! I'm so glad to see you agin!"</p> + +<p>"Come! none of your sonny dearies! it makes me sick! Strike a light, and +get me some supper, can't you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, my boy, with all my heart! This is the happiest day I've seen——"</p> + +<p>"Ah, what's happened to-day?" said Lysander, treating with levity his +mother's blissful confession.</p> + +<p>"I mean, this night! to have you back again! How could I mistake you for +that dreadful schoolmaster!" Here her trembling fingers struck a match.</p> + +<p>"Draw the curtains," said Lysander, hastily executing his own order, as +the blue sputter kindled up into a flame that lighted the room. "It +ain't quite time for me to be seen here yet."</p> + +<p>"Where did you come from? What are you here for? O, my dear, dear +Lysie!" (she gazed at him affectionately), "you ain't in no great +danger, be you?"</p> + +<p>"That depends. Soon as Tennessee secedes, I shall be safe enough. I'm +going to have a commission in the Confederate army, and that'll be +protection from anything that might happen on account of old scores. I'm +going to raise a company in this very place, and let the law touch me if +it can!"</p> + +<p>He tossed his cap into a corner, and sprawled upon a chair before the +stove, at which his devoted mother was already blowing her breath away +in the endeavor to kindle a blaze. She stopped blowing to gape at his +good news, turning up at him her low, skinny forehead, narrow nose, and +close-set, winking eyes.</p> + +<p>"There! I declare!" said she. "I knowed my boy would come back to me +some day a gentleman!"</p> + +<p>"A gentleman? I'm bound to be that!" said the man, with a braggart laugh +and swagger. "I tell ye, mar, we're going to have the greatest +confederacy ever was!"</p> + +<p>"Do tell if we be!" said the edified "mar."</p> + +<p>"Six months from now, you'll see the Yankees grovelling at our feet, +begging for admission along with us. We'll have Washington, and all of +the north we want, and defy the world!"</p> + +<p>"I want to know now!" said Mrs. Sprowl, overcome with admiration.</p> + +<p>"The slave-trade will be reopened, Yankee ships will bring us cargoes of +splendid niggers, not a man in the south but'll be able to own three or +four, they'll be so cheap, and we'll be so rich, you see," said +Lysander.</p> + +<p>"You don't say, re'lly!"</p> + +<p>"That's the programme, mar! You'll see it all with your own eyes in six +months."</p> + +<p>"Why, then, why <i>shouldn't</i> the south secede!" replied "mar," hastening +to put on the tea-kettle, and then to mix up a corn dodger for her son's +supper. "I'm sure, we ought all on us to have our servants, and live +without work; and I knowed all the time there was another side to what +Penn Hapgood preaches (for he's dead set agin' secession), though I +couldn't answer him as <i>you</i> could, Lysie dear!"</p> + +<p>"Wal, never mind all that, but hurry up the grub!" said "Lysie dear," +putting sticks in the stove. "I hain't had a mouthful since breakfast."</p> + +<p>"You hain't seen <i>her</i>, of course," observed Mrs. Sprowl, mysteriously.</p> + +<p>"Her? who?"</p> + +<p>"Salina!" in a whisper, as if to be overheard by a mouse in the wall +would have been fatal.</p> + +<p>"Wal, I have seen <i>her</i>, I reckon! Not an hour ago. By appointment. I +wrote her I was coming, got a woman to direct the letter, and had a long +talk with her to-night. What I want just now is, a little money, and +she's got to raise it for me, and what she can't raise I shall look to +you for."</p> + +<p>"O dear me! don't say money to me!" exclaimed the widow, alarmed. +"Partic'larly now I've lost my best feather-bed and my boarder!"</p> + +<p>"What is it about your boarder? Out with it, and stop this hinting +around!"</p> + +<p>Thus prompted, Mrs. Sprowl, who had indeed been waiting for the +opportunity, related all she knew of what had happened to Penn. Lysander +kindled up with interest as she proceeded, and finally broke forth with +a startling oath.</p> + +<p>"And I can tell you where he has gone!" he said. "He's gone to the house +I can't get into for love nor money! She refused me admission +to-night—refused me money! but he is taken in, and their money will be +lavished on him!"</p> + +<p>"But how do you know, my son,——"</p> + +<p>"How do I know he's there? Because, when I was with her in the orchard, +we saw an object—she said it was some old nigger to see Toby—go into +the kitchen. Then in a little while a man—it must have been Stackridge, +if you say he was looking for him—went in with Carl, and didn't come +out again, as I could see. I staid till the light from the kitchen went +up into the bedroom, in the corner of the house this way. There's yer +boarder, mar, I'll bet my life! But he won't be there long, I can tell +ye!" laughed Lysander, maliciously.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="IX" id="IX"></a>IX.</h2> + +<h3><i>TOBY'S PATIENT HAS A CALLER.</i></h3> + + +<p>Mr. Bythewood had now taken his departure; Salina had been intrusted +with the secret; and Penn had been put to bed (as the rover correctly +surmised) in the corner bedchamber.</p> + +<p>He had been diligently plucked; as much of the tar had been removed as +could be easily taken off by methods known to Stackridge and Toby, and +his wounds had been dressed. And there he lay, at last, in the soothing +linen, exhausted and suffering, yet somehow happy, thinking with +gratitude of the friends God had given him in his sore need.</p> + +<p>"Bress your heart, dear young massa!" said old Toby, standing by the bed +(for he would not sit down), and regarding him with an unlimited variety +of winks, and nods, and grins, expressive of satisfaction with his work; +"ye're jest as comf'table now as am possible under de sarcumstances. If +dar's anyting in dis yer world ye wants now, say de word, and ol' +Toby'll jump at de chance to fetch 'em fur ye."</p> + +<p>"There is nothing I want now, good Toby, but that you and Carl should +rest. You have done everything you can—and far more than I deserve. I +will try to thank you when I am stronger."</p> + +<p>"Can't tink ob quittin' ye dis yer night, nohow, massa! Mr. Stackridge +he's gone; Carl he can go to bed,—he ain't no 'count here, no way. But +I'se took de job o' gitt'n you well, Mass' Penn, and I'se gwine to put +it frew 'pon honor,—do it up han'some!"</p> + +<p>And notwithstanding Penn's remonstrances, the faithful black absolutely +refused to leave him. Indeed, the most he could be prevailed upon to do +for his own comfort, was to bring his blanket into the room, and promise +that he would lie down upon it when he felt sleepy. Whether he kept his +word or not, I cannot say; but there was no time during the night when, +if Penn happened to stir uneasily, he did not see the earnest, tender, +cheerful black face at his pillow in an instant, and hear the +affectionate voice softly inquire,—</p> + +<p>"What can I do fur ye, massa? Ain't dar nuffin ol' Toby can be a doin' +fur ye, jes' to pass away de time?"</p> + +<p>Sometimes it was water Penn wanted; but it did him really more good to +witness the delight it gave Toby to wait upon him, than to drink the +coolest and most delicious draught fresh from the well.</p> + +<p>At length Penn began to feel hot and stifled.</p> + +<p>"What have you hung over the window, Toby?"</p> + +<p>"Dat ar? 'Pears like dat ar's my blanket, sar. Ye see, 'twouldn't do, +nohow, to let nary a chink o' light be seen from tudder side, 'cause dat +'ud make folks s'pec' sumfin', dis yer time o' night. So I jes' sticks +up my ol' blanket—'pears like I can sleep a heap better on de bar +floor!"</p> + +<p>"But I must have some fresh air, you dear old hypocrite!" said Penn, +deeply touched, for he knew that the African had deprived himself of his +blanket because he did not wish to disturb him by leaving the room for +another.</p> + +<p>"I'll fix him! Ill fix him!" said Toby. And he seemed raised to the very +summit of happiness on discovering that there was something, requiring +the exercise of his ingenuity, still to be done for his patient.</p> + +<p>After that Penn slept a little. "Tank de good Lord," said the old negro +the next morning, "you're lookin' as chirk as can be! I'se a right smart +hand fur to be nussin' ob de sick; and sakes! how I likes it! I'se gwine +to hab you well, sar, 'fore eber a soul knows you'se in de house." Yet +Toby's words expressed a great deal more confidence than he felt; for, +though he had little apprehension of Penn's retreat being discovered, he +saw how weak and feverish he was, and feared the necessity of sending +for a doctor.</p> + +<p>Penn now insisted strongly that the old servant should not neglect his +other duties for him.</p> + +<p>"Now you jes' be easy in yer mind on dat pint! Dar's Carl, tends to +out-door 'rangements, and I'se got him larnt so's't he's bery good, bery +good indeed, to look arter my cow, and my pigs, and sech like chores, +when I'se got more 'portant tings on hand myself. And dar's Miss Jinny, +she's glad enough to git de breakfust herself dis mornin'; only jes' I +kind o' keeps an eye on her, so she shan't do nuffin wrong. She an' +Massa Villars come to 'quire bery partic'lar 'bout you, 'fore you was +awake, sar."</p> + +<p>These simple words seemed to flood Penn's heart with gratitude. Toby +withdrew, but presently returned, bringing a salver.</p> + +<p>"Nuffin but a little broff, massa. And a toasted cracker."</p> + +<p>"O, you are too kind, Toby! Really, I can't eat this morning."</p> + +<p>"Can't eat, sar? I declar, now!" (in a whisper), "how disappinted she'll +be!"</p> + +<p>"Who will be disappointed?"</p> + +<p>"Who? Miss Jinny, to be sure! She made de broff wid her own hands. Under +my d'rections, ob course! But she would make 'em herself, and took a +heap ob pains to hab 'em good, and put in de salt wid her own purty +fingers, and looked as rosy a stirrin' and toastin' ober de fire as eber +you see an angel, sar!"</p> + +<p>For some reason Penn began to think better of the broth, and, to Toby's +infinite satisfaction, he consented to eat a little. Toby soon had him +bolstered up in bed, and held the salver before him, and looked a +perfect picture of epicurean enjoyment, just from seeing his patient +eat.</p> + +<p>"It is delicious!" said Penn; at which brief eulogium the whole rich, +exuberant, tropical soul of the unselfish African seemed to expand and +blossom forth with joy. "I shall be sure to get well and strong soon, +under such treatment. You must let Carl go to Mrs. Sprowl's and fetch my +clothes; I shall want some of them when I get up."</p> + +<p>"Bress you, sar! you forgets nobody ain't to know whar you be! Mass' +Villars he say so. You jes' lef' de clo'es alone, yit awhile. Wouldn't +hab dat ar Widder Sprowl find out you'se in dis yer house, not if you'd +gib me——"</p> + +<p>Rap, rap, at the chamber door; two light, hurried knocks.</p> + +<p>"Miss Jinny herself!" said old Toby, forgetting Mrs. Sprowl in an +instant. And setting down the salver, he ran to the door.</p> + +<p>Penn heard quick whispers of consultation; then Toby came back, his eyes +rolling and his ivory shining with a ludicrous expression of wrath and +amazement.</p> + +<p>"It's de bery ol' hag herself! Speak de debil's name and he's allus at +de door!"</p> + +<p>"Who? Mrs. Sprowl?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, sar! and I wish she was furder, sar! She's a 'quirin' fur +you,—says she knows you'se in de house, and it's bery 'portant she must +see ye. But, tank de Lord, massa!" chuckled the old negro, "Carl's +forgot his English, and don't know nuffin what she wants! he, he, he! Or +if she makes him und'stan' one ting, den he talks Dutch, and <i>she</i> don't +und'stan.' And so dey'se habin' it, fust one, den tudder, while Miss +Jinny she hears 'em and comes fur to let us know. But how de ol' critter +eber found you out, dat am one ob de mysteries!"</p> + +<p>"She merely guesses I am here," said Penn. "I'm only afraid Carl will +overdo his part, and confirm her suspicions."</p> + +<p>"'Sh!" hissed Toby in sudden alarm. "She's a comin! She's a comin' right +up to dis yer door!" And he flew to fasten it.</p> + +<p>He had scarcely done so when a hand tried the latch, and a voice +called,—</p> + +<p>"Come! ye needn't, none of ye, try to impose on me! I know you're in +this very room, Penn Hapgood, and you'll let me in, old friends so, I'm +shore! I've bothered long enough with that stupid Dutch boy, and now +Virginny wants to keep me, and talk with me; but I've nothing to do with +nobody in this house but <i>you</i>!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sprowl had not been on amicable terms with her daughter-in-law's +family since Salina and her husband separated; and this last declaration +she made loud enough for all in the house to hear.</p> + +<p>Penn motioned for Toby to open the door, believing it the better way to +admit the lady and conciliate her. But Toby shook his head—and his fist +with grim defiance.</p> + +<p>"Wal!" said Mrs. Sprowl, "you can do as you please about lettin' a body +in; but I'll give ye to understand one thing—I don't stir a foot from +this door till it's opened. And if you want it kept secret that you're +here, it'll be a great deal better for you, Penn Hapgood, to let me in, +than to keep me standin' or settin' all day on the stairs."</p> + +<p>The idea of a long siege struck Toby with dismay. He hesitated; but Penn +spoke.</p> + +<p>"I am very weak, and very ill, madam. But I have learned what it is to +be driven from a door that should be opened to welcome me; and I am not +willing, under any circumstances, to treat another as you last night +treated me."</p> + +<p>This was spoken to the lady's face; for Toby, seeing that concealment +was at an end, had slipped the bolt, and she had come in.</p> + +<p>"Wal! now! Mr. Hapgood!" she began, with a simper, which betrayed a +little contrition and a good deal of crafty selfishness,—"you mustn't +go to bein' too hard on me for that. Consider that I'm a poor widder, +and my life war threatened, and I <i>had</i> to do as I did."</p> + +<p>"Well, well," said Penn, "I certainly forgive you. Give her a chair, +Toby."</p> + +<p>Toby placed the chair, and widow Sprowl sat down.</p> + +<p>"I couldn't be easy—old friends so—till I had come over to see how you +be," she said, folding her hands, and regarding Penn with a solemn +pucker of solicitude. "I know, 'twas a dreadful thing; but it's some +comfort to think it's nothing I'm any ways to blame fur. It's hard +enough for me to lose a boarder, jest at this time,—say nothing about a +friend that's been jest like one of my own family, and that I've cooked, +and washed, and ironed fur, as if he war my own son!"</p> + +<p>And Mrs. Sprowl wiped her eyes, while she carefully watched the effect +of her words.</p> + +<p>"I acknowledge, you have cooked, washed, and ironed for me very +faithfully," said Penn.</p> + +<p>"And I thought," said she,—"old friends so,—may be you wouldn't mind +making me a present of the trifle you've paid over and above what's due +for your board; for I'm a poor widder, as you know, and my only son is a +wanderer on the face of the 'arth."</p> + +<p>Penn readily consented to make the present—perhaps reflecting that it +would be equally impossible for him ever to board it out, or get her to +return the money.</p> + +<p>"Then there's that old cloak of yourn," said Mrs. Sprowl, +sympathizingly. "I believe you partly promised it to me, didn't you? I +can manage to get me a cape out on't."</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes," said Penn, "you can have the cloak;" while Toby glared with +rage behind her chair.</p> + +<p>"And I considered 'twouldn't be no more'n fair that you should pay for +the——I don't see how in the world I can afford to lose it, bein' a +poor widder, and live geeses' feathers at that, and my only son——" She +hid her face in her apron, overcome with emotion.</p> + +<p>"What am I to pay for?" asked Penn.</p> + +<p>"Fur, you know," she said, "I never would have parted with it fur any +money, and it will take at least ten dollars to replace it, which is +hard, bein' a poor widder, and as strong a linen tick as ever you see, +that I made myself, and that my blessed husband died on, and helped me +pick the geese with his own hands; and I never thought, when I took you +to board, that ever <i>that</i> bed would be sacrificed by it,—for 'twas on +your account, you are ware, it was took last night and done for."</p> + +<p>"And you think I ought to pay for the bed!" said Penn, as much +astonished as if Silas Ropes had sent in his bill, "To 1 coat tar and +feathers, $10.00."</p> + +<p>"They said I must look to you," whined the visitor; "and if you don't +pay fur't, I don't know who will, I'm shore! for none of them have sot +at my board, and drinked of my coffee, and e't of my good corn dodgers, +and slep' in my best bed, all for four dollars fifty a week, washing and +ironing throwed in, and a poor widder at that!"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Sprowl," said Penn, laughing, ill as he was, "have the kindness +not to tell any one that I am here, and as soon as I am able to do so, I +will pay you for your excellent feather-bed."</p> + +<p>"Thank you,—very good in you, I'm shore!" said the worthy creature, +brightening. "And if there's anything else among your things you can +spare."</p> + +<p>"I'll see! I'll see!" said Penn, wearily. "Leave me now, do!"</p> + +<p>"But if you had a few dollars, this morning, towards the bed," she +insisted, "for my son——" She almost betrayed herself; being about to +say that Lysander had arrived, and must have money; but she coughed, and +added, in a changed voice, "is a wanderer on the face of the 'arth."</p> + +<p>Penn, however, reflecting that she would have more encouragement to keep +his secret if he held the reward in reserve, replied, that he could not +possibly spare any money before collecting what was due him from the +trustees of the Academy. Her countenance fell on hearing this; and, +reluctantly abandoning the object of her mission, she took her leave, +and went home to her hopeful son.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="X" id="X"></a>X.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE WIDOW'S GREEN CHEST.</i></h3> + + +<p>Mr. Villars had spoken truly when he said Penn's persecutors would not +rest here. In fact, Mr. Ropes, and three of his accomplices, were even +now on the way to Mrs. Sprowl's abode, to make inquiries concerning the +schoolmaster.</p> + +<p>That lone creature had scarcely reached her own door when she saw them +coming. Now, though Penn was not in the house, her son was. Great, +therefore, was her trepidation at the sight of visitors; and she evinced +such eagerness to assure them that the object of their pursuit was not +there, and appeared altogether so frightened and guilty, that Ropes +winked knowingly at his companions, and said,—</p> + +<p>"He's here, boys, safe enough."</p> + +<p>So they forced their way into the house; her increased tremor and +confusion serving only to confirm them in their suspicions.</p> + +<p>"Not that we doubt your word in the least, Mrs. Sprowl,"—Ropes smiled +sarcastically. "But of course you can't object to our searching the +premises, for we're in the performance of a solemn dooty. Any whiskey in +the house, widder?"</p> + +<p>The obliging lady went to find a bottle. She was gone so long, however, +that the visitors became impatient. Ropes accordingly stationed two of +his men at the doors, and with the third went in pursuit of Mrs. Sprowl, +whom they met coming down stairs.</p> + +<p>"Keep your liquor up there, do ye?" said Ropes, significantly.</p> + +<p>"I—I thought—" Mrs. Sprowl gasped for breath before she could +proceed—"the master had some in his room. But I can't find it. You are +at liberty to—to look in his room, if you wants to."</p> + +<p>"Wal, it's our dooty to, I suppose. Meantime, you can be bringing the +whiskey. Give some to the boys outside, then bring the bottle up to us. +That's the way, Gad," said Silas, as she unwillingly obeyed; "allus be +perlite to the sex, ye know."</p> + +<p>"Sartin! allus!" said Gad.</p> + +<p>It was evident these men fancied themselves polite.</p> + +<p>"But he ain't here," said Silas, just glancing into Penn's room, "or +else she wouldn't have been so willing for us to search. Le's begin at +the top of the house, and look along down." They entered a low-roofed, +empty garret. "As we can't perceed without the whiskey, we'll wait here. +Meantime, I'll tell you what you wanted to know."</p> + +<p>They sat down on a little old green chest, and Ropes, producing a plug +of tobacco, gave his friend a bite, and took a bite himself.</p> + +<p>"What I'm going to say is in perfect confidence, between friends;" +chewing and crossing his legs.</p> + +<p>Gad chewed, and crossed his legs, and said, "O, of course! in perfect +confidence!"</p> + +<p>"Wal, then, I'll tell ye whar the money fur our job comes from. It comes +from Gus Bythewood."</p> + +<p>"Sho!" said Gad, looking surprised at Silas.</p> + +<p>"Fact!" said Silas, looking wise at Gad.</p> + +<p>"But what's he so dead set agin' the master fur?"</p> + +<p>"I'll tell ye, Gad." And Mr. Ropes rested a finger confidingly on his +friend's knee. "Fur as I kin jedge, Gus has a sneakin' notion arter that +youngest Villars gal; Virginny, ye know."</p> + +<p>"Don't blame him!" chuckled Gad.</p> + +<p>"But ye see, thar's that Hapgood; he's a great favoryte with the +Villarses, and Gus nat'rally wants to git him out of the way. It won't +do, though, for him to have it known he has any thing to do with our +operations. He pays us, and backs us up with plenty of cash if we get +into trouble; but he keeps dark, you understand."</p> + +<p>"The master ought to be hung for his abolitionism!" said Gad, by way of +self-excuse for being made a jealous man's tool.</p> + +<p>"That ar's jest my sentiment," replied Silas. "But then he's allus been +a peaceable sort of chap, and held his tongue; so he might have been let +alone some time yet, if it hadn't been for——What in time!"</p> + +<p>Ropes started, and changed color, glancing first at Gad, then down at +the chest.</p> + +<p>"He's in it!" whispered Gad.</p> + +<p>Both jumped up, and, facing about, looked at the green lid, and at each +other.</p> + +<p>The chest was so small it had not occurred to them that a man could get +into it. Lysander had got into it, however, and there he lay, so +cramped, and stifled, and compressed, that he could not endure the +torture without an effort to ease it by moving a little. He had stirred; +then all was still again.</p> + +<p>"Think he's heerd us?" said Silas.</p> + +<p>"Must have heerd something," said Gad.</p> + +<p>"Then he's as good as a dead man!"</p> + +<p>Silas drew his pistol, resolved to sacrifice the schoolmaster on the +altar of secrecy. But as he was about to fire into the chest at a +venture (for your cowardly assassin does not like to face his victim), +the lid flew open, the chivalry stepped hastily back, and up rose out of +the chest—not the schoolmaster, but—Lysander Sprowl.</p> + +<p>Silas had struck his head against a rafter, and was quite bewildered for +a moment by the shock, the multitude of meteors that rushed across his +firmament, and the sudden apparition. Gad, at the same time, stood ready +to take a plunge down the stairs in case the schoolmaster should show +fight.</p> + +<p>"Gentlemen," said the "wanderer on the face of the 'arth," straightening +his limbs, and saluting with a reckless air, "I hope I see ye well. +Never mind about shooting an old friend, Sile Ropes. I reckon we're +about even; and I'll keep your secret, if you'll keep mine."</p> + +<p>"That's fair," said Ropes, recovering from the falling stars, and +putting up his weapon. "Lysander, how are ye? Good joke, ain't it?" And +they shook hands all around. "But whar's the schoolmaster?" And Silas +rubbed his head.</p> + +<p>"I know all about the schoolmaster," said Lysander, stepping out of the +chest; "he ain't in this house, but I know just where he is. And I +reckon 'twill be for the interest of me and Gus Bythewood if we can have +a little talk together, tell him. If he's got money to spare, that'll be +to my advantage; and what I know will be to his advantage."</p> + +<p>So saying, Lysander closed the chest, and coolly invited the chivalry to +resume their seats. They did so, much to the amazement of Mrs. Sprowl, +who came up stairs with the whiskey, and found the "wanderer on the face +of the 'arth" conversing in the most amicable manner with Gad and Silas.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XI" id="XI"></a>XI.</h2> + +<h3><i>SOUTHERN HOSPITALITY.</i></h3> + + +<p>If what Silas Ropes had said of his patron, Augustus Bythewood, was +true, great must have been the chagrin of that chivalrous young +gentleman when an interview was brought about between him and Lysander, +and he learned that Penn, instead of being driven from the state, had +found refuge in the family of Mr. Villars—that he was there even at the +moment when he made his delightful little evening call, and was +entertained so charmingly by Virginia.</p> + +<p>Bythewood gave Sprowl money, and Sprowl gave Bythewood information and +advice. It was in accordance with the programme decided upon by these +two worthies, that Mr. Ropes at the head of his gang presented himself +the next night at Mr. Villars's door.</p> + +<p>Virginia, by her father's direction, admitted them. They crowded into +the sitting-room, where the old man rose to receive them, with his usual +urbanity.</p> + +<p>"Virginia, have chairs brought for all our friends. I cannot see to +recognize them individually, but I salute them all."</p> + +<p>"No matter about the cheers," said Silas. "We can do our business +standing. Sorry to trouble you with it, sir, but it's jest this. We +understand you're harboring a Yankee abolitionist, and we've called to +remind you that sech things can't be allowed in a well-regulated +community."</p> + +<p>The old man, holding himself still erect with punctilious +politeness,—for his guests were not seated,—and smiling with grand and +venerable aspect, made reply in tones full of dignity and sweetness: "My +friends, I am an old man; I am a native of Virginia, and a citizen of +Tennessee; and all my life long I have been accustomed to regard the +laws of hospitality as sacred."</p> + +<p>"My sentiments exactly. I won't hear a word said agin' southern +horsepitality, or southern perliteness." Mr. Ropes illustrated his +remark by spitting copious tobacco-juice on the floor. "Horsepitality I +look upon as one of the stable institootions of our country."</p> + +<p>"No doubt it is so," said Mr. Villars, smiling at the unintentional pun.</p> + +<p>"That's one thing," added Silas; "but harboring a abolitionist is +another. That's the question we've jest took the liberty to call and +have a little quiet talk about, to-night."</p> + +<p>"Sit down, dear father, do!" entreated Virginia, remaining at his side +in spite of her dread and abhorrence of these men. Holding his hand, and +regarding him with pale and anxious looks, she endeavored with gentle +force to get him into his chair. "My father is very feeble," she said, +appealing to Silas, "and I beg you will have some consideration for +him."</p> + +<p>"Sartin, sartin," said Silas. "Keep yer settin', keep yer settin', Mr. +Villars."</p> + +<p>But the old man still remained upon his feet,—his tall, spare form, +bent with age, his long, thin locks of white hair, and his wan, +sightless, calm, and beautiful countenance presenting a wonderful +contrast to the blooming figure at his side. It was a picture which +might well command the respectful attention of Silas and his compeers.</p> + +<p>"My friends," he said, with a grave smile, "we men of the south are +rather boastful of our hospitality. But true hospitality consists in +something besides eating and drinking with those whose companionship is +a sufficient recompense for all that we do for them. It clothes the +naked, feeds the hungry, shelters the distressed. With the Arabs, even +an enemy is sacred who happens to be a guest. Shall an old Virginian +think less of the honor of his house than an Arab?"</p> + +<p>Silas looked abashed, silenced for a moment by these noble words, and +the venerable and majestic mien of the blind old clergyman. It would not +do, however, to give up his mission so; and after coughing, turning his +quid, and spitting again, he replied,—</p> + +<p>"That'll do very well to talk, Mr. Villars. But come to the pint. You've +got a Yankee abolitionist in your house—that you won't deny."</p> + +<p>"I have in my house," said the old man, "a person whose life is in +danger from injuries received at your hands last night. He came to us in +a condition which, I should have thought, would excite the pity of the +hardest heart. Whether or not he is a Yankee abolitionist, I never +inquired. It was enough for me that he was a fellow-creature in +distress. He is well known in this community, where he has never been +guilty of wrong towards any one; and, even if he were a dangerous +person, he is not now in a condition to do mischief. Gentlemen, my guest +is very ill with a fever."</p> + +<p>"Can't help that; you must git red of him," said Silas. "I'm a talking +now for your own good as much as any body's, Mr. Villars. You're a man +we all respect; but already you've made yourself a object of suspicion, +by standing up fur the old rotten Union."</p> + +<p>"When I can no longer befriend my guests, or stand up for my country, +then I shall have lived long enough!" said the old man, with impressive +earnestness.</p> + +<p>"The old Union," said Gad, coming to the aid of Silas, "is played out. +We couldn't have our rights, and so we secede."</p> + +<p>"What rights couldn't you have under the government left to us by +Washington?"</p> + +<p>"That had become corrupted," said Mr. Ropes.</p> + +<p>"How corrupted, my friend?"</p> + +<p>"By the infernal anti-slavery element!"</p> + +<p>"You forget," said Mr. Villars, "that Washington, Jefferson, and indeed +all the wisest and best men who assisted to frame the government under +which we have been so prospered, were anti-slavery men."</p> + +<p>"Wal, I know, some on 'em hadn't got enlightened on the subject," Mr. +Ropes admitted.</p> + +<p>"And do you know that if a stranger, endowed with all the virtues of +those patriots, should come among you and preach the political doctrines +of Washington and Jefferson, you would serve him as you served Penn +Hapgood last night?"</p> + +<p>"Shouldn't wonder the least mite if we should!" Silas grinned. "But +that's nothing to the purpose. We claim the right to carry our slaves +into the territories, and Lincoln's party is pledged to keep 'em out, +and that's cause enough for secession."</p> + +<p>"How many slaves do you own, Mr. Ropes?" Mr. Villars, still leaning on +his daughter's arm, smiled as he put this mild question.</p> + +<p>"I—wal—truth is, I don't own nary slave myself—wish I did!" said +Silas.</p> + +<p>"How many friends have you with you?"</p> + +<p>"'Lev'n," said Gad, rapidly counting his companions.</p> + +<p>"Well, of the eleven, how many own slaves?"</p> + +<p>"I do!" "I do!" spoke up two eager voices.</p> + +<p>"How many slaves do you own?"</p> + +<p>"I've got as right smart a little nigger boy as there is anywheres in +Tennessee!" said the first, proudly.</p> + +<p>"How old is he?"</p> + +<p>"He'll be nine year' old next grass, I reckon."</p> + +<p>"Well, how many negroes has your friend?"</p> + +<p>"I've got one old woman, sir."</p> + +<p>"How old is she?"</p> + +<p>"Wal, plaguy nigh a hunderd,—old Bess, you know her."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I know old Bess; and an excellent creature she is. So it seems +that you eleven men own two slaves. And these you wish to take into some +of the territories, I suppose."</p> + +<p>The men looked foolish, and were obliged to own that they had never +dreamed of conveying either the nine-year-old lad or the female +centenarian out of the state of Tennessee.</p> + +<p>"Then what is the grievance you complain of?" asked the old man. They +could not name any. "O, now, my friends, look you here! I believe in the +right of revolution when a government oppresses a people beyond +endurance. But in this case it appears, by your own showing, that not +one of you has suffered any wrong, and that this is not a revolution in +behalf of the poor and oppressed. If anybody is to be benefited by it, +it is a few rich owners of slaves, who are prosperous enough already, +and have really no cause of complaint. It is a revolution precipitated +by political leaders, who wish to be rulers; and what grieves me at the +heart is, that the poor and ignorant are thus permitting themselves to +be made the tools of this tyranny, which will soon prove more despotic +than it was possible for the dear old government ever to become. God +bless my country! God bless my poor distracted country!"</p> + +<p>As he finished speaking, the old man sank down overcome with emotion +upon his chair, clasping his daughter's hand, while tears ran down his +cheeks.</p> + +<p>His argument was so unanswerable that nothing was left for Silas but to +get angry.</p> + +<p>"I see you're not only a Unionist, but more'n half a Yankee abolitionist +yourself! We didn't come here to listen to any sech incendiary talk. +Kick out the schoolmaster, if you wouldn't git into trouble,—I warn +you! That's the business we've come to see to, and you must tend to't."</p> + +<p>"Pity him—spare him!" cried Virginia, shielding her aged father as +Ropes approached him. "He cannot turn a sick man out of his house, you +know he cannot!"</p> + +<p>"You're partic'larly interested in the young man, hey?" said Ropes, +grinning insolently.</p> + +<p>"I am interested that no harm comes either to my father or to his +guests," said the girl. "Go, I implore you! As soon as Mr. Hapgood is +able to leave us, he will do so,—he will have no wish to stay,—this I +promise you."</p> + +<p>"I'll give him three days to quit the country," said Silas. "Only three +days. He'd better be dead than found here at the end of that time. +Gentlemen, we've performed this yer painful dooty; now le's adjourn to +Barber Jim's and take a drink."</p> + +<p>With these words Mr. Ropes retired. While, however, he was treating his +men to whiskey and cigars with Augustus Bythewood's money, advanced for +the purpose, one of the eleven, separating himself from the rest, +hurried back to the minister's house. He had taken part in the patriotic +proceedings of his friends with great reluctance, as appeared from the +manner in which he shrank from view in corners and behind the backs of +his comrades, and drew down his woe-begone mouth, and rolled up his +dismal eyes, during the entire interview. And he had returned now, at +the risk of his life, to do Penn a service.</p> + +<p>He crept to the kitchen door, and knocked softly. Carl opened it. There +stood the wretched figure, terrified, panting for breath.</p> + +<p>"Vat is it?" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"I've come fur to tell ye!" said the man, glancing timidly around into +the darkness to see if he was followed. "They mean to kill him! They +told you they'd give him three days, but they won't. I heard them saying +so among themselves. They may be back this very night, for they'll all +git drunk, and nothing will stop 'em then."</p> + +<p>Carl stared, as these hoarsely whispered words were poured forth rapidly +by the frightened man at the door.</p> + +<p>"Come in, and shpeak to Mishter Willars."</p> + +<p>"No, no! I'll be killed if I'm found here!"</p> + +<p>But Carl, sturdy and resolute, had no idea of permitting him to deliver +so hasty and alarming a message without subjecting him to a +cross-examination. He had already got him by the collar, and now he +dragged him into the house, the man not daring to resist for fear of +outcry and exposure.</p> + +<p>"What is it?" asked Mr. Villars.</p> + +<p>"A wisitor!" said Carl. And he repeated Dan's statement, while Dan was +recovering his breath.</p> + +<p>"Is this true, Mr. Pepperill?" asked the old man, deeply concerned.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan.</p> + +<p>Virginia clung to her father's chair, white with apprehension. Toby was +also present, having left his patient an instant to run down stairs, and +learn what was the cause of this fresh disturbance.</p> + +<p>"He's a lyin' to ye, Mass' Villars; he's a lyin' to ye! White trash +can't tell de troof if dey tries! Don't ye breeve a word he says, +massa."</p> + +<p>Yet it was evident from the consternation the old negro's face betrayed +that he believed Dan's story,—or at least feared it would prove true if +he did not make haste and deny it stoutly; for Toby, like many persons +with whiter skins, always felt on such occasions a vague faith that if +he could get the bad news sufficiently denounced and discredited in +season, all would be well. As if simply setting our minds against the +truth would defeat it!</p> + +<p>"But they spoke of fittin' yer neck to a noose too!"</p> + +<p>"Mine? Ah, if nobody but myself was in danger, I should be well content! +What do you think we ought to do, Mr. Pepperill?"</p> + +<p>"The master has done me a good turn, and I'll do him one, if I swing +fur't!" said Dan, straightening himself with sudden courage. "Get him +out 'fore they suspect what you're at, and I'll take him to my house and +hide him, I be durned if I won't!"</p> + +<p>"It is a kind offer, and I thank you," said the old man. "But how can I +resolve to send a guest from my house in this way? Not to save my own +life would I do it!"</p> + +<p>"But to save his, father!"</p> + +<p>"It is only of him I am thinking, my child. Would it be safe to move +him, Toby?"</p> + +<p>"Safe to move Massa Penn!" ejaculated the old negro, choking with wrath +and grief. "Neber tink o' sech a ting, massa! He'd die, shore, widout I +should go 'long wid him, and tote him in my ol' arms on a fedder-bed +jes' like I would a leetle baby, and den stay and nuss him arter I got +him dar. For dem 'ar white trash, what ye s'pose day knows 'bout takin' +keer ob a sick gemman like him? It's a bery 'tic'lar case. He's got de +delirimum a comin' on him now, and I can't be away from him a minute. I +mus' go back to him dis bery minute!"</p> + +<p>And Toby departed, having suddenly conceived an idea of his own for +hiding Penn in the barn until the danger was over.</p> + +<p>He had been absent from the room but a moment, however, when those +remaining in it heard a wild outcry, and presently the old negro +reappeared, inspired with superstitious terror, his eyes starting from +their sockets, his tongue paralyzed.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter, Toby?" cried Virginia, perceiving that something +really alarming had happened.</p> + +<p>The negro tried to speak, but his throat only gurgled incoherently, +while the whites of his eyes kept rolling up like saucers.</p> + +<p>"Penn—has anything happened to Penn?" said Mr. Villars.</p> + +<p>"O, debil, debil, Lord bress us!" gibbered Toby.</p> + +<p>"Dead?" cried Virginia.</p> + +<p>"Gone! gone, missis!"</p> + +<p>Struck with consternation, but refusing to believe the words of the +bewildered black, Virginia flew to the sick man's chamber.</p> + +<p>Then she understood the full meaning of Toby's words. Penn was not in +his bed, nor in the room, nor anywhere in the house. He had disappeared +suddenly, strangely, totally.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XII" id="XII"></a>XII.</h2> + +<h3><i>CHIVALROUS PROCEEDINGS.</i></h3> + + +<p>Thus the question of what should be done with his guest, which Mr. +Villars knew not how to decide, had been decided for him.</p> + +<p>Great was the mystery. There was the bed precisely as Penn had left it a +minute since. There was the candle dimly burning. The medicines remained +just where Toby had placed them, on the table under the mirror. But the +patient had vanished.</p> + +<p>What had become of him? It was believed that he was too ill to leave his +bed without assistance. And, even though he had been strong, it was by +no means probable that one so uniformly discreet in his conduct, and +ever so regardful of the feelings of others, would have quitted the +house in this abrupt and inexplicable manner.</p> + +<p>In vain the premises were searched. Not a trace of him could be anywhere +discovered. Neither were there any indications of a struggle. Yet it was +Toby's firm conviction that the ruffians had entered the house, and +seized him; that Pepperill was in the plot, the object of whose visit +was merely a diversion, while Ropes and the rest accomplished the +abduction. This could not, of course, have been done without the aid of +magic and the devil; but Toby believed in magic and the devil. The fact +that Dan had taken advantage of the confusion to escape, appeared to the +Ethiopian mind conclusive.</p> + +<p>Nor was the negro alone in his bewilderment. Carl was utterly +confounded. The old clergyman, usually so calm, was deeply troubled; +while Virginia herself, pierced with the keenest solicitude, could +scarce keep her mind free from horrible and superstitious doubts. The +doors between the sitting-room and back stairs were all wide open, and +it seemed impossible that any one could have come in or gone out that +way without being observed. On the other hand, to have reached the front +stairs Penn must have passed through Salina's room. But Salina, who was +in her room at the time, averred that she had not been disturbed, even +by a sound.</p> + +<p>"He has got out the vinder," said Carl. But the window was fifteen feet +from the ground.</p> + +<p>Thus all reasonable conjecture failed, and it seemed necessary to accept +Toby's theory of the ruffians, magic, and the devil. Only one thing was +certain: Penn was gone. And, as if to add to the extreme and painful +perplexity of his friends, the clothes, which had been stripped from him +by the lynchers, which he had brought away in his hands, and which had +been hung up in his room by Toby, were left hanging there still, +untouched.</p> + +<p>The family had not recovered from the dismay his disappearance +occasioned, when they had cause to rejoice that he was gone. Ropes and +his crew returned, as Pepperill had predicted. They were intoxicated and +bloodthirsty. They had brought a rope, with which to hang their victim +before the old clergyman's door. They were furious on finding he had +eluded them, and searched the house with oaths and uproar. Virginia, on +her knees, clung to her father, praying that he might not be harmed, and +that Penn, whom all had been so anxious just now to find, might be safe +from discovery.</p> + +<p>Exasperated by their unsuccessful search, the villains hesitated about +laying violent hands on the blind old man, and concluded to wreak their +vengeance on Toby. That he was a freed negro, was alone a sufficient +offence in their eyes to merit a whipping. But he had done more; he had +been devoted to the schoolmaster, and they believed he had concealed +him. So they seized him, dragged him from the house, bared his back, and +tied him to a tree.</p> + +<p>As long as the mob had confined itself to searching the premises, Mr. +Villars had held his peace. But the moment his faithful old servant was +in danger, he roused himself. He rushed to the door, bareheaded, his +white hair flowing, his staff in his hand. Both his children accompanied +him,—Salina, who was really not void of affection, appearing scarcely +less anxious and indignant than her sister.</p> + +<p>There, in the light of a wood-pile to which fire had been set, stood the +old negro, naked to the waist, lashed fast to the trunk, writhing with +pain and terror; his brutal tormentors grouped around him in the glare +of the flames, preparing, with laughter, oaths, and much loose, +leisurely swaggering, to flay his flesh with rods.</p> + +<p>"My friends!" cried the old clergyman, with an energy that startled +them, "what are you about to do?"</p> + +<p>"We're gwine to sarve this nigger," said the man Gad, "jest as every +free nigger'll git sarved that's found in the state three months from +now."</p> + +<p>"Free niggers is a nuisance," added Ropes, now very drunk, and very much +inclined to make a speech on a barrel which his friends rolled out for +him. "A nuisance!" he repeated, with a hiccough, steadying himself on +his rostrum by holding a branch of the tree. "And let me say to you, +feller-patriots, that one of the glorious fruits of secession is, that +every free nigger in the state will either be sold for a slave, or druv +out, or hung up. I tell you, gentlemen, we're a goin' to have our own +way in these matters, spite of all the ministers in creation!"</p> + +<p>The men cheered, and one of them struck Toby a couple of preliminary +blows, just to try his hand, and to add the poor old negro's howls to +the chorus.</p> + +<p>"No doubt,"—the old clergyman's voice rose above the tumult,—"you will +have your way for a season. You will commit injustice with a high hand. +You will glut your cruelty upon the defenceless and oppressed. But, as +there is a God in heaven,"—he lifted up his blind white face, and with +his trembling hands shook his staff on high, like a prophet foretelling +woe,—"as there is a God of justice and mercy who beholds this +wickedness,—just so sure the hour of your retribution will come! so +sure the treason you are breathing, and the despotism you are +inaugurating, will prove a snare and a destruction to yourselves! Unbind +that man! leave my house in peace! go home, and learn to practise a +little of the mercy of which you will yourselves soon stand in need." +His venerable aspect, and the power and authority of his words, awed +even that drunken crew. But Silas, vain of his oratorical powers, was +enraged that anybody should dispute his influence with the crowd. +Holding the branch with one hand, and gesticulating violently with the +other, he exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"Who is boss here? Who ye goin' to mind? that old traitor, or me? I say, +lick the nigger! We're a goin' to have our way now, and we're a goin' to +have our way to the end of the 'arth, sure as I am a gentleman standing +on this yer barrel!"</p> + +<p>To emphasize his declaration, he stamped with his foot; the head of the +cask flew in, and down went orator, cask, and all, in a fashion rendered +all the more ridiculous by the climax of oratory it illustrated.</p> + +<p>"Just so sure will your hollow and inhuman schemes fail from under your +feet!" exclaimed Mr. Villars, as soon as he learned what had happened. +"So surely and so suddenly will you fall."</p> + +<p>This incident occurred as Toby's flogging was about to begin in earnest. +Virginia had instinctively covered her eyes to shut out the terrible +sight, her ears to shut out the sounds of the beating and the poor old +fellow's groans. Luckily, Silas had fallen partly in the barrel, and +partly across the sharp edge of it, and being too tipsy to help himself, +had been seriously hurt, and was now helpless. The ruffians hastened to +extricate him, and raise him up. Carl, who, with an open knife concealed +in his sleeve, had been waiting for an opportunity, darted at the tree, +cut the negro's bonds in a twinkling, and set him free.</p> + +<p>Both took to their heels without an instant's delay. But the trick was +discovered. They were pursued immediately. Carl was lively on his legs, +as we know; but poor old Toby, never a good runner, and now stiff and +decrepit with age, was no match even for the slowest of their pursuers.</p> + +<p>They ran straight into the orchard, hoping to lose themselves among the +shadows. The glare of the burning wood-pile flickered but faintly and +unsteadily among the trees. Carl might easily have escaped; but he +thought only of Toby, and kept faithfully at his side, assisting him, +urging him. A fence was near—if they could only reach that! But Toby +was wheezing terribly, and the hand of the foremost ruffian was already +extended to seize him.</p> + +<p>"Jump the vence over!" was Carl's parting injunction to the old negro, +who made a last desperate effort to accomplish the feat; while Carl, +turning sharp about, tripped the foot of him of the extended hand, and +sent him headlong. The second pursuer he grappled, and both rolled upon +the ground together.</p> + +<p>Favored by this diversion, Toby reached the fence, climbed it, and +without looking how, he leaped, jumped down upon—a human figure, +stretched there upon the ground!</p> + +<p>Notwithstanding his own danger, Toby thought of his patient, and +stopped.</p> + +<p>"Is it you, massa?"</p> + +<p>The man rose slowly to his feet. It was not Penn; it was, on the +contrary, the worst of Penn's enemies, who had stationed himself here, +in order to observe, unseen, and from a safe distance, the operations of +Silas Ropes and his band of patriots.</p> + +<p>"O, Massa Bythewood!" ejaculated Toby, inspired with sudden joy and +hope; "help a poor old niggah! Help! De Villarses will remember it ob ye +de longest day you live, if you on'y will."</p> + +<p>"Why, what's the matter, Toby?" said Augustus, full of rage at having +been thus discovered, yet assuming a gracious and patronizing manner.</p> + +<p>Toby did not make a very coherent reply; but probably the young +gentleman was already sufficiently aware of what was going on. He had no +especial regard for Toby, yet his credit with Virginia and her father +was to be sustained. And so Toby was saved.</p> + +<p>Augustus met and rebuked his pursuers, released Carl, who was suffering +at the hands of his antagonist, and led the way back to the house. There +he expressed to Mr. Villars and his daughters the utmost regret and +indignation for what had occurred, and took Mr. Ropes aside to +remonstrate with him for such violent proceedings. His influence over +that fallen orator was extraordinary. Ropes excused himself on the plea +of his patriotic zeal, and called off his men.</p> + +<p>"How fortunate," said Augustus, conducting the old man, with an +excessive show of deference and politeness, back into the +sitting-room,—"how extremely fortunate that I happened to be walking +this way! I trust no serious harm has been done, my dear Virginia?"</p> + +<p>Bythewood no doubt thought himself entitled to use this affectionate +term, after the service he had rendered the family.</p> + +<p>After he was gone, Toby, having recovered from his fright and the +fatigue of running, and got his clothes on again, rushed into the +presence of his master and the young ladies.</p> + +<p>"I've seed Mass' Penn!" he said. "Arter Bythewood done got up from under +de fence whar I jumped on him, I seed anoder man a crawlin' away on his +hands and knees jest a little ways off. 'Twas Mass' Penn! I know 'twas +Mass' Penn."</p> + +<p>But Toby was mistaken. The second figure he had seen was Mr. Lysander +Sprowl, now the confidential adviser and secret companion of Augustus.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XIII" id="XIII"></a>XIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE OLD CLERGYMAN'S NIGHTGOWN HAS AN ADVENTURE.</i></h3> + + +<p>Where, then, all this time, was Penn? He was himself almost as +profoundly ignorant on that subject as anybody. For two or three hours +he had been lost to himself no less than to his friends.</p> + +<p>When he recovered his consciousness he found that he was lying on the +ground, in the open air, in what seemed a barren field, covered with +rocks and stunted shrubs.</p> + +<p>How he came there he did not know. He had nothing on but his +night-dress,—a loan from the old clergyman,—besides a blanket wrapped +about him. His feet were bare, and he now perceived that they were +painfully aching.</p> + +<p>Almost too weak to lift a hand to his head, he yet tried to sit up and +look around him. All was darkness; not a sign of human habitation, not a +twinkling light was visible. The cold night wind swept over him, sighing +drearily among the leafless bushes. Chilled, shivering, his temples +throbbing, his brain sick and giddy, he sat down again upon the rocks, +so ill and suffering that he could scarcely feel astonishment at his +situation, or care whether he lived or died.</p> + +<p>Where had he been during those hours of oblivion? He seemed to have +slept, and to have had terrible dreams. Could he have remembered these +dreams, it seemed to him that the whole mystery of his removal to this +desolate spot would be explained. And he knew that it required but an +effort of his will to remember them. But his soul was too weak: he could +not make the effort.</p> + +<p>To get upon his feet and walk was impossible. What, then, was left him +but to perish here, alone, uncared for, unconsoled by a word of love +from any human being? Death he would have welcomed as a relief from his +sufferings. Yet when he thought of his home far away, in the peaceful +community of Friends, of his parents and sisters now anxiously expecting +his return,—and again when he remembered the hospitable roof under +which he lay, so tenderly nursed, but a little while ago, and thought of +the blind old clergyman, of Virginia fresh as a rose, of kind-hearted +Carl, and the affectionate old negro,—he was stung with the desire to +live, and he called feebly,—</p> + +<p>"Toby! Toby!"</p> + +<p>Was his cry heard? Surely, there were footsteps on the rocks! And was +not that a human form moving dimly between him and the sky? It passed +on, and was lost in the shadows of the pines. Was it some animal, or +only a phantom of his feverish brain?</p> + +<p>"Toby!" he called again, exerting all his force. But only the wailing +wind answered him, and, overcome by the effort, he sunk into a swoon. In +that swoon it seemed to him that Toby had heard his voice, and that he +came to him. Hands, gentle human hands, groped on him, felt the blanket, +felt his bare feet, and his head, pillowed on stones. Then there seemed +to be two Tobys, one good and the other evil, holding a strange +consultation over him, which he heard as in a dream.</p> + +<p>"We can't leave him dying here!" said the good Toby.</p> + +<p>"What dat to me, if him die, or whar him die?" said the other Toby. +"Straight har!" He seemed to be feeling Penn's locks, in order to +ascertain to which race he belonged. "Dat's nuff fur me! Lef him be, I +tell ye, and come 'long!"</p> + +<p>"Straight hair or curly, it's all the same," said Toby the Good. "Take +hold here; we must save him!"</p> + +<p>"Hyah-yah! ye don't cotch dis niggah!" chuckled Toby the Bad, +maliciously. "Nuff more ob his kind, in all conscience! Reckon we kin +spar' much as one! Hyah-yah!"</p> + +<p>Something like a quarrel ensued, the result of which was, that Toby the +Good finally prevailed upon Toby the Malevolent to assist him. Then Penn +was dreamily aware of being lifted in the strong arms of this double +individual, and borne away, over rocks, and among thickets, along the +mountain side; until even this misty ray of consciousness deserted him, +and he fell into a stupor like death.</p> + +<p>And what was this he saw on awaking? Had he really died, and was this +unearthly place a vestibule of the infernal regions? Days and nights of +anguish, burning, and delirium, relieved at intervals by the same +death-like stupor, had passed over him; and here he lay at length, +exhausted, the terrible fever conquered, and his soul looking feebly +forth and taking note of things.</p> + +<p>And strange enough things appeared to him! He was in an apartment of +prodigious and uncouth architecture, dimly lighted from one side by some +opening invisible to him, and by a blazing fire in a little fireplace +built on the broad stone floor. The fireplace was without chimney, but a +steady draught of air, from the side where the opening seemed to be, +swept the smoke away into sombre recesses, where it mingled with the +shadows of the place, and was lost in gloom which even the glare of the +flames failed to illumine.</p> + +<p>Such a cavernous room Penn seemed to have seen in his dreams. The same +irregular, rocky roof started up from the wall by his bed, and stretched +away into vague and obscure distance. All was familiar to him, but all +was somehow mixed up with frightful fantasies which had vanished with +the fever that had so recently left him. The awful shapes, the struggles +of demoniac men, the processions of strange and beautiful forms, which +had visited him in his delirious visions,—all these were airy nothings; +but the cave was real.</p> + +<p>Here he lay, on a rude bed constructed of four logs, forming the ends +and sides, with canvas stretched across them, and secured with nails. +Under him was a mattress of moss, over him a blanket like that which he +remembered to have had wrapped about him last night in the field.</p> + +<p>Last night! Poor Penn was deeply perplexed when he endeavored to +remember whether his mysterious awaking in the open air occurred last +night, or many nights ago. He moved his head feebly to look for Toby. +Which Toby? for all through his sufferings the same two Tobys, one good +and the other evil, who had taken him from the field, had appeared still +to attend him, and he now more than half expected to see the faithful +old negro duplicated, and waiting upon him with two bodies and four +hands.</p> + +<p>But neither the better nor even the worse half of that double being was +near him now. Penn was alone, in that subterranean solitude. There +burned the fire, the shadows flickered, the smoke floated away into the +depths of the dark cavern, in such loneliness and silence as he had +never experienced before. He would have thought himself in some grotto +of the gnomes, or some awful cell of enchantment, whose supernatural +fire never went out, and whose smoke rolled away into darkness the same +perpetually,—but for the sound of the crackling flames, and the sight +of piles of wood on the floor, so strongly suggestive of human agency.</p> + +<p>On one side was what appeared to be an artificial chamber built of +stones, its door open towards the fire. Ranged about the cave, in +something like regular order, were several massy blocks of different +sizes, like the stools of a family of giants. But where were the giants?</p> + +<p>Ah, here came Toby at last, or, at any rate, the twin of him. He +approached from the side where the daylight shone, bearing an armful of +sticks, and whistling a low tune. With his broad back turned towards +Penn, he crouched before the fire, which he poked and scolded with +malicious energy, his grotesque and gigantic shadow projected on the +wall of the cave.</p> + +<p>"Burn, ye debil! K-r-r-r! sputter! snap! git mad, why don't ye?"</p> + +<p>Then throwing himself back upon a heap of skins, with his heels at the +fire, and his long arms swinging over his head, in a savage and +picturesque attitude, he burst into a shout, like the cry of a wild +beast. This he repeated several times, appearing to take delight in +hearing the echoes resound through the cavern. Then he began to sing, +keeping time with his feet, and pausing after each strain of his wild +melody to hear it die away in the hollow depths of the cave.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"De glory ob de Lord, it am comin', it am comin',<br /></span> +<span class="i2">De glory ob de Lord, let it come!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">De angel ob de Lord, hear his trumpet, hear his trumpet,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">De angel ob de Lord, he ar come!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>At the last words, "<i>He ar come!</i>" a shadow darkened the entrance, and +Penn looked, almost expecting to see a literal fulfilment of the +prophecy. A form of imposing stature appeared. It was that of a negro +upwards of six feet in height, magnificently proportioned, straight as a +pillar, and black as ebony. He wore a dress of skins, carried a gun in +his hand, and had an opossum slung over his shoulder.</p> + +<p>"Hush your noise!" he said to the singer, in a tone of authority. +"Haven't I told you not to <i>wake him</i>?"</p> + +<p>"No fear o' dat!" chuckled the other. "Him's past dat! Ki! how fat he +ar!" seizing the opossum, and beginning to dress him on the spot.</p> + +<p>"Past waking! I tell you he's asleep, and every thing depends on his +waking up right. But you set up a howl that would disturb the dead!"</p> + +<p>"Howl! dat's what ye call singin'; me singin', Pomp."</p> + +<p>"Well, keep your singing to yourself till he is able to stand it, you +unfeeling, ungrateful fellow!"</p> + +<p>"What dat ye call dis nigger?" cried the singer, jumping up in a +passion, with his blood-stained knife in his hand. "Ongrateful! Say dat +ar agin, will ye?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Cudjo, as often as you please," said Pomp, calmly placing his gun +in the artificial chamber. "You are an unfeeling, ungrateful fellow."</p> + +<p>He turned, and stood regarding him with a proud, lofty, compassionating +smile. Cudjo's anger cooled at once. Penn had already recognized in them +the twin Tobys of his dreams. And what a contrast between the two! There +was Toby the Good, otherwise called Pomp, dignified, erect, of noble +features; while before him cringed and grimaced Toby the Malign, alias +Cudjo, ugly, deformed, with immensely long arms, short bow legs +resembling a parenthesis, a body like a frog's, and the countenance of +an ape.</p> + +<p>"You know," said Pomp, "you would have left this man to die there on the +rocks, if it hadn't been for me."</p> + +<p>"Gorry! why not?" said Cudjo. "What's use ob all dis trouble on his +'count?"</p> + +<p>"He has had trouble enough on our account," said Pomp.</p> + +<p>"On our 'count? Hiyah-yah!" laughed Cudjo, getting down on his knees +over the opossum; "how ye make dat out, by?"</p> + +<p>"Pay attention, Cudjo, while I tell ye," said Pomp, stooping, and laying +his finger on the deformed shoulder. Cudjo looked up, with his hands and +knife still in the opossum's flesh. "This is the way of it, as I heard +last night from Pepperill himself, who got into trouble, as you know, by +befriending old Pete after his licking. And you know, don't you, how +Pete came by his licking?"</p> + +<p>"Bein' out nights, totin' our meal and taters to de mountains,—dough I +reckon de patrol didn't know nuffin' 'bout dat ar, or him wouldn't got +off so easy!" said Cudjo.</p> + +<p>"Well, it was by befriending Pepperill, who had befriended Pete, who +brings us meal and potatoes, that this man got the ill will of those +villains. Do you understand?"</p> + +<p>"Say 'em over agin, Pomp. How, now? Lef me see! Dat ar's old Pete," +sticking up a finger to represent him. "Dat ar's Pepperill," sticking up +a thumb. "Now, yonder is dis yer man, and here am we. Now, how is it, +Pomp?"</p> + +<p>Pomp repeated his statement, and Cudjo, pointing to his long, black +finger when Pete was alluded to, and tapping his thumb when Pepperill +was mentioned, succeeded in understanding that it was indirectly in +consequence of kindness shown to himself that Penn had come to grief.</p> + +<p>"Dat so, Pomp?" he said, seriously, in a changed voice. "Den 'pears like +dar's two white men me don't wish dead as dis yer possom! Pepperills +one, and him's tudder."</p> + +<p>Pomp, having made this explanation, walked softly to the bedside. He had +not before perceived that Penn, lying so still there, was awake. His +features lighted up with intelligence and sympathy on making the +discovery, and finding him free from feverish symptoms.</p> + +<p>"Well, how are you getting on, sir?" he said, feeling Penn's pulse, and +seating himself on one of the giant's stools near the bedstead.</p> + +<p>"Where am I?" was Penn's first anxious question.</p> + +<p>"I fancy you don't know very well where you are, sir," said the negro, +with a smile; "and you don't know me either, do you?"</p> + +<p>"I think—you are my preserver—are you not?"</p> + +<p>"That's a subject we will not talk about just now, sir; for you must +keep very quiet."</p> + +<p>"I know," said Penn, not to be put off so, "I owe my life to you!"</p> + +<p>"Dat's so! dat ar am a fac'!" cried Cudjo, approaching, and wrapping the +warm opossum skin about his naked arm as he spoke. "Gorry! me sech a +brute, me war for leavin' ye dar in de lot. But, Pomp, him wouldn't; so +we toted you hyar, and him's doctored you right smart eber sence. He ar +a great doctor, Pomp ar! Yah!" And Cudjo laughed, showing two tremendous +rows of ivory glittering from ear to ear; capering, swinging the opossum +skin over his head, and, on the whole, looking far more like a demon of +the cave than a human being.</p> + +<p>"Go about your business, Cudjo!" said Pomp. "You mustn't mind his +freaks, sir," turning to Penn. "You are a great deal better; and now, if +you will only remain quiet and easy in your mind, there's no doubt but +you will get along."</p> + +<p>Many questions concerning himself and his friends came crowding to +Penn's lips; but the negro, with firm and gentle authority, silenced +him.</p> + +<p>"By and by, sir, I will tell you everything you wish to know. But you +must rest now, while I see to making you a suitable broth."</p> + +<p>And nothing was left for Penn but to obey.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XIV" id="XIV"></a>XIV.</h2> + +<h3><i>A MAN'S STORY.</i></h3> + + +<p>Three days longer Penn lay there on his rude bed in the cave, helpless +still, and still in ignorance.</p> + +<p>Pomp repeatedly assured him that all was well, and that he had no cause +for anxiety, but refused to enlighten him. The negro's demeanor was well +calculated to inspire calmness and trust. There was something truly +grand and majestic, not only in his person, but in his character also. +He was a superb man. Penn was never weary of watching him. He thought +him the most perfect specimen of a gentleman he had ever seen; always +cheerful, always courteous, always comporting himself with the ease of +an equal in the presence of his guest. His strength was enormous. He +lifted Penn in his arms as if he had been an infant. But his grace was +no less than his vigor. He was, in short, a lion of a man.</p> + +<p>Cudjo was more like an ape. His gibberings, his grimaces, his antics, +his delight in mischief, excited in the mind of the convalescent almost +as much surprise as the other's princely deportment. For hours together +he would lie watching those two wonderfully contrasted beings. Petulant +and malicious as Cudjo appeared, he was completely under the control of +his noble companion, who would often stand looking down at his tricks +and deformity, with composedly folded arms and an air of patient +indulgence and compassion beautiful to witness.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Penn gradually regained his strength, so that on the fourth +day Pomp permitted him to talk a little.</p> + +<p>"Tell me first about my friends," said Penn. "Are they well? Do they +know where I am?"</p> + +<p>"I hope not, sir," said the negro, with a significant smile, seating +himself on the giant's stool. "I trust that no one knows where you are."</p> + +<p>"What, then, must they think?" said Penn. "How did I leave them?"</p> + +<p>"That is what they are very much perplexed to find out, sir."</p> + +<p>"You have heard from them, then?"</p> + +<p>"O, yes; we have a way of getting news of people down there. Toby has +nearly gone distracted on your account. He is positive that you are +dead, for he believes you could never have got well out of his hands."</p> + +<p>"And Miss—Mr. Villars——?"</p> + +<p>"They have been so much disturbed about you, that I would have been glad +to inform them of your safety, if I could. But not even they must know +of this place."</p> + +<p>"Where am I, then?"</p> + +<p>"You are, as you perceive, in a cave. But I suppose you know so little +how you came here that you would find some difficulty in tracing your +way to us again?" This was spoken interrogatively, with an intelligent +smile.</p> + +<p>"I am so ignorant of the place," said Penn, "that it may be in the +planet Mars, for aught I know."</p> + +<p>"That is well! Now, sir," continued the negro, "since you have several +times expressed your obligations to us for preserving your life, I wish +to ask one favor in return. It is this. You are welcome to remain here +as long as you find your stay beneficial; but when you conclude to go, +we desire the privilege of conducting you away. That is not an +unreasonable request?"</p> + +<p>"Far from it. And I pledge you my word to make no movement without your +sanction, and to keep your secret sacredly. But tell me—will you +not?—how you came to inhabit this dreadful place?"</p> + +<p>"Dreadful? There are worse places, my friend, than this. Is it gloomy? +The house of bondage is gloomier. Is it damp? It is not with the cruel +sweat and blood of the slave's brow and back. Is it cold? The hearts of +our tyrants are colder."</p> + +<p>"I understand you," said Penn, whose suspicion was thus confirmed that +these men were fugitives. "And I am deeply interested in you. How long +have you lived here?"</p> + +<p>"Would you like to hear something of my story?" said the negro, the +expression of his eyes growing deep and stern,—his black, closely +curling beard stirring with a proud smile that curved his lips. "Perhaps +it will amuse you."</p> + +<p>"Amuse me? No!" said Penn. "I know by your looks that it will not amuse: +it will absorb me!"</p> + +<p>"Well, then," said Pomp, bearing his head upon his massy and flexible +neck of polished ebony like a king, yet speaking in tones very gentle +and low,—and he had a most mellow, musical, deep voice,—"you are +talking with one who was born a slave."</p> + +<p>"You know what I think of that!" said Penn. "Even such a birth could not +debase the manhood of one like you."</p> + +<p>"It might have done so under different circumstances. But I was so +fortunate as to be brought up by a young master who was only too kind +and indulgent to me, considering my station. We were playmates when +children; and we were scarcely less intimate when we had both grown up +to be men. He went to Paris to study medicine, and took me with him. I +passed for his body servant, but I was rather his friend. He never took +any important step in life without consulting me; and I am happy to +know," added Pomp, with grand simplicity, "that my counsel was always +good. He acknowledged as much on his death-bed. 'If I had taken your +advice oftener,' said he, 'it would have been better for me. I always +meant to reward you. You are to have your freedom—your freedom, my dear +boy!'"</p> + +<p>The negro knitted his brows, his breath came thick, and there was a +strange moisture in his eye.</p> + +<p>"I loved my master," he continued, with simple pathos. "And when I saw +him troubled on my account, when he ought to have been thinking of his +own soul, I begged him not to let a thought of me give him any +uneasiness. My free papers had not been made out, and he was for sending +at once for a notary. But his younger brother was with him—he who was +to be his heir. 'Don't vex yourself about Pomp, Edwin,' said he. 'I will +see that justice is done him.'</p> + +<p>"'Ah, thank you, brother!' said Edwin. 'You will set him free, and give +him a few hundred dollars to begin life with. Promise that, and I will +rest in peace.' For you must know Edwin had neither wife nor child, and +I was the only person dependent on his bounty. He was not rich; he had +spent a good part of his fortune abroad, and had but recently +established himself in a successful practice in Montgomery. Yet he left +enough so that his brother could have well afforded to give me my +freedom, and a thousand dollars."</p> + +<p>"And did he not promise to do so?"</p> + +<p>"He promised readily enough. And so my master died, and was buried, and +I—had another master. For a few days nothing was said about free +papers; and I had been too much absorbed in grief for the only man I +loved to think much about them. But when the estate was settled up, and +my new master was preparing to return to his home here in Tennessee, I +grew uneasy.</p> + +<p>"'Master,' said I, taking off my hat to him one morning, 'there is +nothing more I can do for him who is gone; so I am thinking I would like +to be for myself now, if you please.'</p> + +<p>"'For yourself, you black rascal?' said my new master, laughing in my +face.</p> + +<p>"I wasn't used to being spoken to in that way, and it cut. But I kept +down that which swelled up in here"—Pomp laid his hand on his +heart—"and reminded him, respectfully as I could, of the doctor's last +words about me, and of his promise.</p> + +<p>"'You fool!' said he, 'do you think I was in earnest?'</p> + +<p>"'If you were not,' said I, 'the doctor was.'</p> + +<p>"'And do you think,' said he, 'that I am to be bound by the last words +of a man too far gone to know his own mind in the matter?'</p> + +<p>"'He always meant I should have my freedom,' I answered him, 'and always +said so.'</p> + +<p>"'Then why didn't he give it to you before, instead of requiring me to +make such a sacrifice? Come, come, Pomp!' he patted my shoulder; 'you +are altogether too valuable a nigger to throw away. Why, people say you +know almost as much about medicine as my brother did. You'll be an +invaluable fellow to have on a plantation; you can doctor the field +hands, and, may be, if you behave yourself, get a chance to prescribe +for the family. Come, my boy, you musn't get foolish ideas of freedom +into your head; they're what spoil a nigger, and they'll have to be +whipped out of you, which would be too bad for a fine, handsome darkey +like you.'</p> + +<p>"He patted my shoulder again, and looked as pleasant and flattering as +if I had been a child to be coaxed,—I, as much a man, every bit, as +he!" said Pomp, with a gleam of pride. "I could have torn him like a +tiger for his insolence, his heartless injustice. But I repressed +myself; I knew nothing was to be gained by violence.</p> + +<p>"'Master,' said I, 'what you say is no doubt very flattering. But I want +what my master gave me—what you promised that I should have—I shall be +contented with nothing else.'</p> + +<p>"'What! you persist?' he said, kindling up. 'Let me tell you now, Pomp, +once for all, you'll have to be contented with a good deal less; and +never mention the word "freedom" to me again if you would keep that +precious hide of yours whole!'</p> + +<p>"I saw he meant it, and that there was no help for me. Despair and fury +were in me. Then, for the only time in my life, I felt what it was to +wish to murder a man. I could have smitten the life out of that smiling, +handsome face of his! Thank God I was kept from that. I concealed what +was burning within. Then first I learned to pray,—I learned to trust in +God. And so better thoughts came to me; and I said, 'If he uses me well, +I will serve him; if not, I will run for my life.'</p> + +<p>"Well, he brought me here to Tennessee. Here he was managing his aunt's +estate, which she, soon dying, bequeathed to him. Up to this time I had +got on very well; but he never liked me; he often said I knew too much, +and was too proud. He was determined to humiliate me; so one day he said +to me, 'Pomp, that Nance has been acting ugly of late, and you permit +her.' I was a sort of overseer, you see. 'Now I'll tell you what I am +going to have done. Nance is going to be whipped, and you are the fellow +that's going to whip her.'</p> + +<p>"'Pardon, master,' said I, 'that's what I never did—to whip a woman.'</p> + +<p>"'Then it's time for you to begin. I've had enough of your fine manners, +Pomp, and now you have got to come down a little.'</p> + +<p>"'I will do any thing you please to serve your interests, sir,' said I. +'But whip a woman I never can, and never will. That's so, master.'</p> + +<p>"'You villain!' he shouted, seizing a riding whip, 'I'll teach you to +defy my authority to my face!' And he sprang at me, furious with rage.</p> + +<p>"'Take care, sir!' I said, stepping back. ''Twill be better for both of +us for you not to strike me!'</p> + +<p>"'What! you threaten, you villain?'</p> + +<p>"'I do not threaten, sir; but I say what I say. It will be better for +both of us. You will never strike me twice. I tell you that.'</p> + +<p>"I reckon he saw something dangerous in me, as I said this, for, instead +of striking, he immediately called for help. 'Sam! Harry! Nap! bind this +devil! Be quick!'</p> + +<p>"'They won't do it!' said I. 'Woe to the man that lays a finger on me, +be he master or be he slave!'</p> + +<p>"'I'll see about that!' said he, running into the house. He came out +again in a minute with his rifle. I was standing there still, the boys +all keeping a safe distance, not one daring to touch me.</p> + +<p>"'Master,' said I, 'hear one word. I am perfectly willing to die. Long +enough you have robbed me of my liberty, and now you are welcome to what +is less precious—my poor life. But for your own sake, for your dead +brother's sake, let me warn you to beware what you do.'</p> + +<p>"I suppose the allusion to his injustice towards me maddened him. He +levelled his piece, and pulled the trigger. Luckily the percussion was +damp,—or else I should not be talking with you now. His aim was +straight at my head. I did not give him time for a second attempt. I was +on him in an instant. I beat him down, I trampled him with rage. I +snatched his gun from him, and lifted it to smash his skull. Just then a +voice cried, 'Don't, Pomp! don't kill master!'</p> + +<p>"It was Nance, pleading for the man who would have had her whipped. I +couldn't stand that. Her mercy made me merciful. 'Good by, boys!' I +said. They were all standing around, motionless with terror. 'Good by, +Nance! I am off; live or die, I quit this man's service forever!'</p> + +<p>"So I left him," said Pomp, "and ran for the woods. I was soon ranging +these mountains, free, a wild man whom not even their blood-hounds could +catch. I took the gun with me—a good one: here it is." He removed the +rifle from its crevice in the rocks. "Do you know that name? It is that +of its former owner—the man who called himself my master. Do you think +it was taking too much from one who would have robbed me of my soul?"</p> + +<p>He held the stock over the bed, so that Penn could make out the +lettering. Delicately engraved on a surface of inlaid silver, was the +well-known name,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"<i>Augustus Bythewood.</i>"<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XV" id="XV"></a>XV.</h2> + +<h3><i>AN ANTI-SLAVERY DOCUMENT ON BLACK PARCHMENT.</i></h3> + + +<p>Penn was not surprised at this discovery. He had already recognized in +Pomp the hero of a story which he had heard before.</p> + +<p>"But all this happened before I came to Tennessee, did it not? Have you +lived in this cave ever since?"</p> + +<p>"It is three years since I took to the mountains. But I have spent but a +little of that time here. Sometimes, for weeks together, I am away, +tramping the hills, exploring the forests, sleeping on the ground in the +open air, living on fish, game, and fruits. That is in the summer time. +Winters I burrow here."</p> + +<p>"If you are so independent in your movements, why have you never escaped +to the north?"</p> + +<p>"Would I be any better off there? Does not the color of a negro's skin, +even in your free states, render him an object of suspicion and hatred? +What chance is there for a man like me?"</p> + +<p>"Little—very true!" said Penn, sadly, contemplating the form of the +powerful and intelligent black, and thinking with indignation and shame +of the prejudice which excludes men of his race from the privileges of +free men, even in the free north.</p> + +<p>"These crags," said the African, "do not look scornfully upon me because +of the color of my skin. The watercourses sing for me their gladdest +songs, black as I am. And the serious trees seem to love me, even as I +love them. It is a savage, lonely, but not unhappy life I lead—far +better for a man like me than servitude here, or degradation at the +north. I have one faithful human friend at least. Cudjo, cunning and +capricious as he seems, is capable of genuine devotion."</p> + +<p>"Have you two been together long?"</p> + +<p>"One day, a few weeks after I took to the mountains, I was watching for +an animal which I heard rustling the foliage of a tree that grows up out +of a chasm. I held my gun ready to fire, when I perceived that my animal +was something human. It climbed the tree, ran out on one of the +branches, leaped, like a squirrel, to some bushes that grew in the wall +of the chasm, and soon pulled itself up to the top. Then I saw that it +was a man—and a black man. He came towards the spot where I was +concealed, sauntering along, chewing now and then a leaf, and muttering +to himself; appearing as happy as a savage in his native woods, and +perfectly unconscious of being observed. Suddenly I rose up, levelling +my gun. He uttered a yell of terror, and started to cast himself again +into the chasm. But with a threat I prevented him, and he threw himself +at my feet, begging me to grant him his life, and not to take him back +to his master.</p> + +<p>"'Who is your master?' said I.</p> + +<p>"'Job Coombs was my master,' said he, 'but I left him.'</p> + +<p>"'You are Cudjo, then!' said I,—for I had heard of him. He ran away +from a tolerably good master on account of unmercifully cruel treatment +from the overseer. But as he had been frightfully cut up the night +before he disappeared, it was generally believed he had crawled into a +hole in the rocks somewhere, and died, and been eaten by buzzards. But +it seems that he had been concealed and cured by an old slave on the +plantation named Pete."</p> + +<p>"Coombs's Pete!" exclaimed Penn.</p> + +<p>"You have good cause to remember the name!" said Pomp. "As soon as Cudjo +was well enough to tramp, he took to the mountains. It was a couple of +years afterwards that I met him. We soon came to an understanding, and +he conducted me to his cave. Here he lived. He has always kept up a +communication with some of his friends—especially with old Pete, who +often brings us provisions to a certain place, and supplies us with +ammunition. We give him game and skins, which he disposes of when he +can, generally to such men as Pepperill. He was going to Pepperill's +house, after meeting Cudjo, that night when the patrolmen discovered and +whipped him. That led to Pepperill's punishment, and that led to your +being here."</p> + +<p>"Does old Pete visit you since?"</p> + +<p>"No, but he has sent us a message, and I have seen Pepperill."</p> + +<p>"Not here!"</p> + +<p>"Nobody ever comes here, sir. We have a place where we meet our friends; +and as for Pepperill, I went to his house."</p> + +<p>"That was bold in you!"</p> + +<p>"Bold?" The negro smiled. "What will you say then when I tell you I have +been in Bythewood's house, since I left him? I wanted my medicine-case, +and the bullet-moulds that belong with the rifle. I entered his room, +where he was asleep. I stood for a long time and looked at him by the +moonlight. It was well for him he didn't wake!" said Pomp, with a +dancing light in his eye. "He did not; he slept well! Having got what I +wanted, I came away; but I had changed knives with him, and left mine +sticking in the bedstead over his head, so that he might know I had been +there, and not accuse any one else of the theft."</p> + +<p>"The sight of that knife must have given him a shudder, when he woke, +and saw who had been there, and remembered his wrongs towards you!" said +Penn.</p> + +<p>"Well it might!" said Pomp. "Come here, Cudjo."</p> + +<p>Cudjo had just entered the cave, bringing some partridges which he had +caught in traps.</p> + +<p>"It's allus 'Cudjo! Cudjo do dis! Cudjo do dat!' What ye want o' Cudjo?"</p> + +<p>Pomp paid no heed to the ill-natured response, but said calmly, +addressing Penn,—</p> + +<p>"I have told you my reasons for escaping out of slavery: now I will show +you Cudjo's."</p> + +<p>The back of the deformed was stripped bare. Penn uttered a groan of +horror at the sight.</p> + +<p>"Dem's what ye call lickins!" said Cudjo, with a hideous grin over his +shoulder. "Dat ar am de oberseer's work."</p> + +<p>"Good Heaven!" said Penn, sick at the sight of the scars. "I can't +endure it! Take him away!"</p> + +<p>"Don't be 'fraid!" said Cudjo. "Feel of 'em, sar!" And taking Penn's +hand, he seemed to experience a vindictive joy in passing it over his +lash-furrowed flesh. "Not much skin dar, hey? Rough streaks along dar, +hey? Needn't pull your hand away dat fashion, and shet yer eyes, and +look so white! It's all ober now. What if you'd seen dat back when 'twas +fust cut up? or de mornin' arter? Shouldn't blame ye, if 't had made ye +sick den!"</p> + +<p>"But what had you done to merit such cruelty?" exclaimed Penn, relieved +when the back was covered.</p> + +<p>"What me done? De oberseer didn't hap'm to like me; dat's what me done. +But he did hap'm to like my gal; dat's more what me done! So he cut me +up wid his own hand,—said me sassy, and wouldn't work. Coombs, him's a +good man 'nuff,—neber found no fault 'long wid him; but debil take dat +ar Silas Ropes!"</p> + +<p>"Silas Ropes!"</p> + +<p>"Him was Coombs's oberseer dem times," said Cudjo. "Him gi' me de +lickins; him got my gal—me owe him for dat!" And, with a ferocious +grimace, clinching his hands together as if he felt his enemy's throat, +he gave a yell of rage which resounded through the cavern.</p> + +<p>"Go about your work, Cudjo," said Pomp. "What do you think of that back, +sir?"</p> + +<p>"It is the most powerful anti-slavery document I ever saw!" said Penn.</p> + +<p>"He is a native African," said Pomp. "He was brought to this country a +young barbarian; and he has barely got civilized—hardly got +Christianized yet! I will make him tell you more of his history some +day. Then you will no longer wonder that his lessons in Christian love +have not made a saint of him! Now you must rest, while I help him get +dinner."</p> + +<p>The manner of cooking practised in the cave was exceedingly primitive. +The partridges broiled over the fire, the potatoes roasted in the ashes, +and the corn-cake baked in a kettle, the meal was prepared. The +artificial chamber was Cudjo's pantry. One of the giant's stools, having +a broad, flat surface, served as a table. On this were placed two or +three pewter plates, and as many odd cups and saucers. Cudjo had an old +coffee-pot, in which he made strong black coffee. He could afford, +however, neither sugar nor milk.</p> + +<p>Penn's wants were first attended to. He picked the bones of a partridge +lying in bed, and thought he had never tasted sweeter meat.</p> + +<p>"With how few things men can live, and be comfortable! and what simple +fare suffices for a healthy appetite!" he said to himself, watching Pomp +and Cudjo at their dinner. Pomp did not even drink coffee, but quenched +his thirst with cold water dipped from a pool in the cave.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XVI" id="XVI"></a>XVI.</h2> + +<h3><i>IN THE CAVE AND ON THE MOUNTAIN.</i></h3> + + +<p>That afternoon, as Penn was alone, the mystery of his removal from Mr. +Villars's house was suddenly revealed to him.</p> + +<p>"I remember it very distinctly now," he said to Pomp, who presently came +in and sat by his bed. "Ropes and his crew had been to the house for me. +Sick and delirious as I was, I knew the danger to my friends, and it +seemed to me that I <i>must</i> leave the house. So I watched my opportunity, +and when Toby left me for a minute, I darted through his room over the +kitchen, climbed down from the window to the roof of the shed, and from +there descended by an apple tree to the ground. This is the dream I have +been trying to recall. It is all clear to me now. But I do not remember +any thing more. The delirium must have given me preternatural strength, +if I walked all the distance to the spot where you found me."</p> + +<p>"That you did walk it, your bruised and bleeding feet were a sufficient +evidence," said the negro. "You had just such delirious attacks +afterwards, when it was as much as Cudjo and I wanted to do to hold +you."</p> + +<p>"And the blanket—it is Toby's blanket, which I caught up as I fled," +added Penn.</p> + +<p>He now became extremely anxious to communicate with his friends, to +explain his conduct to them, and let them know of his safety. Besides, +he was now getting sufficiently strong to sit up a little, and other +clothing was necessary than the old minister's nightgown and Toby's +blanket.</p> + +<p>"I have been thinking it all over," said Pomp, "and have concluded to +pay your friends a visit."</p> + +<p>"No, no, my dear sir!" exclaimed Penn, with gratitude. "I can't let you +incur any such danger on my account. I can never repay you for half you +have done for me already!" And he pressed the negro's hand as no white +man had ever pressed it since the death of his good master, Dr. +Bythewood.</p> + +<p>Pomp was deeply affected. His great chest heaved, and his powerful +features were charged with emotion.</p> + +<p>"The risk will not be great," said he. "I will take Cudjo with me, and +between us we will manage to bring off your clothes."</p> + +<p>At night the two blacks departed, leaving Penn alone in the fire-lit +cave, waiting for their return, picturing to himself all the +difficulties of their adventure, and thinking with warm gratitude and +admiration of Pomp, whose noble nature not even slavery could corrupt, +whose benevolent heart not even wrong could embitter.</p> + +<p>It was late in the evening when the two messengers arrived at Mr. +Villars's house. All was dark and still about the premises. But one +light was visible, and that was in the room over the kitchen.</p> + +<p>"That is Toby's room," said Pomp. "Stay here, Cudjo, while I give him a +call."</p> + +<p>"Stay yuself," said Cudjo, "and lef dis chil' go. Me know Toby; you +don't."</p> + +<p>So Pomp remained on the watch while Cudjo climbed the tree by which Penn +had descended, scrambled up over the shed-roof, reached the window, +opened it, and thrust in his head.</p> + +<p>Toby, who was just going to bed, heard the movement, saw the frightful +apparition, and with a shriek dove under the bed-clothes, where he lay +in an agony of fear, completely hidden from sight, while Cudjo, grinning +maliciously, climbed into the room.</p> + +<p>"See hyar, ye fool! none ob dat! none ob your playin' possum wid me!" +said the visitor, rolling Toby over, while Toby held the clothes tighter +and tighter, as if to show a lock of wool or the tip of an ear would +have been fatal. "Me's Cudjo! don't ye know Cudjo? Me come for de +gemman's clo'es!"</p> + +<p>"Hey? dat you, Cudjo?" said Toby, venturing at length to peep out. +"Wha—wha—what de debil you want hyar?"</p> + +<p>"De gemman sent me. Dis yer letter's for your massy."</p> + +<p>"De gemman?" cried Toby, jumping up. "Not Mass' Penn? not Mass' +Hapgood?"</p> + +<p>Immense was his astonishment on being assured that Penn was alive, +recovering, and in need of garments. Carl, who had been awakened in the +next room by the noise, now came in to see what was the matter. He +recognized Penn's handwriting on the note, and immediately hastened with +it to Virginia's room. A minute after she was reading it to her father +at his bedside. It was written with a pencil on a leaf torn from a +little blank book in which Pomp kept a sort of diary; but never had +gilt-edged or perfumed billet afforded the blind old minister and his +daughter such unalloyed delight.</p> + +<p>It was long past midnight when Pomp and Cudjo returned to the cave, +bringing with them not only Penn's garments, but a goodly stock of +provisions, which Cudjo had hinted to Toby would be acceptable, and, +more precious still, a letter from Mr. Villars, written by his +daughter's own hand.</p> + +<p>Penn now began to sit up a little every day. Gloomy as the cave was, it +was not an unwholesome abode even for an invalid. The atmosphere was +pure, cool, and bracing; the temperature uniform. Nor did Penn suffer +inconvenience from dampness; though often, in the deep stillness of the +night, he could hear the far-off, faint, and melancholy murmur of +dropping water in the hollow recesses of the cavern beyond.</p> + +<p>One day, as soon as he was well enough for the undertaking, Pomp ordered +Cudjo to light torches and show them the hidden wonders of his +habitation. Cudjo was delighted with the honor. He ran on before, waving +the flaring pine knots over his head, and shouting.</p> + +<p>Penn's astonishment was profound. Keen as had been his curiosity as to +what was beyond the shadowy walls the fire dimly revealed, he had formed +no conception of the extent and sublimity of the various galleries, +chambers, glittering vaults, and falling waters, embosomed there in the +mountain.</p> + +<p>"Dis yer all my own house!" Cudjo kept repeating, with fantastic +grimaces of satisfaction. "Me found him all my own self. Nobody war eber +hyar afore me; Pomp am de next; and you's de on'y white man eber seen +dis yer cave."</p> + +<p>It grew light as they proceeded, Cudjo's torch paled, and the waters of +a subterranean stream they were following caught gleams of the +struggling day from another opening beyond. Climbing over fragments of +huge tumbled rocks, and up an earthy bank, Penn found himself in the +bottom of an immense chasm. It had apparently been formed by the sinking +down of the roof of the cave, with a tremendous superincumbent weight of +forest trees. There, on an island, so to speak, in the midst of the +subterranean darkness, they were growing still, their lofty tops barely +reaching the level of the mountain above.</p> + +<p>"It was out of this sink I saw the wild beast climbing, that turned out +to be Cudjo," said Pomp.</p> + +<p>"Dat ar am de tree," said Cudjo. "No oder way but dat ar to get up out +ob dis yer hole."</p> + +<p>"What a terrible place!" said Penn, little thinking at the time how much +more terrible it was soon to become as a scene of deadly human conflict.</p> + +<p>Beyond the chasm the stream flowed on into still more remote parts of +the cave. But Penn had seen enough for one day, and the torch-bearing +Cudjo guided them back to the spot from which they had started.</p> + +<p>Penn had now completely won the confidence of the blacks, who no longer +placed any restrictions on his movements. It had been their original +purpose never to suffer him to leave the cave without being blindfolded. +But now, having shown him one opening, they freely permitted him to pass +out by the other. This was that by which he had been brought in, and +which was used by the blacks themselves on all ordinary occasions. It +was a mere fissure in the mountain, hidden from external view by +thickets. Above rose steep ledges of rocks, thickly covered with earth +and bushes. Below yawned an immense ravine, far down in the cool, dark +depths of which a little streamlet flowed.</p> + +<p>Pomp piloted his guest through the thickets, and along a narrow shelf, +from which the ascent to the barren ledges was easy. Upon these they sat +down. It was a beautiful April day. This was Penn's first visit to the +upper world since he was brought to the cave. The scene filled him with +rapture; the loveliness of earth and sky intoxicated him. Here he was +among the rugged ranges of the Cumberland Mountains, in the heart of +Tennessee. On either hand they rolled away in tremendous billows of +forest-crowned rocks. The ravines in their sides opened into little +valleys, and these spread out into a broad and magnificent intervale, +checkered with farms, streaked with roads, and dotted with dwellings. +Spring seemed to have come in a night. It was chill March weather when +Penn left the world, which was now warm with sweet south winds, and +green with April verdure.</p> + +<p>"How beautiful, how beautiful!" said he, receiving, with the +susceptibility of a convalescent, the exquisite impression made upon the +senses by every sight and sound and odor. "O! and to think that all this +divine loveliness is marred by the passions of men! Up here, what glory, +what peace! Down yonder, what hatred, violence, and sin! No wonder, +Pomp, you love the mountains so!"</p> + +<p>"It is doubtful if they leave the mountains in peace much longer," said +Pomp. He had heard the night before that fighting had begun at +Charleston, and the news had stirred his soul. "The country is all alive +with excitement, and the waves of its fury will reach us here before +long. Take this glass, sir: you can see soldiers marching through the +streets."</p> + +<p>"They are marching past my school-house!" said Penn. He became very +thoughtful. He knew that they were soldiers recruited in the cause of +rebellion, although Tennessee had not yet seceded,—although the people +had voted in February against secession: a dishonest governor, and a +dishonest legislature, aided by reckless demagogues everywhere, being +resolved upon precipitating the state into revolution, by fraud and +force,—if not with the consent of the people, then without it. "I had +hoped the storm would soon blow over, and that it would be safe for me +to go peaceably about my business."</p> + +<p>"The storm," said Pomp, his soul dilating, his features kindling with a +wild joy, "is hardly begun yet! The great problem of this age, in this +country, is going to be solved in blood! This continent is going to +shake with such a convulsion as was never before. It is going to shake +till the last chain of the slave is shaken off, and the sin is punished, +and God says, 'It is enough!'"</p> + +<p>He spoke with such thrilling earnestness that Penn regarded him in +astonishment.</p> + +<p>"What makes you think so, Pomp?"</p> + +<p>"That I can't tell. The feeling rises up here,"—the negro laid his hand +upon his massive chest,—"and that is all I know. It is strong as my +life—it fills and burns me like fire! The day of deliverance for my +race is at hand. That is the meaning of those soldiers down there, +arming for they know not what."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XVII" id="XVII"></a>XVII.</h2> + +<h3><i>PENN'S FOOT KNOCKS DOWN A MUSKET.</i></h3> + + +<p>Weeks passed. But now every day brought to Penn increasing anxiety of +mind with regard to his situation. His abhorrence of war was as strong +as ever; and his great principle of non-resistance had scarcely been +shaken. But how was he to avoid participating in scenes of violence if +he remained in Tennessee? And how was his escape from the state to be +effected?</p> + +<p>"You are welcome to a home with us as long as you will stay," said Pomp. +"I shall miss you—even Cudjo will hate to see you go."</p> + +<p>Penn thanked him, fully appreciating their kindness; but his heart was +yearning for other things.</p> + +<p>Day after day he lingered still, however. The difficulties in the way of +escape thickened, instead of diminishing. In February, as I have said, +the people had voted against secession. Not content with this, the +governor called an extra session of the legislature, which proceeded to +carry the state out of the Union by fraud. On the sixth of May an +ordinance of separation was passed, to be submitted to the vote of the +people on the eighth of June. But without waiting for the will of the +people to be made manifest, the authors of this treason went on to act +precisely as if the state had seceded. A league was formed with the +confederate states, the control of all the troops raised in Tennessee +was given to Davis, and troops from the cotton states were rushed in to +make good the work thus begun. The June election, which took place under +this reign of terror, resulted as was to have been expected. Rebel +soldiers guarded the polls. Few dared to vote openly the Union ticket; +while those who deposited a close ticket were "spotted." Thus timid men +were frightened from the ballot-box; while soldiers from the cotton +states voted in their places. Then, as it was charged, there were the +grossest frauds in counting the votes. And so Tennessee "seceded."</p> + +<p>The state authorities had also achieved a politic stroke by disarming +the people. Every owner of a gun was compelled to deliver it up, or pay +a heavy fine. The arms thus secured went to equip the troops raised for +the Confederacy; while the Union cause was left crippled and +defenceless. Many firelocks were of course kept concealed: some were +taken to pieces, and the pieces scattered,—the barrel here, the stock +there, and the lock in still another place,—to come together again only +at the will of the owner: but, as a general thing, the loyalists could +not be said to have arms. It was in those times that the precaution of +Stackridge and his fellow-patriots was justified. The secrecy with which +they had conducted their night-meetings and drills, though seemingly +unnecessary at first, saved them from much inconvenience when the full +tide of persecution set in. They were suspected indeed, and it was +believed they had arms; but they still met in safety, and the place +where their arms were deposited remained undiscovered.</p> + +<p>All this time, Penn had no money with which to defray the expenses of +travel. When his school was broken up, several hundred dollars were due +him for his services. This sum the trustees of the Academy placed to his +credit in the Curryville Bank; but, in consequence of a recent +enactment, designed to rob and annoy loyal men, he could not draw the +money without appearing personally, and first taking the oath of +allegiance to the confederate government. This, of course, was out of +the question.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile he learned to rough it on the mountain with the fugitives. +Pomp taught him the use of the rifle, and he was soon able to shoot, +dress, and cook his own dinner. He grew robust with the exercise and +exposure. But every day his longing eyes turned towards the valley where +the friends were whom he loved, and whom he resolved at all hazards to +visit again, if for the last time.</p> + +<p>At length, one morning at breakfast, he informed Pomp and Cudjo of his +intention to leave them,—to return secretly to the village, place +himself under the protection of certain Unionists he knew, and attempt, +with their assistance, to make his way out of the state.</p> + +<p>"Why go down there at all?" said Pomp. "If you are determined to leave +us, let me be your guide. I will take you over the mountains into +Kentucky, where you will be safe. It will be a long, hard journey; but +you are strong now; we will take it leisurely, killing our game by the +way."</p> + +<p>"You are very kind—and——"</p> + +<p>Penn blushed and stammered. The truth was, he was willing to risk his +life to see Virginia once more; and the thought of quitting the state +without bidding her good by was intolerable to him.</p> + +<p>"And what?" said Pomp, smiling intelligently.</p> + +<p>"And I may possibly be glad to accept your proposal. But I am determined +to try the other way first."</p> + +<p>Both Pomp and Cudjo endeavored to dissuade him from the undertaking, but +in vain. That evening he took his departure. The blacks accompanied him +to the foot of the mountain. Notwithstanding the friendship and +gratitude he had all along felt towards them, he had not foreseen how +painful would be the separation from them.</p> + +<p>"I never quitted friends more reluctantly!" he said, choked with his +emotion. "Never, never shall I forget you—never shall I forget those +rambles on the mountains, those days and nights in the cave! Let me hope +we shall meet again, when I can make you some return for your kindness."</p> + +<p>"We may meet again, and sooner than you suppose," said Pomp. "If you +find escape too difficult, be sure and come back to us. Ah, I seem to +foresee that you will come back!"</p> + +<p>With this prediction ringing in his ears, and filling him with vague +forebodings, Penn went his way; while the negroes, having shaken hands +with him in sorrowful silence, returned to their savage mountain home, +which had never looked so lonely to them as now, since their beloved and +gentle guest had departed.</p> + +<p>The night was not dark, and Penn, having been guided to a bridle-path +that led to the town, experienced no difficulty in finding his way on +alone. He approached the minister's house from the fields. Although late +in the evening, the windows were still lighted. He was surprised to see +men walking to and fro by the house, and to hear their footsteps on the +piazza floor. He drew near enough to discern that they carried muskets. +Then the truth flashed upon him: they were soldiers guarding the house.</p> + +<p>Whether they were there to protect the venerable Unionist from +mob-violence, or to prevent his escape, Penn could only conjecture. In +either case it would have been extremely indiscreet for him to enter the +house. Bitter disappointment filled him, mingled with apprehensions for +the safety of his friends, and remorse at the thought that he himself +had, although unintentionally, been instrumental in drawing down upon +them the vengeance of the secessionists.</p> + +<p>Penn next thought of Stackridge. It was indeed upon that sturdy patriot +that he relied chiefly for aid in leaving the state. He took a last, +lingering look at the minister's house,—the windows whose cheerful +light had so often greeted him on his way thither, in those delightful +winter evenings which were gone, never to return,—the soldiers on the +piazza, symbolizing the reign of terror that had commenced,—and with a +deep inward prayer that God would shield with his all-powerful hand the +beleaguered family, he once more crossed the fields.</p> + +<p>By a circuitous route he came in sight of Stackridge's house. There were +lights there also, although it must have been now near midnight. And as +Penn discerned them, he became aware of loud voices engaged in angry +altercation around the farmer's door. It was no time for him to +approach. He stole away as noiselessly as he had come. In the still, +quiet night he paused, asking himself what he should do.</p> + +<p>The Academy was not far off. He remembered that he had left there, among +other things, a pocket Bible, a gift from his sister, which he wished to +preserve. Perhaps it was there still; perhaps he could get in and +recover it. At all events, he had plenty of leisure on his hands, and +could afford to make the trial.</p> + +<p>He heard the mounted patrol pass by, and waited for the sound of hoofs +to die in the distance. Then cautiously he drew near the gloomy and +silent school-house. Not doubting but the door was locked,—for he still +had the key with him which he had turned for the last time when he +walked out in defiance of the lynchers,—he resolved not to unlock it, +but to keep in the rear of the building, and enter, if possible, by a +window.</p> + +<p>The window was unfastened, as it had ever remained since he had opened +it, on that memorable occasion, to communicate with Carl. Softly he +raised the sash, and softly he crept in. His foot, however, struck an +object on the desk, and swept it down. It fell with a loud, rattling +sound upon the floor.</p> + +<p>It was a musket; the owner of which bounded up on the instant from a +bench where he was lying, and seized Penn by the leg. The school-house +had been turned into a barrack-room for recruits, and the late master +found that he had descended upon a squad of confederate soldiers.</p> + +<p>Lights were struck, and the sleepy sentinels, rubbing their eyes open, +recognized, struggling in the arms of their companion, the unfortunate +young Quaker.</p> + +<p>"I knowed 'twas him! I knowed 'twas him!" cried his overjoyed captor, +who proved to be no other than Silas Ropes's worthy friend Gad. "I heern +him gittin' inter the winder, but I kept dark till he knocked my gun +down; then I grabbed him! He's a traitor, and this time will meet a +traitor's doom!"</p> + +<p>"My friends," said Penn, recovering from the agitation of his first +surprise and struggle, "I am in your power. It is perhaps the best thing +that could happen to me; for I have committed no crime, and I cannot +doubt but that I shall receive justice all the sooner for this accident. +You need not take the trouble to bind me; I shall not attempt to +escape."</p> + +<p>His captors, however, among whom he recognized with some uneasiness more +than one of those who had been engaged in lynching him, persisted in +binding him upon a bench, in no very comfortable position, and then set +a guard over him for the remainder of the night.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XVIII" id="XVIII"></a>XVIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>CONDEMNED TO DEATH.</i></h3> + + +<p>Early the next morning Virginia Villars overheard the soldiers +conversing on the piazza. The mention of a certain name arrested her +attention. She listened: what they said terrified her. Penn Hapgood had +been apprehended during the night, and his trial by drum-head +court-martial was at that moment proceeding.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Pepperill!" she called, in a scarcely audible whisper; and, looking +around, Daniel saw her alarmed face at the window.</p> + +<p>Daniel was one of the soldiers who had been detailed to guard the house. +Strongly against his will, he had been compelled to enlist, in order to +avoid the persecutions of his secession neighbors. Such was already +becoming the fate of many whose hearts were not in the cause, whose +sympathies were all with the government against which they were forced +to rebel.</p> + +<p>"What, marm?" said Pepperill, meekly.</p> + +<p>"Is it true what that man is saying?"</p> + +<p>"About the schoolmaster? I—I'm afeard it ar true! They've cotched him, +marm, and there's men that's swore the death of him, marm."</p> + +<p>Virginia flew to inform her father. The old man rose up instantly, +forgetting his blindness, forgetting his own feebleness, and the danger +into which he would have rushed, to go and plead Penn's cause.</p> + +<p>Fortunately, perhaps, for him, the guard crossed their muskets before +him, refusing to let him pass. Their orders were, not only to defend the +house, but also to prevent his leaving it.</p> + +<p>"Then I will go alone!" said Carl, who was to have been his guide. And +scarcely waiting to receive instructions from Virginia and her father, +he ran out, slipping between the soldiers, who had no orders to detain +any person but the minister, and ran to the Academy.</p> + +<p>The mockery of a trial was over. The prisoner had been condemned. The +penalty pronounced against him was death. Already the noose was dangling +from a tree, and some soldiers were bringing from the school-house a +table to serve as a scaffold. Silas Ropes, who had a feather stuck in +his cap, and wore an old rusty scabbard at his side, and flourished a +sword, enjoying the title of "lieutenant," obtained for him through +Bythewood's influence; Lysander Sprowl, who had been honored with a +captaincy from the same source, and who, though a forger, and late a +fugitive from justice, now boldly defied the power of the civil +authorities to arrest him, trusting to that atrocious policy of the +confederate government which virtually proclaimed to the robber and +murderer, "Become, now, a traitor to your country, and all other crimes +shall be forgiven you;"—these, and other persons of like character, +appeared chiefly active in Penn's case. That they had no right whatever +to constitute themselves a court-martial, and bring him to trial, they +knew perfectly well. They had not waited even for a shadow of authority +from their commanding officer. What they were about to do was nothing +more nor less than murder.</p> + +<p>Penn, with his hands tied behind him, and surrounded by a violent +rabble, some armed, and others unarmed, was already mounted upon the +table, when Carl arrived, and attempted to force his way through the +crowd.</p> + +<p>"Feller-citizens and soldiers!" cried Lieutenant Ropes, standing on a +chair beside the scaffold, "this here man has jest been proved to be a +traitor and a spy, and he is about to expatiate his guilt on the +gallus."</p> + +<p>Two men then mounted the table, passed the noose over Penn's neck, drew +it close, and leaped down again.</p> + +<p>"Now," said Ropes, "if you've got any confession to make 'fore the table +is jerked out from under ye, you can ease your mind. Only le' me +suggest, if you don't mean to confess, you'd better hold yer tongue."</p> + +<p>Penn, pale, but perfectly self-possessed, expecting no mercy, no +reprieve, made answer in a clear, strong voice,—</p> + +<p>"I can't confess, for I am not guilty. I die an innocent man. I appeal +to Heaven, before whose bar we must all appear, for the justice you deny +me."</p> + +<p>In his shirt sleeves, his head uncovered, his feet bare, his naked +throat enclosed by the murderous cord, his hands bound behind him, he +stood awaiting his fate. Carl in the mean time struggled in vain to +break through the ring of soldiers that surrounded the extemporized +scaffold,—screamed in vain to obtain a hearing.</p> + +<p>"Let him go, and you may hang me in his place!"</p> + +<p>The soldiers answered with a brutal laugh,—as if there would be any +satisfaction in hanging him! But the offer of self-sacrifice on the part +of the devoted Carl touched one heart, at least. Penn, who had +maintained a firm demeanor up to this time, was almost unmanned by it.</p> + +<p>"God bless you, dear Carl! Remember that I loved you. Be always honest +and upright; then, if you die the victim of wrong, it will be your +oppressors, not you, who will be most unhappy. Good by, dear Carl. Bear +my farewell to those we love. Don't stay and see me die, I entreat you!"</p> + +<p>Yet Carl staid, sobbing with grief and rage.</p> + +<p>"Why don't you hurry up this business?" cried Lysander Sprowl, angrily, +coming out of the school-house. "Somebody tie a handkerchief over his +eyes, and get through some time to-day."</p> + +<p>"All right, cap'm," said Ropes. "Make ready now, boys, and take away +this table in a hurry, when I give the word."</p> + +<p>"Hold on, there! What's going on?" cried an unexpected voice, and a +recruiting officer from the village made his appearance, riding up on a +white horse.</p> + +<p>The summary proceedings were stayed, and the case explained. The man +listened with an air of grim official importance, his coarse red +countenance betraying not a gleam of sympathy with the prisoner. Yet +being the superior in rank to any officer present (Silas called him +"kunnel"), besides being the only one of them all who had been regularly +commissioned by the confederate government, this man held Penn's fate in +his hands.</p> + +<p>"Hanging's too good for such scoundrels!" he said, frowning at the +prisoner. "As for this particular case, there's only one thing to be +said: his life shall be spared on only one condition."</p> + +<p>Carl's heart almost stood still, in his eagerness to listen. Even Penn +felt a faint—a very faint—pulse of hope in his breast. The "kunnel" +went on.</p> + +<p>"Let him take his choice—either to hang, or enlist. What do you say, +youngster? Which do you prefer—the death of a traitor, or the glorious +career of a soldier in the confederate army?"</p> + +<p>"It is impossible for me, sir," said Penn, in a voice of deep feeling +and unalterable conviction—"it is impossible for me to bear arms +against my country!"</p> + +<p>"But the Confederate States shall be your country, and a country to be +proud of!" said the man.</p> + +<p>"I am a citizen of the United States; to the United States I owe +allegiance," said Penn. "So far from being a traitor, I am willing to +die rather than appear one."</p> + +<p>"Then you won't enlist?"</p> + +<p>"No, sir."</p> + +<p>"Not even to save your life?"</p> + +<p>"Not even to save my life!"</p> + +<p>"Then," growled the man, turning away, "if you will be such a fool, I've +nothing more to say."</p> + +<p>So it only remained for Penn to submit quietly to his fate. The +executioners laid hold of the table, and waited for the order to remove +it.</p> + +<p>But just then Carl, breaking through the crowd, threw himself before the +officer's horse.</p> + +<p>"O, Colonel Derring! hear me—von vord!"</p> + +<p>"Von vord!" repeated the officer, with a coarse laugh, mocking him. +"What's that, you Dutchman?"</p> + +<p>"You vill let him go, and I shall wolunteer in his place!" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"You!" The officer regarded him critically. Carl, though so young, was +very sturdy. "You offer yourself as a substitute, eh, if I will spare +his life?"</p> + +<p>"Carl!" cried Penn, "I forbid you! You shall not commit that sin for me! +Better a thousand times that I should die than that you should be a +rebel in arms against your country."</p> + +<p>"I have no country," answered Carl, ingeniously excusing himself. "I am +vot this man says, a Tuchman. I vill enlisht mit him, and he vill shpare +your life."</p> + +<p>"Boy, it's a bargain," said Colonel Derring, whose passion for obtaining +recruits overruled every other consideration. "Cut that fellow's cords, +lieutenant, and let him go. Come along with me, Dutchy."</p> + +<p>Ropes obeyed, and Penn, bewildered, almost stunned, by the sudden change +in his destiny, saw himself released, and beheld, as in a dream, poor +Carl marching off as his substitute to the recruiting station.</p> + +<p>"Now let me give you one word of advice," said Captain Sprowl in his +ear. "Don't let another night find you within twenty miles of that +halter there, if you wouldn't have your neck in it again."</p> + +<p>"Will you give me a safe conduct?" said Penn, who thought the advice +excellent, and would have been only too glad to act upon it.</p> + +<p>"I've no authority," said Sprowl. "You must take care of yourself."</p> + +<p>Penn looked around upon the ferocious, disappointed faces watching him, +and felt that he might about as well have been despatched in the first +place, as to be let loose in the midst of such a pack of wolves +thirsting for his blood. He did not despair, however, but, putting on +his clothes, determined to make one final and desperate effort to +escape.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XIX" id="XIX"></a>XIX.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE ESCAPE.</i></h3> + + +<p>Walking off quickly across the field towards Mrs. Sprowl's house, he +turned suddenly aside from the path and plunged into the woods.</p> + +<p>He soon perceived that he was followed. A man—only one—came through +the undergrowth. Penn stopped. "God forgive me!" he said within himself; +"but this is more than human nature can bear!" He had been, as it were, +smitten on one cheek and on the other also: it was time to smite back. +He picked up a club: his nerves became like steel as he grasped it: his +eyes flashed fire.</p> + +<p>The man advanced; he was unarmed. Suddenly Penn dropped his club, and +uttered a cry of joy. It was his friend Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"What! the Quaker will fight?" said the farmer, with a grim smile.</p> + +<p>"That shows," said Penn, bursting into tears as he wrung the farmer's +hand, "that I have been driven nearly insane!"</p> + +<p>"It shows that some of the insanity has been driven out of you!" replied +Stackridge, beginning to have hopes of him. "If you had taken my pistol +and used it freely in the first place, or at least shown a good will to +use it, you'd have proved yourself a good deal more of a man in my +estimation, and been quite as well off."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps," murmured Penn, convinced that this passive submission to +martyrdom was but a sorry part to play.</p> + +<p>"But now to business," said Stackridge. "You must get away as quickly +and secretly as possible, unless you mean to stay and fight it out. I am +here to help you. I have a horse in the woods here, at your disposal. I +thought there might be such a thing as your slipping through their +hands, and so I took this precaution. I will show you a bridle-road that +will take you to the house of a friend of mine, who is a hearty +Unionist. You can leave my horse with him. He will help you on to the +house of some friend of his, who will do the same, and so you will +manage to get out of the state. I advise you to travel by night, as a +general thing; but just now it seems necessary that you should see a +little hard riding by daylight. You'll find some luncheon in the +saddlebags. When you get into some pretty thick woods, leave the road, +and find a good place to tie up till night; then go on cautiously to my +friend's house. I'll give you full directions, while we're finding the +horse."</p> + +<p>They made haste to the spot where the animal was tied.</p> + +<p>"He has been well fed," said the farmer. "You will water him at the +first brook you cross, and let him browse when you stop. Now just trade +that coat for one that will make you look a little less like a Quaker +schoolmaster."</p> + +<p>He had brought one of his own coats, which he made Penn put on, and then +exchanged hats with him. Penn was admirably disguised. Brief, then, were +the thanks he uttered from his overflowing heart, short the +leave-takings. He was mounted. Stackridge led the horse through the +bushes to the bridle-path.</p> + +<p>"Now, don't let the grass grow under your feet till you are at least +five miles away. If you meet anybody, get along without words if you +can; if you can't, let words come to blows as quick as you please, and +then put faith in Dobbin's heels."</p> + +<p>Again, for the last time, he made Penn the offer of a pistol. There was +no leisure for idle arguments on the subject. The weapon was accepted. +The two wrung each other's hands in silence: there were tears in the +eyes of both. Then Stackridge gave Dobbin a resounding slap, and the +horse bounded away, bearing his rider swiftly out of sight in the woods.</p> + +<p>All this had passed so rapidly that Penn had scarcely time to think of +any thing but the necessity of immediate flight. But during that +solitary ride through the forest he had ample leisure for reflection. He +thought of the mountain cave, whose gloomy but quiet shelter, whose dark +but nevertheless humane and hospitable inmates he seemed to have quitted +weeks ago, so crowded with experiences had been the few hours since last +he shook Pomp and Cudjo by the hand. He thought of Virginia and her +father, to visit whom for perhaps the last time he had incurred the risk +of descending into the valley; whom now he felt, with a strangely +swelling heart, that he might never see again. And he thought with +grief, pity, and remorse of Carl, a rebel now for his sake.</p> + +<p>These things, and many more, agitated him as he spurred the farmer's +horse along the narrow, shaded, lonesome path. He met an old man on +horseback, with a bright-faced girl riding behind him on the crupper, +who bade him a pleasant good morning, and pursued their way. Next came +some boys driving mules laden with sacks of corn. At last Penn saw two +men in butternut suits with muskets on their shoulders. He knew by their +looks that they were secessionists hastening to join their friends in +town. They regarded him suspiciously as he came galloping up. Penn +perceived that some off-hand word was necessary in passing them.</p> + +<p>"Hurry on with those guns!" he cried; "they are wanted!"</p> + +<p>And he dashed away, as if his sole business was to hurry up guns for the +confederate cause.</p> + +<p>He met with no other adventure that day. He followed Stackridge's +directions implicitly, and at evening, leaving his horse tied in the +woods, approached on foot the house to which he had been sent.</p> + +<p>He was cordially received by the same old man whom he had seen riding to +town in the morning with a bright-faced girl clinging behind him. At a +hint from Stackridge the man had hastily ridden home again, passing Penn +at noon while he lay hidden in the woods; and here he was, honest, +friendly, vigilant, to receive and protect his guest.</p> + +<p>"You did well," he said, "to turn off up the mountain; for I am not the +only man that passed you there. You have been pursued. Three persons +have gone on after you. I met them as I was going into town; they +inquired of me if I had seen you, and when I got home I found they had +passed here in search of you. They have not yet gone back."</p> + +<p>This was unpleasant news. Yet Penn was soon convinced that he had been +extremely fortunate in thus throwing his pursuers off his track. It was +far better that they should have gone on before him, than that they +should be following close upon his heels.</p> + +<p>He staid with the farmer all night, and departed with him early the next +morning to pursue his journey. It was not safe for him to keep the road, +for he might at any moment meet his pursuers returning; accordingly, the +old man showed him a circuitous route along the base of the mountains, +which could be travelled only on foot, and by daylight.</p> + +<p>"Here I leave you," said his kind old guide, when they had reached the +banks of a mountain stream. "Follow this run, and it will take you +around to the road, about a mile this side of my brother's house. +There's a bridge near which you can wait, when you get to it. If your +pursuers go back past my house, then I will harness up and drive on to +the bridge, and water my horse there. You will see me, and get in to +ride, and I will take you to my brother's, and make some arrangement for +helping you on still farther to night."</p> + +<p>So they parted; the lonely fugitive feeling that the kindness of a few +such men, scattered like salt through the state, was enough to redeem it +from the fate of Sodom, which otherwise, by its barbarism and injustice, +it would have seemed to deserve.</p> + +<p>Following the stream in its windings through a wilderness of thickets +and rocks, he reached the bridge about the middle of the afternoon. His +progress had been leisurely. The day was warm, bright, and tranquil. The +stream poured over ledges, or gushed among mossy stones, or tumbled down +jagged rocks in flashing cascades. Its music filled him with memories of +home, with love that swelled his heart to tears, with longings for peace +and rest. Its coolness and beauty made a little Sabbath in his soul, a +pause of holy calm, in the midst of the fear and tumult that lay before +and behind him.</p> + +<p>During that long, solitary ramble he had pondered much the great +question which had of late agitated his mind—the question which, in +peaceful days, he had thought settled with his own conscience forever. +But days of stern experience play sad havoc with theories not founded in +experience. In all the ordinary emergencies of life Penn had found the +doctrine of non-resistance to evil, of overcoming evil with good, +beautiful and sublime. But had he not the morning before given way to a +natural impulse, when he seized a club, firmly resolved to oppose force +with force? The recollection of that incident had led him into a +singular train of reasoning.</p> + +<p>"I know," he said, "that it is still the highest doctrine. But am I +equal to it? Can I, under all circumstances, live up to it? I have seen +something of the power and recklessness of the faction that would +destroy my country. Would I wish to see my country submit? Never! Such +submission would be the most unchristian thing it could do. It would be +the abandonment of the cause of liberty; it would be to deliver up the +whole land to the blighting despotism of slavery; it would postpone the +millennium I hope for thousands of years. I see no other way than that +the nation must resist; and what I would have the nation do I should be +prepared, if called upon, to do myself. If this government were a +Christian government I would have it use only Christian weapons, and no +doubt those would be effectual for its preservation. But there never was +a Christian government yet, and probably there will not be for an age or +two. Governments are all founded on human policy, selfishness, and +force. Or if <i>I</i> was entirely a Christian, then <i>I</i> would have no +temptation, and no right, to use any but spiritual weapons. But until I +attain to these, may I not use such weapons as I have?"</p> + +<p>These thoughts revolved slowly and somewhat confusedly in the young +man's mind, when an incident occurred to bring form, sharply and +suddenly, out of that chaos.</p> + +<p>He had reached the bridge. He looked up and down the road, and saw no +human being. It was hardly time to expect the farmer yet; so he climbed +down upon some dry stones in the bed of the stream, where he could watch +for his coming, and be at the same time hidden from view and sheltered +from the sun.</p> + +<p>He had not been long in that situation when he heard the sounds of +hoofs. It was not his white-haired farmer whom he saw approaching, but +two men on horseback. They were coming from the same direction in which +he was looking for the old man. As they drew near, he discovered that +one was a negro. The face of the other he recognized shortly afterwards. +It was that of Mr. Augustus Bythewood, who was evidently taking +advantage of the fine weather to make a little journey, accompanied by a +black servant.</p> + +<p>Penn's heart contracted within him as he thought of his friend Pomp, and +of the wrongs he had suffered at this man's hands. He thought of his own +safety too, and crept under the bridge. He had time, however, before he +disappeared, to catch a glimpse of three other horsemen coming from the +north. His heart beat fast, for he knew in an instant that these were +his pursuers returning.</p> + +<p>He had already prepared for himself a good hiding-place, in a cavity +between the two logs that supported the bridge. Upon the butment, close +under the trembling planks, he lay, when Bythewood and his man rode +over. The dust rattled upon him through the cracks, and sifted down into +the stream. The thundering and shaking of the planks ceased, but he +listened in vain to hear the hoofs of the two horses clattering off in +the distance. To his alarm he perceived that Bythewood and his man had +halted on the other side of the bridge, and were going to water their +horses in the bed of the stream. Clashing and rattling down the steep, +stony banks, and plashing into the water, came the foam-streaked +animals. The negro rode one, and led the other by the bridle. There he +sat in the saddle, watching the eager drinking of the thirsty beasts, +and pulling up their heads occasionally to prevent them from swallowing +too fast or too much; all in full sight of the concealed schoolmaster. +Bythewood, after dismounting, also walked down to the edge of the stream +in full view.</p> + +<p>Such was the situation when the three horsemen from the north arrived. +They all rode their animals down the bank into the water. Penn had not +been mistaken as to their character and business. Two of them were the +men who had adjusted the noose to his neck the day before. The third was +no less a personage than Captain Lysander Sprowl. Penn lay breathless +and trembling in his hiding-place; for those men were but a few yards +from him, and all in such plain view that it seemed inevitable but they +must discover him.</p> + +<p>"What luck?" said Bythewood, carelessly, seating himself on a rock and +lighting a cigar.</p> + +<p>"The rascal has given us the slip," said Lysander, from his horse. "I +believe we have passed him, and so, on our way back, we'll search the +house of every man suspected of Union sentiments. He started off with +Stackridge's horse, and we tracked him easy at first, but to-day we +haven't once heard of him."</p> + +<p>"It's my opinion he don't intend to leave the state," said Bythewood, +coolly smoking. "Sam, walk those horses up and down the road till I call +you: I want a little private talk with the captain."</p> + +<p>The captain's attendants likewise took the hint, reined their horses up +out of the water, rode over the shaking bridge and Penn's head under it, +and proceeded to search the next house for him, while Sprowl was +conversing with Augustus.</p> + +<p>"Let's go over the other side," said Bythewood, "where we can be in the +shade. The sun is powerful hot."</p> + +<p>They accordingly walked over Penn's head a moment later, climbed down +the same rocks he had descended, picked their way along the dry stones +to the bridge, and took their seats in its shadow beneath him, and so +near that he could easily have reached over and taken the captain's cap +from his head!</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XX" id="XX"></a>XX.</h2> + +<h3><i>UNDER THE BRIDGE.</i></h3> + + +<p>"The colonel wasn't aware of your sentiments," said Sprowl, "or he +wouldn't have let him off for fifty substitutes."</p> + +<p>"Or if you and Ropes," retorted Bythewood, "had only put through the job +with the celerity I had a right to expect of you, he would have been +strung up before the colonel had a chance to interfere." And he puffed +impatiently a cloud of smoke, whose fragrance was wafted to the nostrils +of the listener under the planks.</p> + +<p>"Well," said Lysander, accepting a cigar from his friend, "if he gets +out of the state,"—biting off the end of it,—"and never shows himself +here again,"—rubbing a match on the stones,—"you ought to be +satisfied. If he stays, or comes back,"—smoking,—"then we'll just +finish the little job we begun."</p> + +<p>Penn lay still as death. What his thoughts were I will not attempt to +say; but it must have given him a curious sensation to hear the question +of his life or death thus coolly discussed by his would-be assassins +over their cigars.</p> + +<p>"Where are you bound?" asked Lysander.</p> + +<p>"O, a little pleasure excursion," said Bythewood. "There's to be some +lively work at home this evening, and I thought I'd better be away."</p> + +<p>"What's going on?"</p> + +<p>"The colonel is going to make some arrests. About fifteen or twenty +Union-shriekers will find themselves snapped up before they think of it. +Stackridge among the first. 'Twas he, confound him! that helped the +schoolmaster off."</p> + +<p>"Has the colonel orders to make the arrests?"</p> + +<p>"No, but he takes the responsibility. It's a military necessity, and the +government will bear him out in it. Every man that has been known to +drill in the Union Club, and has refused to deliver up his arms, must be +secured. There's no other way of putting down these dangerous fellows," +said Augustus, running his jewelled fingers through his curls.</p> + +<p>"But why do you prefer to be away when the fun is going on?"</p> + +<p>"There may be somebody's name in the list on whose behalf I might be +expected to intercede."</p> + +<p>"Not old Villars!" exclaimed Lysander.</p> + +<p>"Yes, old Villars!" laughed Augustus,—"if by that lively epithet you +mean to designate your venerable father-in-law."</p> + +<p>"By George, though, Gus! ain't it almost too bad? What will folks say?"</p> + +<p>"Little care I! Old and blind as he is, he is really one of the most +dangerous enemies to our cause. His influence is great with a certain +class, and he never misses an opportunity to denounce secession. That he +openly talks treason, and harbors and encourages traitors arming against +the confederate government, is cause sufficient for arresting him with +the others."</p> + +<p>"Really," said Sprowl, chuckling as he thought of it, "'twill be better +for our plans to have him out of the way."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Bythewood; "the girls will need protectors, and your wife +will welcome you back again."</p> + +<p>"And Virginia," added Sprowl, "will perhaps look a little more favorably +on a rich, handsome, influential fellow like you! I see! I see!"</p> + +<p>There was another who saw too,—a sudden flash of light, as it were, +revealing to Penn all the heartless, scheming villany of the +friendly-seeming Augustus. He grasped the Stackridge pistol; his eyes, +glaring in the dark, were fixed in righteous fury on the elegant curly +head.</p> + +<p>"If I am discovered, I will surely shoot him!" he said within himself.</p> + +<p>"The old man," suggested Sprowl, "won't live long in jail."</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Bythewood. "If the girls come to terms, why, we will +secure their everlasting gratitude by helping him out. If they won't, we +will merely promise to do everything we can for him—and do nothing."</p> + +<p>"And the property?" said Lysander, somewhat anxiously.</p> + +<p>"You shall have what you can get of it,—I don't care for the property!" +replied Bythewood, with haughty contempt. "I believe the old man, +foreseeing these troubles, has been converting his available means into +Ohio railroad stock. If so, there won't be much for you to lay hold of +until we have whipped the north."</p> + +<p>"That we'll do fast enough," said Lysander, confidently.</p> + +<p>"Well, I must be travelling," said Augustus.</p> + +<p>"And I must be looking for that miserable schoolmaster."</p> + +<p>So saying the young men arose from their cool seats on the +stones,—Lysander placing his hand, to steady himself, on the edge of +the butment within an inch of Penn's leg.</p> + +<p>Darkness, however, favored the fugitive; and they passed out from the +shadow of the bridge without suspecting that they had held confidential +discourse within arms' length of the man they were seeking to destroy. +They ascended the bank, mounted their horses, and took leave of each +other,—Bythewood and his black man riding north, while Sprowl hastened +to rejoin his companions in the search for the schoolmaster.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXI" id="XXI"></a>XXI.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE RETURN INTO DANGER.</i></h3> + + +<p>Trembling with excitement Penn got down from the butment, and peering +over the bank, saw his enemies in the distance.</p> + +<p>What was to be done? Had he thought only of his own safety, his way +would have been clear. But could he abandon his friends? forsake +Virginia and her father when the toils of villany were tightening around +them? leave Stackridge and his compatriots to their fate, when it might +be in his power to forewarn and save them?</p> + +<p>How he, alone, suspected, pursued, and sorely in need of assistance +himself, was to render assistance to others, he did not know. He did not +pause to consider. He put his faith in the overruling providence of God.</p> + +<p>"With God's aid," he said, "I will save them or sacrifice myself."</p> + +<p>As for fighting, should fighting prove necessary, his mind was made up. +The conversation of the villains under the bridge had settled that +question.</p> + +<p>Instead, therefore, of waiting for the friend who was to help him on his +journey, he leaped up from under the bridge, and set out at a fast walk +to follow his pursuers back to town.</p> + +<p>He had travelled but a mile or two when he saw the farmer driving +towards him in a wagon.</p> + +<p>"Are you lost? are you crazy?" cried the astonished old man. "You are +going in the wrong direction! The men have been to my house, searched +it, and passed on. Get in! get in!"</p> + +<p>"I will," said Penn; "but, Mr. Ellerton, you must turn back."</p> + +<p>He briefly related his adventure under the bridge. The old man listened +with increasing amazement.</p> + +<p>"You are right! you are right!" he said. "We must get word to +Stackridge, somehow!" And turning his wagon about, he drove back over +the road as fast as his horse could carry them.</p> + +<p>It was sunset when they reached his house. There they unharnessed his +horse and saddled him. The old man mounted.</p> + +<p>"I'll do my best," he said, "to see Stackridge, or some of them, in +season. If I fail, may be you will succeed. But you'd better keep in the +woods till dark."</p> + +<p>Ellerton rode off at a fast trot. Penn hastened to the woods, where +Stackridge's horse was still concealed. The animal had been recently fed +and watered, and was ready for a hard ride. The bridle was soon on his +head, and Penn on his back, and he was making his way through the woods +again towards home.</p> + +<p>As soon as it was dark, Penn came out into the open road; nor did he +turn aside into the bridle-path when he reached it, because he wished to +avoid travelling in company with Ellerton, who was to take that route. +He also supposed that Sprowl's party would be returning that way. In +this he was mistaken. Riding at a gallop through the darkness, his heart +beating anxiously as the first twinkling lights of the town began to +appear, he suddenly became aware of three horsemen riding but a short +distance before him. They had evidently been drinking something stronger +than water at the house of some good secessionist on the road, perhaps +to console themselves for the loss of the schoolmaster,—for these were +the excellent friends who were so eager to meet with him again! They +were merry and talkative, and Penn, not ambitious of cultivating their +acquaintance, checked his horse.</p> + +<p>It was too late. They had already perceived his approach, and hailed +him.</p> + +<p>What should he do? To wheel about and flee would certainly excite their +suspicions; they would be sure to pursue him; and though he might +escape, his arrival in town would be thus perhaps fatally delayed. The +arrests might be even at that moment taking place.</p> + +<p>He reflected, "There are but three of them; I may fight my way through, +if it comes to that."</p> + +<p>Accordingly he rode boldly up to the assassins, and in a counterfeit +voice, answered their hail. He was but little known to either of them, +and there was a chance that, in the darkness, they might fail to +recognize him.</p> + +<p>"Where you from?" demanded Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"From a little this side of Bald Mountain," said Penn,—which was true +enough.</p> + +<p>"Where bound?"</p> + +<p>"Can't you see for yourself?" said Penn, assuming a reckless, +independent air. "I am following my horse's nose, and that is going +pretty straight into Curryville."</p> + +<p>"Glad of your company," said Sprowl, riding gayly alongside. "What's +your business in town, stranger?"</p> + +<p>"Well," replied Penn, "I don't mind telling you that my business is to +see if I and my horse can find something to do for old Tennessee."</p> + +<p>"Ah! cavalry?" suggested Lysander, well pleased.</p> + +<p>"I should prefer cavalry service to any other," answered Penn.</p> + +<p>"There's where you right," said Sprowl; and he proceeded to enlighten +Penn on the prospects of raising a cavalry company in Curryville.</p> + +<p>"Did you meet any person on the road, travelling north?"</p> + +<p>"What sort of a person?"</p> + +<p>"A young feller, rather slim, brown hair, blue eyes, with a half-hung +look, a perfect specimen of a sneaking abolition schoolmaster."</p> + +<p>"I—I don't remember meeting any such a person," said Penn, as if +consulting his memory. "I met <i>two</i> men, though, this side of old Bald. +One of them was a rather gentlemanly-looking fellow; but I think his +hair was black and curly."</p> + +<p>"The schoolmaster's har is wavy, and purty dark, I call it," said one of +Sprowl's companions.</p> + +<p>"He must have been the man!" said Lysander, suddenly stopping his horse. +"What sort of a chap was with him? Did he look like a Union-shrieker?"</p> + +<p>"Now I think of it," said Penn, "if that man wasn't a Unionist at heart, +I am greatly mistaken. His sympathies are with the Lincolnites, I know +by his looks!" He neglected to add, however, that the man was black.</p> + +<p>Sprowl was excited.</p> + +<p>"It was some tory, piloting the schoolmaster! Boys, we must wheel about! +It never'll do for us to go home as long as we can hear of him alive in +the state. Remember the pay promised, if we catch him."</p> + +<p>"Luck to you!" cried Penn, riding on, while Sprowl turned back in +ludicrous pursuit of his own worthy friend, Mr. Augustus Bythewood, and +his negro man Sam.</p> + +<p>Penn lost no time laughing at the joke. His heart was too full of +trouble for that. It had seemed to him, at each moment of delay, that +the blind old minister was even then being torn from his home—that he +could hear Virginia's sobs of distress and cries for help. He urged his +horse into a gallop once more, and struck into a path across the fields. +He rode to the edge of the orchard, dismounted, tied the horse, and +hastened on foot to the house.</p> + +<p>The guard was gone from the piazza, and all seemed quiet about the +premises. The kitchen was dark. He advanced quickly, but noiselessly, to +the door. It was open. He went in.</p> + +<p>"Toby!" No answer. "Carl! Carl!" he called in a louder voice. No Carl +replied. Then he remembered—what it seemed so strange that he could +even for an instant forget—that Carl was in the rebel ranks, for his +sake.</p> + +<p>He had seen a light in the sitting-room. He found the door, and knocked. +No answer came. He opened it softly, and entered. There burned the lamp +on the table—there stood the vacant chairs—he was alone in the +deserted room.</p> + +<p>"Virginia!"</p> + +<p>He started at his own voice, which sounded, in the hollow apartment, +like the whisper of a ghost.</p> + +<p>He was proceeding still farther, wondering at the stillness, terrified +by his own forebodings, feeling in his appalled heart the contrast +between this night, and this strange, furtive visit, and the happy +nights, and the many happy visits, he had made to his dear friends there +only a few short months before,—pausing to assure himself that he was +not walking in a dream,—when he heard a footstep, a flutter, and saw, +spring towards him through the door, pale as an apparition, Virginia. +Speechless with emotion, she could not utter his name, but she testified +the joy with which she welcomed him by throwing herself, not into his +arms, but upon them, as he extended his hands to greet her.</p> + +<p>"What has happened?" said Penn.</p> + +<p>"O, my father!" said the girl. And she bowed her face upon his arm, +clinging to him as if he were her brother, her only support.</p> + +<p>"Where is he?" asked Penn, alarmed, and trembling with sympathy for that +delicate, agitated, fair young creature, whom sorrow had so changed +since he saw her last.</p> + +<p>"They have taken him—the soldiers!" she said.</p> + +<p>And by these words Penn knew that he had come too late.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXII" id="XXII"></a>XXII.</h2> + +<h3><i>STACKRIDGE'S COAT AND HAT GET ARRESTED.</i></h3> + + +<p>The outrage had been committed not more than twenty minutes before. Toby +had followed his old master, to see what was to be done with him, and +Virginia and her sister were in the street before the house, awaiting +the negro's return, when Penn arrived.</p> + +<p>"You could have done no good, even if you had come sooner," said +Virginia. "There is but one man who could have prevented this cruelty."</p> + +<p>"Why not send for him?"</p> + +<p>"Alas! he left town this very day. He is a secessionist; but he has +great influence, and appears very friendly to us."</p> + +<p>Penn started, and looked at her keenly.</p> + +<p>"His name?"</p> + +<p>"Augustus Bythewood."</p> + +<p>Penn recoiled.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>"Virginia, that man is thy worst enemy? I did not tell thee how I +learned that the arrests were to be made. But I will!" And he told her +all.</p> + +<p>"O," said she, "if I had only believed what my heart has always said of +that man, and trusted less to my eyes and ears, he would never have +deceived me! If he, then, is an enemy, what hope is there? O, my +father!"</p> + +<p>"Do not despair!" answered Penn, as cheerfully as he could. "Something +may be done. Stackridge and his friends may have escaped. I will go and +see if I can hear any thing of them. Have faith in our heavenly Father, +my poor girl! be patient! be strong! All, I am sure, will yet be well."</p> + +<p>"But you too are in danger! You must not go!" she exclaimed, +instinctively detaining him.</p> + +<p>"I am in greater danger here, perhaps, than elsewhere."</p> + +<p>"True, true! Go to your negro friends in the mountain—there is yet +time! go!" and she hurriedly pushed him from her.</p> + +<p>"When I find that nothing can be done for thy father, then I will return +to Pomp and Cudjo—not before."</p> + +<p>And he glided out of the back door just as Salina entered from the +street.</p> + +<p>He left the horse where he had tied him, and hastened on foot to +Stackridge's house.</p> + +<p>He approached with great caution. There was a light burning in the +house, as on other summer evenings at that hour. The negroes—for +Stackridge was a slaveholder—had retired to their quarters. There were +no indications of any disturbance having taken place. Penn reconnoitred +carefully, and, perceiving no one astir about the premises, advanced +towards the door.</p> + +<p>"Halt!" shouted a voice of authority.</p> + +<p>And immediately two men jumped out from the well-curb, within which they +had been concealed. Others at the same time rushed to the spot from dark +corners, where they had lain in wait. Almost in an instant, and before +he could recover from his astonishment, Penn found himself surrounded.</p> + +<p>"You are our prisoner, Mr. Stackridge!" And half a dozen bayonets +converged at the focus of his breast.</p> + +<p>The young man comprehended the situation in a moment. Stackridge had not +been arrested; he was absent from home; these ambushed soldiers had been +awaiting his return; and they had mistaken the schoolmaster for the +farmer.</p> + +<p>The night was just light enough to enable them to recognize the coat and +hat which had been Stackridge's, and which Penn still wore as a +disguise. Features they could not discern so easily. The prisoner made +no resistance, for that would have been useless; no outcry, for that +would have revealed to them their mistake. He submitted without a word; +and they marched him away, just as his supposed wife and children flew +to the door, calling frantically, "Father! father!" and lamenting his +misfortune.</p> + +<p>By proclaiming his own identity, the prisoner would have gained nothing, +probably, but a halter on the spot. On the other hand, by accepting the +part forced upon him, he was at least gaining time. It might be, too, +that he was rendering an important service to the real Stackridge by +thus withdrawing the soldiers from their ambush, and giving him an +opportunity to reach home and learn the danger he had escaped.</p> + +<p>These considerations passed rapidly through his mind. He slouched his +hat over his eyes, and marched with sullen, stubborn mien. In this +manner he was taken to the village, and conducted to an old storehouse, +which had lately been turned into a guard-house by the confederate +authorities.</p> + +<p>There was a great crowd around the dimly-lighted door, and other +prisoners, similarly escorted, were going in. Amid the press and hurry, +Penn passed the sentinels still unrecognized. He immediately found +himself wedged in between the wall and a number of Tennessee Union men, +some terrified into silence, others enraged and defiant, but all +captives like himself.</p> + +<p>In the farther end of the room, at a desk behind the counter, with +candles at each side, sat the confederate colonel to whom Penn owed his +life. He seemed to be receiving the reports of those who had conducted +the arrests, and to be examining the prisoners. Beside him sat his aids +and clerks. Before him Penn knew that he must soon appear. He was in +darkness and disguise as yet, but he could not long avoid facing the +light and the eyes of those who knew him well. What, then, would be his +fate? Would he be retained a prisoner, like the rest, or delivered over +to the mob that sought his life? He had time to decide upon a course +which he hoped might gain him some favor.</p> + +<p>Taking advantage of the shadow and confusion in which he was, he slipped +off his disguise, and, elbowing his way through the crowd of prisoners, +appeared, hat in hand and coat on arm, before the interior guard, and +demanded to speak with the commanding officer.</p> + +<p>"Sir, who are you?" said the colonel, failing, at first, to recognize +him. Upon which Mr. Ropes, who was at his side, swore a great oath that +it was the schoolmaster himself.</p> + +<p>"But I have had no report of his arrest," cried the colonel. "How came +you here, sir?"</p> + +<p>"I wish to place myself under your protection," said Penn. "You received +a substitute in my place, and ordered me to be set at liberty. But your +commands have been disregarded; I have been hunted for two days; and +men, calling themselves confederate soldiers, are still pursuing me. +Under these circumstances I have thought it best to appeal to you, +relying upon your honor as a gentleman and an officer."</p> + +<p>"But how came you here? Who brought in this fellow?"</p> + +<p>Nobody could answer that question, although the leader of the party that +had brought him in was at the very moment on the spot, waiting to make +his report of Stackridge's arrest.</p> + +<p>As soon, therefore, as Penn could gain a hearing, he continued.</p> + +<p>"I came in, sir, with a crowd of soldiers and prisoners, none of whom +recognized me. The sentinels no doubt supposed I was arrested, and so +let me pass."</p> + +<p>"Well, sir, you have done a bold thing, and perhaps the best thing for +you. Since you have voluntarily delivered yourself up, I shall feel +bound to protect you. But I have only one of two alternatives to offer +you—the same I offer to each of these worthy gentlemen here, giving +them their choice. Take the oath of allegiance to the confederate +government, and volunteer; that is one condition."</p> + +<p>"I am a northern man," replied Penn, "and owe allegiance to the United +States; so that condition it is impossible for me to accept."</p> + +<p>"Very well; I'll give you time to think of it. In the mean while, my +only means of affording the protection you demand will be to retain you +a prisoner. Guard, take this man below."</p> + +<p>Not another word was said; and, indeed, Penn had already gained more +than he hoped for, with the eyes of Lieutenant Ropes glaring on him so +murderously. He was conducted to a stairway that led to the cellar, and +ordered to descend. He obeyed, marching down between two soldiers on +guard at the door, and two more at the foot of the stairs.</p> + +<p>It was a lugubrious subterranean apartment, lighted by a single lantern +suspended from a beam. By its dim rays he discovered the figures of half +a dozen fellow-prisoners; and, in the midst of the group, he recognized +one, the sight of whom caused him to forget all his own misfortunes in +an instant.</p> + +<p>"My dear Mr. Villars! I have found you at last!" he exclaimed, grasping +the old clergyman's hand.</p> + +<p>"Penn, is it you?" said the blind old man.</p> + +<p>He was seated on a dry goods box. Trembling and feeble, he arose to +greet his young friend, with a noble courtesy very beautiful and +touching under the circumstances.</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell thee," said Penn, in a choked voice, "how grieved I am to +see thee here!"</p> + +<p>"And grieved am I that you should see me here!" Mr. Villars replied. "I +hoped you were a hundred miles away. I was never sorry to have your +company till now! How does it happen?"</p> + +<p>Penn made him sit down again, giving him Stackridge's coat for a +cushion, and related briefly his adventures.</p> + +<p>"It is very singular," said the old man, thoughtfully. "It seems almost +providential that you are here."</p> + +<p>"I think it is so," said Penn. "I think I am here because I may be of +service to you."</p> + +<p>"Ah!" replied the old man, with a tender smile, "my life is of but +little value compared with yours. I am a worn-out servant; my day of +usefulness is past; I am ready to go home. I do not speak repiningly," +he added. "If I can serve my country or my God by suffering—if nothing +remains for me but that—then I will cheerfully suffer. Our heavenly +Father orders all things; and I am content. All will be well with us, if +we are obedient children; all will yet be well with our poor country, if +it is true to itself and to Him."</p> + +<p>"O, do not say thy day of usefulness is past, as long as thou canst +speak such words!" said Penn, deeply moved.</p> + +<p>"Thank God, I have faith! Even in this darkest hour of my life and of my +country, I think I have more faith than ever. And I have love, too—love +even for those violent men who have thrown us into this dungeon. They +know not what they do. They act in ignorance and passion. They seek to +destroy our dear old government; but they will only destroy what they +are striving so madly to build up."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said one of the prisoners, "the institution will be ruined by +those very men! They are worse than the abolitionists themselves; and I +hate 'em worse!"</p> + +<p>"Hate their errors, Captain Grudd, hate their crimes, but hate no man," +Mr. Villars softly replied.</p> + +<p>"And you would have us submit to them?"</p> + +<p>"Submit, when you can do no better. But even for their sakes, even for +the love of them, my friend, resist their crimes when you can. No man +will stand by and see a maniac murder his wife and children. It will be +better for the poor maddened wretch himself to prevent him; don't you +think so, Penn?"</p> + +<p>"I do," said Penn, who knew that the argument was meant for himself, not +for the rest. "I am thoroughly convinced. You were always right on that +subject; and I was always wrong."</p> + +<p>"I perceive," said the old man, "that you have had experience. It is not +I that have convinced you; it is the logic of events."</p> + +<p>One by one, the prisoners from above followed Penn down the dismal +stairs. Only now and then a fainthearted Unionist consented to regain +his liberty by taking the oath of allegiance, and "volunteering." At +length the room above was cleared, and no more prisoners arrived. Penn, +who had kept anxious watch for his friend Stackridge, was congratulating +himself upon the perfect success of his stratagem, when the corporal who +had brought him in came rushing down the stairs, accompanied by +Lieutenant Ropes.</p> + +<p>"Stackridge!" he called, searching among the prisoners; "is Medad +Stackridge here?"</p> + +<p>No man had seen him.</p> + +<p>"Then I tell you," said the corporal to Silas, "he is hid somewhere up +stairs, or else he has escaped; for I can swear I arrested him."</p> + +<p>"I can swear you was drunk," said Silas, much disgusted. "You have let +the wust man of the lot slip through your fingers; for it's certain he +ain't here."</p> + +<p>Penn trembled for a minute. But both Ropes and the corporal passed him +without a suspicion of what was agitating him; and he felt immensely +relieved when they returned up the stairs, and the mystery remained +unexplained.</p> + +<p>The prisoners in the cellar were about twelve in number. Nearly all were +sturdy, earnest men. Penn noticed that they were not cast down by their +misfortunes, but that they whispered among themselves, exchanging +glances of intelligence and defiance. At length Captain Grudd came to +him, and taking him aside, said,—</p> + +<p>"Well, professor, what do you think of the situation?"</p> + +<p>"We seem to be at the mercy of the villains," replied Penn.</p> + +<p>"Not so much at their mercy either, if we choose to be men! What we want +to know is, will you join us? And if there should be a little fighting +to do, will you help do it?"</p> + +<p>Penn grasped his hand. "Show me that we have any chance of escape, and I +am with you!"</p> + +<p>"I thought you would come to it at last!" Grudd smiled grimly. "What we +want, to begin with, is a few handy weapons. But we have all been +disarmed. Have you anything? I noticed they did not search you, probably +because you came voluntarily and gave yourself up."</p> + +<p>"I have Stackridge's pistol. It is in the coat Mr. Villars is sitting +on."</p> + +<p>Grudd's eyes lighted up at this unexpected good news. "It will come in +play! We must shoot or strangle these fellows, and have their +guns,"—with a glance at the soldiers on guard.</p> + +<p>"But the room up stairs is full of soldiers, and there is a strong guard +posted outside, probably surrounding the building."</p> + +<p>"We will have as little to do with them as possible. Young man, I have a +secret for you. Do you know whose property this is?"</p> + +<p>"Barber Jim's, I believe."</p> + +<p>"And do you know there's a secret passage from this cellar into the +cellar under Jim's shop? It was dug by Jim himself, as a hiding-place +for his wife and children. He had bought them, but the heirs of their +former owner had set up a claim to them. After that matter was settled, +he showed Stackridge the place; and that's the way we came to make use +of it. We stored our guns in the passage, and came through into this +cellar at night to consult and drill. The store being shut, and the +windows all fastened and boarded up, made a quiet place of it. As good +luck would have it, the night before the military took possession, Jim +warned us, and we carefully put back every stone in the wall, and left. +But some of our guns are still in the passage, if they have not been +discovered. We have only to open the wall again to get at them. But +before that can be done, the guard must be disposed of."</p> + +<p>Penn, who had listened with intense interest to this recital, drew a +long breath.</p> + +<p>"Is the passage behind the spot where Mr. Villars is sitting?"</p> + +<p>"Within three feet of the box."</p> + +<p>"Then I fear it is discovered. I heard a noise behind that wall not ten +minutes ago."</p> + +<p>Grudd started. "Are you sure?"</p> + +<p>"Quite sure."</p> + +<p>"It must be Jim himself; or else we have been betrayed."</p> + +<p>"Was the secret known to many?"</p> + +<p>"To all our club, and one besides," said Grudd, frowning anxiously. +"Stackridge made a mistake; I told him so!"</p> + +<p>"How?"</p> + +<p>"We were drilling here that night when Dutch Carl came to tell us you +were in danger. Stackridge said he knew the boy, and would trust him. So +he brought him in here. And Carl is now a rebel volunteer."</p> + +<p>"With him your secret is safe!" Penn hastened to assure the captain. +"Stackridge was right. Carl——"</p> + +<p>He paused suddenly, looking at the stairs. Even while the boy's name was +on his lips, the boy himself was entering the cellar. He carried a +musket. He wore the confederate uniform. He was accompanied by Gad and +an officer. They had come to relieve the guard. The men who had +previously been on duty at the foot of the stairs retired with the +officer, and Gad and Carl remained in their place.</p> + +<p>Penn at the sight was filled with painful solicitude. To have seen his +young friend and pupil shoulder a confederate musket, knowing that it +was the love of him that made him a rebel, would alone have been grief +enough. How much worse, then, to see him placed here in a position where +it might be necessary, in Grudd's opinion, to "shoot or strangle" him! +But having once exchanged glances with the boy, Penn's mind was set at +rest.</p> + +<p>"He has kept your secret," he said to Grudd. "He is very shrewd; and if +we need help, he will help us."</p> + +<p>But the noise Penn had heard behind the wall was troubling the captain. +They retired to that part of the cellar. They had been there but a short +time when a very distinct knock was heard on the stones. It sounded like +a signal. Grudd responded, striking the wall with his heel as he leaned +his back against it. Then followed a low whistle in the passage. The +captain's dark features lighted up.</p> + +<p>"We are safe!" he whispered in Penn's ear. "It is Stackridge himself!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXIII" id="XXIII"></a>XXIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE FLIGHT OF THE PRISONERS.</i></h3> + + +<p>Then commenced strategy. The prisoners gathered in a group before the +closed passage, and talked loud, while Grudd established a communication +with Stackridge. In the course of an hour a single stone in the wall had +been removed. Through the aperture thus formed a bottle was introduced. +This Grudd pretended afterwards to take from his pocket; and having +(apparently) drank, he offered it to his friends. All drank, or appeared +to drink, in a manner that provoked Gad's thirst. He vowed that it was +too bad that anything good should moisten the lips of tory prisoners +while a soldier like him went thirsty.</p> + +<p>"I never saw the time, Gad," said the captain, "when I wouldn't share a +bottle with you, and I will now."</p> + +<p>Gad held his gun with one hand and grasped the bottle with the other. +Penn seized the moment when his eyes were directed upwards at the cobweb +festoons that adorned the cellar, and the sound of gurgling was in his +throat, to whisper in Carl's ear,—</p> + +<p>"Appear to drink, and by and by pass the bottle up stairs."</p> + +<p>Carl understood the game in an instant.</p> + +<p>"Here, you fish!" he said, in the midst of Gad's potation. "Leafe a +little trop for me, vill you?"</p> + +<p>It was some time before the torrent in Gad's throat ceased its +murmuring, and he removed his eyes from the cobwebs. Then, smacking his +lips, and remarking that it was the right sort of stuff, he passed the +bottle to Carl.</p> + +<p>"Who's the fish this time?" said he, enviously, after Carl had made +believe swallow for a few seconds.</p> + +<p>He snatched the bottle, and was drinking as before, when the guard +above, hearing what passed, called for a taste.</p> + +<p>"You shust vait a minute till Gad trinks it all up, then you shall pe +velcome to vot ish left," said Carl. And, possessing himself of the +bottle, he handed it up to his comrades.</p> + +<p>All the soldiers above were asleep except the sentinels. They drank +freely, and returned the bottle to Gad. He had not finished it before he +began to be overcome by drowsiness, its contents having been drugged for +the occasion.</p> + +<p>He sat down on the stairs, and soon slid off upon the ground. Carl, who +had not in reality swallowed a drop, followed his example. Their guns +were then taken from them. Penn stole softly up the stairs, and +reconnoitred while Grudd and his companions opened the passage in the +wall.</p> + +<p>"All asleep!" Penn whispered, descending. "Carl!"</p> + +<p>Carl opened one eye, with a droll expression.</p> + +<p>"Are you asleep?"</p> + +<p>"Wery!" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Will you stay here, or go with us?"</p> + +<p>"You vill take me prisoner?"</p> + +<p>"If you wish it."</p> + +<p>"Say you vill plow my brains out if I say vun vord, or make vun noise."</p> + +<p>"Come, come! there's no time for fooling, Carl!"</p> + +<p>"It ish no vooling!" And Carl insisted on Penn's making the threat. +"Veil, then, I vill vake up and go 'long mit you."</p> + +<p>Mr. Villars had been for some time sleeping soundly; for it was now long +past midnight, and weariness had overcome him. Penn awoke him; but the +old man refused to escape. "Go without me. I shall be too great a burden +for you." But not one of his fellow-prisoners would consent to leave him +behind; and, listening to their expostulations, he at length arose to +accompany them.</p> + +<p>Stackridge was in the passage, with the old man Ellerton, whom Penn had +sent to warn him. They had brought a supply of ammunition for the guns, +which they had loaded and placed ready for use. Penn, supporting and +guiding the old minister, was the first to pass through into the cellar +under Jim's shop. Stackridge, preceding them with a lantern, greeted +their escape with silent and grim exultation. Carl came next. Then, one +by one, the others followed, each grasping his gun; the rays of the +lantern lighting up their determined faces, as they emerged from the low +passage, and stood erect, an eager, whispering group, around Stackridge.</p> + +<p>Brief the consultation. Their plans were soon formed. Leaving Gad asleep +in the cellar behind them; the guard asleep, the soldiers all asleep, in +the room above; the sentinels outside the old storehouse keeping watch, +pacing to and fro around the cellar, in which not a prisoner +remained,—Stackridge and his companions filed out noiselessly through +Jim's closed and silent shop, upon the other street, and took their way +swiftly through the town.</p> + +<p>Having appointed a place of meeting with his friends, Penn left them, +and hastened alone to Mr. Villars's house. The lights had long been out. +But the sisters were awake; Virginia had not even gone to bed. She was +sitting by her window, gazing out on the hushed, gloomy, breathless +summer night,—waiting, waiting, she scarce knew for what,—when she was +aware of a figure approaching, and knew Penn's light, quick tap at the +door.</p> + +<p>She ran down to admit him. His story was quickly told. Toby was roused +up; blankets were rolled together, and all the available provisions that +could be carried were thrust into baskets.</p> + +<p>"How shall we get news to you? You will want to hear from your father." +Penn hastily thought of a plan. "Send Toby to the round rock,—he knows +where it is,—on the side of the mountain. Between nine and ten o'clock +to-morrow night. I will try to communicate with him there." And Penn, +bidding the young girl be of good cheer, departed as suddenly as he had +arrived.</p> + +<p>The old negro accompanied him, assisting to carry the burdens. They +found Stackridge's horse where he had been fastened. Penn made Toby +mount, take a basket in each hand, and hold the blankets before him on +the neck of the horse; then, seizing the bridle, and running by his +side, he trotted the beast away across the field in a manner that shook +the old negro up in lively style.</p> + +<p>"O, Massa Penn! I can't stan' dis yere! I's gwine all to pieces! I shall +drap some o' dese yer tings, shore!"</p> + +<p>"You must stand it! hold on to them!" said Penn. "And now keep still, +for we are near the road."</p> + +<p>The party had halted at the rendezvous. Mr. Villars, quite exhausted by +his unusual exertions, was seated on the ground when Penn came up with +Toby and the horse. Toby dismounted; the old minister mounted in his +place, and the negro was sent back.</p> + +<p>All this passed swiftly and silently; the fugitives were once more on +the march, Penn walking by the old man's side. Scarce a word was spoken; +the tramp of feet and the sound of the horse's hoofs alone broke the +silence of the night. Suddenly a voice hailed them:—</p> + +<p>"Who goes there?"</p> + +<p>And they discovered some horsemen drawn up before them beside the road. +It was the night-patrol.</p> + +<p>"Friends," answered Stackridge, marching straight on.</p> + +<p>"Halt, and give an account of yourselves!" shouted the patrol.</p> + +<p>"We are peaceable citizens, if let alone," said Stackridge. "You'd +better not meddle with us."</p> + +<p>The horsemen waited for them to pass, then, firing their pistols at the +fugitives, put spurs to their horses, and galloped away towards the +village.</p> + +<p>"Don't fire!" cried Stackridge, as half a dozen pieces were levelled in +the darkness. "We've no ammunition to throw away, and no time to lose. +They'll give the alarm. Take straight to the mountains!"</p> + +<p>Nobody had been hit. Turning aside from the road, they took their way +across the broad pasture lands that sloped upwards to the rocky hills. +The dark valley spread beneath them; on the other side rose the dim +outlines of the shadowy mountain range; over all spread a still, +cloudless sky, thick-strewn with glittering star-dust.</p> + +<p>In the village, the ringing of bells startled the night with a wild +clamor. Stackridge laughed.</p> + +<p>"They'll make noise enough now to wake Gad himself! But noise won't hurt +anybody. Hear the drums!"</p> + +<p>"They are coming this way," said Penn.</p> + +<p>"Fools, to set out in pursuit of us with drums beating!" said Captain +Grudd. "Very kind in them to give us notice! They should bring lighted +torches, too."</p> + +<p>"Once in the mountains," said Stackridge, "we are safe. There we can +defend ourselves against a hundred. Other Union men will join us, or +bring us supplies. We ought to have made this move before; and I'm glad +we've been forced to it at last. If every Union man in the south had +made a bold stand in the beginning, this cursed rebellion never would +have got such a start."</p> + +<p>Suddenly bells and drums were silent. "The less noise the more danger," +said Stackridge. The way was growing difficult for the horse's feet. The +cow-paths, which it had been easy to follow at first, disappeared among +the thickets. At length, on the crest of a hill, the party halted to +rest.</p> + +<p>"Daylight!" said Stackridge, turning his face to the east.</p> + +<p>The sky was brightening; the shadows in the valley melted slowly away; +far off the cocks crew.</p> + +<p>"Hark!" said the captain. "Do you hear anything?"</p> + +<p>"I heard a woice!" said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Hist!" said Penn. "Look yonder! there they come! around those bushes at +the foot of the oak!"</p> + +<p>"Sure as fate, there they are!" said the captain.</p> + +<p>The fugitives crowded to his side, eager, grasping their gunstocks, and +peering with intent eyes through the darkness in the direction in which +he pointed.</p> + +<p>"Take the horse," said Stackridge to Penn, "and lead him up through that +gap out of the reach of the bullets. We'll stay and give these rascals a +lesson. Go along with him, Carl, if you don't want to fight your +friends."</p> + +<p>There were not guns enough for all; and Grudd had Stackridge's revolver. +There was nothing better, then, for Penn and Carl to do than to consent +to this arrangement.</p> + +<p>Penn went before, leading the horse up the dry bed of a brook. Carl +followed, urging the animal from behind. Mr. Villars rode with the +baggage, which had been lashed to the saddle. Only the clashing of the +iron hoofs on the stones broke the stillness of the morning in that +mountain solitude. Stackridge and his compatriots had suddenly become +invisible, crouching among bushes and behind rocks.</p> + +<p>The retreat of Penn and his companions was discovered by the pursuing +party, who mistook it for a general flight of the fugitives. They rushed +forward with a shout. They had a rugged and barren hill to ascend. Half +way up the slope they saw flashes of fire burst from the rocks above, +heard the rapid "crack—crackle—crack!" of a dozen pieces, and +retreated in confusion down the hill again.</p> + +<p>Stackridge and his companions coolly proceeded to reload their guns.</p> + +<p>"They didn't know we had arms," said the farmer, with a grim smile. +"They'll be more cautious now."</p> + +<p>"We've done for two or three of 'em!" said Captain Grudd. "There they +lie; one is crawling off."</p> + +<p>"Let him crawl!" said Stackridge. "Sorry to kill any of 'em; but it's +about time for 'em to know we're in 'arnest."</p> + +<p>"They've gone to cover in the laurels," said Grudd. "Let's shift our +ground, and watch their movements."</p> + +<p>Penn and Carl in the mean time made haste to get the horse and his +burden beyond the reach of bullets. They toiled up the bed of the brook +until it was no longer passable. Huge bowlders lay jammed and crowded in +clefts of the mountain before them. Penn remembered the spot. He had +been there in spring, when down over the rocks, now covered with lichens +and dry scum, poured an impetuous torrent.</p> + +<p>"Now I know where I am," he said. "I don't believe it is possible to get +the horse any farther. We will wait here for our friends. Mr. Villars, +if you will dismount, we will try to get you up on the bank."</p> + +<p>"I pity you, my children," said the old man. "You should never have +encumbered yourselves with such a burden as I am. I can neither fight +nor run. Is it sunrise yet?"</p> + +<p>"It is sunrise, and a beautiful morning! The fresh rays come to us here, +sifted through the dewy trees. Sit down on this rock. Find the luncheon, +Carl. Ah, Carl!"—Penn regarded the boy affectionately,—"I am glad to +have you with me again, but I can't forget that you are a rebel! and a +deserter!"</p> + +<p>"I a deserter? you mishtake," said Carl. "I am a prisoner."</p> + +<p>"You disobeyed me, Carl! I told you not to enlist. You did wrong."</p> + +<p>"Now shust listen," said Carl, "and I vill tell you. I did right. Cause +vy. You are alive and vell now, ain't you?"</p> + +<p>Penn smilingly admitted the fact.</p> + +<p>"And that is petter as being hung?"</p> + +<p>"I am not so very certain of that, Carl!"</p> + +<p>"Vell, I am certain for you. Hanging ish no goot. Hunderts of vellers +that don't like the rebels no more as you do, wolunteer rather than to +be hung. Shows their goot sense."</p> + +<p>"But you have taken an oath—you are under a solemn engagement, Carl, to +fight against the government."</p> + +<p>"You mishtake unce more—two times. I make a pargain. I say to that man, +'You let Mishter Hapgoot go free, and not let him be hurt, and I vill be +a rebel.' Vell, he agrees. But he don't keep his vord. He lets 'em go +for to hang you vunce more. Now, if he preaks his part of the pargain, +vy shouldn't I preak mine?"</p> + +<p>"Well, Carl," said Penn, laughing, while his eyes glistened, "I trust +thy conscience is clear in the matter. I can only say that, though I +don't approve of thy being a rebel, I love thee all the better for it. +What do you think, Mr. Villars?"</p> + +<p>"Sometimes people do wrong from a motive so pure and disinterested that +it sanctifies the action. This is Carl's case, I think."</p> + +<p>"Hello!" cried Carl, jumping up from the bank on which they were seated. +"Guns! They are at it again! I vill go see!"</p> + +<p>The boy disappeared, scrambling down the dry bed of the torrent.</p> + +<p>The firing continued at irregular intervals for half an hour. Carl did +not return. Penn grew anxious. He stood, intently listening, when he +heard a noise behind him, and, turning quickly, saw the glimmer of +musket-barrels over the rocks.</p> + +<p>"Fire!" said a voice.</p> + +<p>And Penn threw himself down under the bank just in time to avoid the +discharge of half a dozen pieces aimed at his head.</p> + +<p>"What is the trouble?" asked the old man, who was lying on some blankets +spread for him there in the shade.</p> + +<p>Before Penn could reply, Silas Ropes and six men came rushing down upon +them. Stackridge had been out-generalled. Whilst he and his men were +being diverted by a feigned attack in front, two different parties had +been despatched by circuitous routes to get in his rear. In executing +the part of the plan intrusted to him, Ropes had unexpectedly come upon +the schoolmaster and his companion. A minute later both were seized and +dragged up from the bed of the torrent.</p> + +<p>"Ye don't escape me this time!" said Silas, with brutal exultation. "Tie +him up to the tree thar; serve the old one the same. We can't be +bothered with prisoners."</p> + +<p>"What are you going to do to that helpless, blind old man?" cried Penn. +"Do what you please with me; I expect no mercy,—I ask none. But I +entreat you, respect his gray hair!"</p> + +<p>The appeal seemed to have some effect even on the savage-hearted Silas. +He glanced at his men: they were evidently of the opinion that the +slaughter of the old clergyman was uncalled for.</p> + +<p>"Wal, tie the old ranter, and leave him. Quick work, boys. Got the +schoolmaster fast?"</p> + +<p>"All right," said the men.</p> + +<p>"Wal, now stand back here, and les' have a little bayonet practice."</p> + +<p>Penn knew very well what that meant. His clothes were stripped from him, +in order to present a fair mark for the murderous steel; and he was +bound to a tree.</p> + +<p>"One at a time," said Silas. "Try your hand, Griffin. +<i>Charge—bayonet!</i>"</p> + +<p>In vain the old minister endeavored to make himself heard in his +friend's behalf. He could only pray for him.</p> + +<p>Penn saw the ferocious soldier springing towards him, the deadly bayonet +thrust straight at his heart. In an instant the murder would have been +done. But when within two paces of his victim, the steel almost touching +his breast, Griffin uttered a yell, dropped his gun, flung up his hands, +and fell dead at Penn's feet.</p> + +<p>At the same moment a light curl of smoke was wafted from the heaped +bowlders in the chasm above, and the echoes of a rifle-crack +reverberated among the rocks.</p> + +<p>The assassins were terror-struck. They looked all around; not a human +being was in sight. Distant firing proclaimed that Stackridge and his +men were still engaged. The death that struck down Griffin seemed to +have fallen from heaven. They waited but a moment, then fled +precipitately, leaving Penn still bound, but uninjured, with the dead +rebel at his feet.</p> + +<p>Then two figures came gliding swiftly down over the rocks. Penn uttered +a cry of joy. It was Pomp and Cudjo.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXIV" id="XXIV"></a>XXIV.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE DEAD REBEL'S MUSKET.</i></h3> + + +<p>Pomp came reloading his rifle, while Cudjo, knife in hand, flew at the +cords that confined the schoolmaster.</p> + +<p>In his gratitude to Heaven and his deliverers, Penn could have hugged +that grotesque, half-savage creature to his heart. But no time was to be +lost. Snatching the knife, he hastened to release the bewildered +clergyman.</p> + +<p>"Pomp, my noble fellow!" The negro turned from looking after the +retreating rebels, with a gleam of triumph on his proud and lofty +features: Penn wrung his hand. "You have twice saved my life—now let me +ask one more favor of you! Take Mr. Villars to your cave—do for him +what you have done for me. He is a much better Christian, and far more +deserving of your kindness, than I ever was."</p> + +<p>"And you?" said Pomp, quietly.</p> + +<p>"I will take my chance with the others." And Penn in few words explained +the occurrences of the night and morning.</p> + +<p>Pomp shrugged his shoulders frowningly. The time was at hand when he and +Cudjo could no longer enjoy in freedom their wild mountain life; even +they must soon be drawn into the great deadly struggle. This he foresaw, +and his soul was darkened for a moment.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo! Shall we take this old man to our den?"</p> + +<p>"No, no! Don't ye take nobody dar! on'y Massa Hapgood."</p> + +<p>"But he is blind!" said Penn.</p> + +<p>"Others will come after who are not blind," said Pomp, his brow still +stern and thoughtful.</p> + +<p>"My friends," interposed the old clergyman, mildly, "do nothing for me +that will bring danger to yourselves, I entreat you!"</p> + +<p>These unselfish words, spoken with serious and benignant aspect, touched +the generous chords in Pomp's breast.</p> + +<p>"Why should we blacks have anything to do with this quarrel?" he said +with earnest feeling. "Your friends down there"—meaning Stackridge and +his party—"are all slaveholders or pro-slavery men. Why should we care +which side destroys the other?"</p> + +<p>"There is a God," answered Mr. Villars, with a beaming light in his +unterrified countenance, "who is not prejudiced against color; who loves +equally his black and his white children; and who, by means of this war +that seems so needless and so cruel, is working out the redemption, not +of the misguided white masters only, but also of the slave. Whether you +will or not, this war concerns the black man, and he cannot long keep +out of it. Then will you side with your avowed enemies, or with those +who are already fighting in your cause without knowing it?"</p> + +<p>These words probed the deep convictions of Pomp's breast. He had from +the first believed that the war meant death to slavery; although of late +the persistent and almost universal cry of Union men for the "Union as +it was,"—the Union with the injustice of slavery at its core,—had +somewhat wearied his patience and weakened his faith.</p> + +<p>"Here, Cudjo! help get this horse up—we can find a path for him."</p> + +<p>Reluctantly Cudjo obeyed; and almost by main strength the two athletic +blacks lifted and pulled the animal up the bank, and out of the chasm.</p> + +<p>Penn assisted his old friend to remount, then took leave of him.</p> + +<p>"I will be with you again soon!" he cried, hopefully, as the negroes +urged the horse forward into the thickets.</p> + +<p>Then the young Quaker, left alone, turned to look at the dead rebel. For +a moment horrible nausea and faintness made him lean against the tree +for support. It was the first violent death of which he had ever been an +eye-witness. He had known this man,—who was indeed the same Griffin, +who had assisted the unwilling Pepperill to bring the tar-kettle to the +wood-side on a certain memorable evening; ignorant, intemperate, too +proud to work in a region where slavery made industry a disgrace, and +yet a fierce champion of the system which was his greatest curse. Now +there he lay, in his dirt, and rags, and blood, his neck shot through; +the same expression of ferocious hate with which he had rushed to +bayonet the schoolmaster still distorting his visage;—an object of +horror and loathing. Was it not assuming a terrible responsibility to +send this rampant sinner to his long account? Yet the choice was between +his life and Penn's; and had not Pomp done well? Still Penn could not +help feeling remorse and commiseration for the wretch.</p> + +<p>"Poor Griffin! I have no murderous hatred for such as you! But if you +come in the way of my country's safety, or of the welfare of my friends, +you must take the penalty!"</p> + +<p>He picked up the musket that had fallen at his feet where he stood +bound. Then, stifling his disgust, he felt in the dead man's pockets for +ammunition. Cartridges there were none; but in their place he found some +bullets and a powder-flask. Then putting in practice the lessons he had +learned of Pomp when they hunted together on the mountain, he loaded the +gun, resolutely setting his teeth and drawing his breath hard when he +thought of the different kind of game it might now be his duty to shoot.</p> + +<p>While thus occupied he heard footsteps that gave him a sudden start. He +turned quickly, catching up the gun. To his immense relief he saw Pomp, +approaching with a smile.</p> + +<p>"I thought you were with Mr. Villars!"</p> + +<p>"Cudjo has gone with him. I am going with you."</p> + +<p>"O Pomp!" cried Penn, with a joyful sense of reliance upon his powerful +and sagacious black friend. "But is Mr. Villars safe?"</p> + +<p>"Cudjo is faithful," said Pomp. "He believes the old man is your friend, +and a friend of the slave. Besides, I promised, if he would take him to +the cave, that my next shot, if I have a chance, should be at his old +acquaintance, Sile Ropes."</p> + +<p>Pomp took the lead, guiding Penn through hollows and among thickets to a +ledge crowned with shrubs of savin, whose summit commanded a view of all +that mountain-side.</p> + +<p>They crept among the bushes to the edge of the cliff. There they paused. +Neither friend nor foe was in sight. No sound of fire-arms was +heard,—only the birds were singing.</p> + +<p>Penn never forgot that scene. How fresh, and beautiful, and still the +morning was! The sunlight flushed the craggy and wooded slopes. Far off, +dim with early mist, lay the lovely hills and valleys of East Tennessee. +On the north the peaks of the mountain range soared away, purple, rosy, +glorious, in soft suffusing light. In the south-west other peaks +receded, billowy and blue. And God's pure, deep sky was over all.</p> + +<p>Touched by the divine beauty of the day, Penn lay thinking with shame of +the scenes of human folly and violence with which it had been +desecrated, when the negro drew him softly by the sleeve.</p> + +<p>"Look yonder! down in the edge of that little grove!"</p> + +<p>Peering through an opening in the savins through which Pomp had thrust +his rifle, Penn saw, stealing cautiously out of the grove, a man.</p> + +<p>"It is Stackridge! He is reconnoitring."</p> + +<p>"It is a retreat," said Pomp. "See, there they all come!"</p> + +<p>"Carl with the rest, showing them the way!" added Penn.</p> + +<p>He was watching with intense interest the movements of his friends, and +rejoicing that no foe was in sight, when suddenly Pomp uttered a warning +whisper.</p> + +<p>"Where? what?" said Penn, eagerly looking in the direction in which the +negro pointed.</p> + +<p>Down at their left was a long line of dark thickets which marked the +edge of a ravine; out of which he now saw emerging, one by one, a file +of armed men. They climbed up a narrow and difficult pass, and halted on +the skirts of the thicket. Ten—twelve—fifteen, Penn counted. It was +the other party that had been sent out simultaneously with that under +Lieutenant Ropes, to get in the rear of the fugitives. And they had +succeeded. Only a bushy ridge concealed them from Stackridge's men, who +were coming up under the shelter of the same ridge on the other side.</p> + +<p>Penn trembled with excitement as he saw the rebels cross swiftly +forward, skulking among the bushes, to the summit of the ridge. The +negro's eyes blazed, but he was perfectly cool. On one knee, his left +foot advanced,—holding his rifle with one hand, and parting the bushes +with the other,—he smiled as he observed the situation.</p> + +<p>"Here," said he to Penn, "rest your gun in this little crotch. Now can +you see to take aim?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Penn, with his heart in his throat.</p> + +<p>"Calm your nerves! Everything depends on our first shot. Wait till I +give the word. See! they have discovered Stackridge!"</p> + +<p>"We might shout, and warn him," said Penn, whose nature still shrank +from using any more deadly means of saving his friends.</p> + +<p>"And so discover ourselves! That never'll do. Have you sighted your +man?"</p> + +<p>"Yes—the one lying on his belly behind that cedar."</p> + +<p>"Very well! I'll take the fellow next him. The moment you have fired, +keep perfectly still, only draw your gun back and load. Now—fire!"</p> + +<p>Just then Stackridge and his men, in full view of their hidden friends +on the ledge, were appearing to the fifteen ambushed rebels also. +Suddenly the loud bang of a musket, followed instantly by the sharp +crack of a rifle, echoed down the mountain side. The rebel behind the +cedar sprang to his feet, dropping his gun, and throwing up his hands, +and rushed back down the ridge, screaming, "I'm hit! I'm hit!" while the +man next him also attempted to rise, but fell again, Pomp having +discreetly aimed at an exposed leg.</p> + +<p>"I'm glad we've only wounded them!" whispered Penn, very pale, his lips +compressed, his eyes gleaming.</p> + +<p>"It has the effect!" said Pomp. "Your friends have discovered the +ambush, thanks to that coward's uproar; and now the rascals are +panic-struck! Fire again as they go into the ravine—powder alone will +do now—a little noise will send them tumbling!"</p> + +<p>They accordingly fired blank discharges; at the same time Stackridge and +his friends, recovering from their momentary astonishment, charged after +the retreating rebels, who had barely time to carry off their wounded +and escape into the ravine, when their pursuers scaled the ridge.</p> + +<p>"I'm off!" said Pomp, creeping back through the savins. "These men are +not my friends, though they are yours. I'll go and look after Cudjo." +And bounding down into a hollow, he was quickly out of sight.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXV" id="XXV"></a>XXV.</h2> + +<h3><i>BLACK AND WHITE.</i></h3> + + +<p>Penn attached his handkerchief to the end of the musket, and standing +upon the ledge, waved it over the bushes. Carl, recognizing him, was the +first to scramble up the height. The whole party followed, each sturdy +patriot wringing the schoolmaster's hand with hearty congratulations +when they learned what use he had made of the rebel musket.</p> + +<p>"But the whole credit of the manoeuvre belongs not to me, but to the +negro Pomp!" And he related the story of his own rescue and theirs.</p> + +<p>The patriots looked grave.</p> + +<p>"Where is the fellow?" asked Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"Being a fugitive slave, he feared lest he should find little favor in +the eyes of his master's neighbors," said Penn.</p> + +<p>"That's where he was right!" said Deslow, with a bigoted and unforgiving +expression. "Nothing under the sun shall make me give encouragement to a +nigger's running away."</p> + +<p>Two or three others nodded grim assent to this first principle of the +slaveholder's discipline. Penn was fired with exasperation and scorn, +and would have separated himself from these narrow-minded patriots on +the spot, had not Stackridge jumped up from the ground upon which he had +thrown himself, and, striking his gun barrel fiercely, exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"Now, that's what I call cursed foolishness, Deslow! and every man that +holds to that way of thinking had better go over to t'other side to +oncet! If we can't make up our minds to sacrifice our property, and, +what's more to some folks, our prejudices, in the cause we're fighting +for, we may as well stop before we stir a step further. I'm a +slaveholder, and always have been; but I swear, I can't say as I ever +felt it was such a divine institution as some try to make it out, and I +don't believe there's a man here that thinks in his heart that it's just +right. And as for the niggers running away, my private sentiment is, +that I don't blame 'em a mite. You or I, Deslow, would run in their +place; you know you would." And Stackridge wiped his brow savagely.</p> + +<p>"And as for this particular case," said Captain Grudd, with a gleam of +light in his lean and swarthy countenance, "don't le's be blind to our +own interests; don't le's be downright fools. I've said from the first +that slavery and the rebellion was brother and sister,—they go +together; and I've made up my mind to stand by my country and the old +flag, whatever comes of the institution." All, except the conservative +Deslow, applauded this resolution. "Then consider," added the captain, +his deliberate, impressive manner proving quite as effective as +Stackridge's more excited and fiery style,—"here we are fighting for +our very lives and liberties; and if, as I say, slavery's the cause of +this war, then we're fighting against slavery, the best we can fix it. +How monstrous absurd 'twill be, then, for us to refuse the assistance of +any nigger that has it to give! Bythewood, Pomp's owner, is one of the +hottest secessionists I know; and d'ye think I want Pomp sent back to +him, to help that side, when he has shown that he can be of such mighty +good service to us? I move that we send the professor to make a treaty +with him. What do you say, Mr. Hapgood?"</p> + +<p>"I say," replied Penn with enthusiasm, "that he and Cudjo are in a +condition to do infinitely more for us than we can do for them; and if +their alliance can be secured, I say that we ought by all means to +secure it."</p> + +<p>"That depends," said Grudd, "upon what we intend to do. Are we going to +make a stand here, and see if the loyal part of old Tennessee will rise +up and sustain us? or are we going to fight our way over the mountains, +and never come back till a Union army comes with us to set things a +little to rights here?"</p> + +<p>"Wa'al," said Withers, who concealed a hardy courage and earnest +patriotism under a phlegmatic and droll exterior, "while we're +discussin' that question, I reckon we may as well have breakfast. This +is as good a place as any,—we can take turns keeping a lookout from +that ledge."</p> + +<p>He proceeded to kindle a fire in the hollow. The fugitives, in passing a +field of corn, had thrust into their pockets a plentiful supply of green +ears, which they now husked and roasted. There was a spring in the rocks +near by, from which they drank lying on their faces, and dipping in +their beards. This was their breakfast; during which Penn's mission to +the blacks was fully discussed, and finally decided upon.</p> + +<p>The meal concluded, the refugees resumed their march, and entered an +immense thick wood farther up the mountain. In a cool and shadowy spot +they halted once more; and here Penn took leave of them, setting out on +his visit to the cave.</p> + +<p>He had a mile to travel over a rough, wild region, where the fires that +had formerly devastated it had left the only visible marks of a near +civilization. In a tranquil little dell that had grown up to wild grass, +he came suddenly upon a horse feeding. It was Stackridge's useful nag, +which looked up from his lofty grove-shaded pasture with a low whinny of +recognition as Penn patted his neck and passed along.</p> + +<p>A furlong or two farther on the well-known ravine opened,—dark, silent, +profound, with its shaggy sides, one in shadow and the other in the sun, +and its little embowered brook trickling far down there amid mossy +stones;—as lonesome, wild, and solitary as if no human eye had ever +beheld it before.</p> + +<p>Penn glided over the ledges, and descended along the narrow shelf of +rock, behind the thickets that screened the entrance to the cave. +Sunlight, and mountain wind, and summer heat he left behind, and entered +the cool, still, gloomy abode.</p> + +<p>Cudjo ran to the mouth of the cave to meet him. "Lef me frow dis yer +blanket ober your shoulders, while ye cool off; cotch yer de'f cold, if +ye don't. De ol' man's a 'speckin' ye."</p> + +<p>Penn was relieved to learn that Mr. Villars had arrived in safety, and +gratified to find him lying comfortably on the bed conversing with Pomp.</p> + +<p>"By the blessing of God, I am very well indeed, my dear Penn. These +excellent fellow-Christians have taken the best of care of me. The +atmosphere of the cave, which I thought at first chilly, I now find +deliciously pure and refreshing. And its gloom, you know, don't trouble +me," added the blind old man with a smile. "Have you had any more +trouble since Pomp left you?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Penn; "thanks to him. Pomp, our friends want to see you and +thank you, and they have sent me to bring you to them."</p> + +<p>The negro merely shrugged his shoulders, and smiled.</p> + +<p>"What good der tanks do to we?" cried Cudjo. "Ain't one ob dem ar men +but what would been glad to hab us cotched and licked for runnin' away, +fur de 'xample to de tudder niggers."</p> + +<p>"If that was true of them once, it is not now," said Penn. "Yet, Pomp, +if you feel that there is the least danger in going to them, do not go."</p> + +<p>"Danger?" The negro's proud and lofty look showed what he thought of +that. "Cudjo, make Mr. Hapgood a cup of coffee; he looks tired. You have +had a hard time, I reckon, since you left us."</p> + +<p>"Him stay wid us now till he chirk up again," said Cudjo, running to his +coffee-box. "Him and de ol' gemman stay—nobody else."</p> + +<p>While the coffee was making, Penn, sitting on one of the stone blocks +which he had named giant's stools, repeated such parts of the late +breakfast talk of Stackridge and his friends as he thought would +interest Pomp and win his confidence. Then he drank the strong, black +beverage in silence, leaving the negro to his own reflections.</p> + +<p>"Are you going again?" said Pomp.</p> + +<p>"Yes; I promised them I would return."</p> + +<p>"Take some coffee and a kettle to boil it in; they will be glad of it, I +should think."</p> + +<p>"O Pomp! you know how to do good even to your enemies! What shall I say +to them for you?"</p> + +<p>"What I have to say to them I will say myself," said Pomp, taking his +rifle in one hand, and the kettle in the other, to Cudjo's great wrath +and disgust.</p> + +<p>He set out with Penn immediately. They found the patriots reposing +themselves about the roots of the forest trees, on the banks of a stream +that came gurgling and plashing down the mountain side. Above them +spread the beautiful green tops of maples, tinted with sunshine and +softly rustling in the breeze. The curving banks formed here a little +natural amphitheatre, carpeted with moss and old leaves, on which they +sat or reclined, with their hats off and their guns at their sides.</p> + +<p>A sentry posted on the edge of the forest brought in Penn and his +companion. There was a stir of interest among the patriots, and some of +them rose to their feet. Stackridge, Grudd, and two or three others +cordially offered the negro their hands, and pledged him their gratitude +and friendship. Pomp accepted these tokens of esteem in silence,—his +countenance maintaining a somewhat haughty expression, his lips firm, +his eyes kindling with a strange light.</p> + +<p>Penn took the kettle, and proceeded, with Carl's help, to make a fire +and prepare coffee for the company, intently listening the while to all +that was said.</p> + +<p>Jutting from one bank of the stream, which washed its base, was a huge, +square block covered with dark-green moss. Upon this Pomp stepped, and +rested his rifle upon it, and bared his massive and splendid head, and +stood facing his auditors with a placid smile, under the canopy of +leaves. There was not among them all so noble a figure of a man as he +who stood upon the rock; and he seemed to have chosen this somewhat +theatrical attitude in order to illustrate, by his own imposing personal +presence, the words that rose to his lips.</p> + +<p>"You will excuse me, gentlemen, if I cannot forget that I am talking +with those who buy and sell men like me!"</p> + +<p>Men like him! The suggestion seemed for a moment to strike the +slave-owning patriots dumb with surprise and embarrassment.</p> + +<p>"No, no, Pomp," cried Stackridge, "not men like you—there are few like +you anywhere."</p> + +<p>"I wish there was more like him, and that I owned a good gang of 'em!" +muttered the man Deslow.</p> + +<p>"I don't," replied Withers, with a drawl which had a deep meaning in it; +"twould be too much like sleeping on a row of powder barrels, with +lighted candles stuck in the bung holes. Dangerous, them big knowin' +niggers be."</p> + +<p>Pomp did not answer for a minute, but stood as if gathering power into +himself, with one long, deep breath inflating his chest, and casting a +glance upward through the sun-lit summer foliage.</p> + +<p>"You buy and sell men, and women, and children of my race. If I am not +like them, it is because circumstances have lifted me out of the +wretched condition in which it is your constant policy and endeavor to +keep us. By your laws—the laws you make and uphold—I am this day +claimed as a slave; by your laws I am hunted as a slave;—yes, some of +you here have joined your neighbor in the hunt for me, as if I was no +more than a wild beast to be hounded and shot down if I could not be +caught. Now tell me what union or concord there can be between you and +me!"</p> + +<p>"I own," said Deslow,—for Pomp's gleaming eyes had darted significant +lightnings at him,—"I did once come up here with Bythewood to see if we +could find you. Not that I had anything against you, Pomp,—not a thing; +and as for your quarrel with your master, I ain't sure but you had the +right on't; but you know as well as we do that we can't countenance a +nigger's running away, under any circumstances."</p> + +<p>"No!" said Pomp, with sparkling sarcasm. "Your secessionist neighbors +revolt against the mildest government in the world, and resort to +bloodshed on account of some fancied wrongs. You revolt against them +because you prefer the old government to theirs. Your forefathers went +to war with the mother country on account of a few taxes. But a negro +must not revolt, he must not even attempt to run away, although he feels +the relentless heel of oppression grinding into the dust all his rights, +all that is dear to him, all that he loves! A white man may take up arms +to defend a bit of property; but a black man has no right to rise up and +defend either his wife, or his child, or his liberty, or even his own +life, against his master!"</p> + +<p>Only the narrow-minded Deslow had the confidence to meet this stunning +argument, enforced as it was by the speaker's powerful manner, superb +physical manhood, and superior intelligence.</p> + +<p>"You know, Pomp, that your condition, to begin with, is very different +from that of any white man. Your relation to your master is not that of +a man to his neighbor, or of a citizen to the government; it is that of +property to its owner."</p> + +<p>"Property!" There was something almost wicked in the wild, bright glance +with which the negro repeated this word. "How came we property, sir?"</p> + +<p>"Our laws make you so, and you have been acquired as property," said +Deslow, not unkindly, but in his bigoted, obstinate way. "So, really, +Pomp, you can't blame us for the view we take of it, though it does +conflict a little with your choice in the matter."</p> + +<p>"But suppose I can show you that you are wrong, and that even by your +own laws we are not, and cannot be, property?" said Pomp, with a +princely courtesy, looking down from the rock upon Deslow, so evidently +in every way his inferior. "I will admit your title to a lot of land you +may purchase, or reclaim from nature; or to an animal you have captured, +or bought, or raised. But a man's natural, original owner is—himself. +Now, I never sold myself. My father never sold himself. My father was +stolen by pirates on the coast of Africa, and brought to this country, +and sold. The man who bought him bought what had been stolen. By your +own laws you cannot hold stolen property. Though it is bought and sold a +thousand times, let the original owner appear, and it is his,—nobody +else has the shadow of a claim. My father was stolen property, if he was +property at all. He was his own rightful owner. Though he had been +robbed of himself, that made no difference with the justice of the case. +It was so with my mother. It is so with me. It is the same with every +black man on this continent. Not one ever sold himself, or can be sold, +or can be owned. For to say that what a man steals or takes by force is +his, to dispose of as he chooses, is to go back to barbarism: it is not +the law of any Christian land. So much," added Pomp, blowing the words +from him, as if all the false arguments in favor of slavery were no more +to the man's soul, and its eternal, God-given rights, than the breath he +blew contemptuously forth into those mountain woods,—"so much for the +claim of PROPERTY!"</p> + +<p>Penn was so delighted with this triumphant declaration of principles +that he could have flung his hat into the maple boughs and shouted +"Bravo!" He deemed it discreet, however, to confine the expression of +his enthusiasm to a tight grasp on Carl's sympathetic hand, and to watch +the effect of the speech on the rest.</p> + +<p>"Deslow," laughed Stackridge, himself not ill pleased with Pomp's +arguments, "what do you say to that?"</p> + +<p>"Wal," said Deslow, "I never thought on't in just that light before; and +I own he makes out a pooty good show of a case. But yet—" He hesitated, +scratching for an idea among the stiff black hair that grew on his low, +wrinkled forehead.</p> + +<p>"But yet, but yet, but yet!" said Pomp, ironically. "It's so hard, when +our selfish interests are at stake, to confess our injustice or give up +a bad cause! But I did not come here to argue my right to my own +manhood. I take it without arguing. Neither did I come to ask anything +for myself. You can do nothing for me but get me into trouble. Yet I +believe in the cause in which you have taken up arms. I have served you +this morning without being asked by you to do it; and I may assist you +again when the time comes. In the mean while, if you want anything that +I have, it is yours; for I recognize that we are brothers, though you do +not. But I will not join you, for I am neither slave nor inferior, and I +have no wish to be acknowledged an equal." And Pomp stepped off the rock +with an air that seemed to say, "<i>I</i> know who is the equal of the best +of you; and that is enough." If this man had any fault more prominent +than another, it was pride; yet that haughty self-assertion which would +have been offensive in a white man, was vastly becoming to the haughty +and powerful black.</p> + +<p>"I, for one," said the impulsive Stackridge, again grasping his hand, +"honor the position you take. What I wanted was to thank you for what +you have done, and to promise that you are safe from danger as far as +regards us. I'm glad you've got your liberty. I hope you will keep it. +You deserve it. Every slave deserves the same that has the manliness to +strike a blow for the good old government——"</p> + +<p>"That has kept him a slave," added Pomp, with a bitter smile.</p> + +<p>"Yes; and so much the more noble in him to fight for it!" said +Stackridge. "Now, if you don't want to let us into the secrets of your +way of life, I can't say I blame ye. We're glad to get the coffee; and +if you've any game or potatoes on hand, that you can spare, we'll take +'em, and pay ye when we have a chance to forage for ourselves, which +won't be long first."</p> + +<p>"I have some salted bear's meat that you'll be welcome to; and may be +Cudjo can spare a little meal." His eye rested on Carl, whose fidelity +he knew. "Let that boy come with us! We will send the provisions by +him."</p> + +<p>Carl was delighted with the honor, for Penn was likewise going back to +Mr. Villars with the negro.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXVI" id="XXVI"></a>XXVI.</h2> + +<h3><i>WHY AUGUSTUS DID NOT PROPOSE.</i></h3> + + +<p>The valiant confederates, returning from the pursuit of the escaped +prisoners, proved themselves possessed of at least one important +qualification for serving the rebel cause. They were able to give a +marvellously good account of themselves. Whatever the military +authorities may have thought of it, the people believed that the little +band of Union men had been nearly annihilated.</p> + +<p>In the midst of the excitement, Mr. Augustus Bythewood returned home, +and went in the evening to call upon, counsel, and console the daughters +of the old man Villars.</p> + +<p>"O, Massa Bythewood!" cried Toby, in great joy at sight of him, "dey +been killin' ol' massa up on de mountain; and de young ladies—O, Massa +Bythewood! ye must do sumfin' for de young ladies and ol' massa!"</p> + +<p>Mr. Augustus flattered himself that he had arrived at just the right +time.</p> + +<p>"My dear Virginia! you cannot conceive of my astonishment and grief on +hearing what has happened to your family! I have but just this hour +returned to town, or I should have hastened before to assure you that +all I can do for you I will most gladly undertake. My very dear young +lady, be comforted, I conjure you; for it grieves me to the heart to see +how pale, how very pale and distressed, you look!"</p> + +<p>Thus the amiable, the chivalrous, the friendly Gus overflowed with +eloquent sympathy and protestation, pressing affectionately the hand of +the "very pale and distressed" fair one, and bowing low his dark, +aristocratic southern curls over it; appearing, in short, the very +courteous, noble, and devoted gentleman he wasn't.</p> + +<p>Virginia breathed hard, compressed her lips, white with indignation as +well as with suffering, and let him act his part. And the confident +lover did not dream that those eyes, red with grief and surrounded by +dark circles, saw through all his hypocritical professions, or that the +cold, passive little hand, abandoned through the apathy of despair to +his caresses, would have been thrust into the fire, before ever he would +have been allowed to win it.</p> + +<p>"Surely," she managed to say in a voice scarce above a whisper, "if ever +we needed a true, disinterested friend, it is now. Sit down; and be so +kind as to excuse me a moment. I will call my sister."</p> + +<p>So she withdrew. And Augustus smiled. "Now is my time!" he said +complacently to himself, resolved to make an offer of that valuable hand +of his that very night: forlorn, friendless, wretched, was it possible +that she could refuse such a prize? So he sat, and fondled his curls, +and practised sweet smiles, and sympathized with Salina when she came, +and waited for Virginia,—little knowing what was to happen to her, and +to him, and to all, before ever he saw that vanished face again.</p> + +<p>For Virginia had business on her hands that night. She remembered the +hurried directions Penn had given for communicating with her father, and +she was already preparing to send off Toby to the round rock.</p> + +<p>"Gracious, missis!" said the old negro, returning hastily to the kitchen +door where she stood watching his departure, "dar's a man out dar, a +waitin'! Did ye see him, missis?"</p> + +<p>She had indeed seen a human figure advance in the darkness, as if with +intent to intercept or follow him. Perplexed and indignant at the +discovery, she suffered the old servant to return into the house, and +remained herself to see what became of the figure. It moved off a little +way in the darkness, and disappeared.</p> + +<p>"Wha' sh'll we do?" Toby rolled up his eyes in consternation. "Do jes' +speak to Mr. Bythewood, Miss Jinny; he's de bestist friend—he'll tell +what to do."</p> + +<p>"No, no, Toby!" said Virginia, collecting herself, and speaking with +decision. "He is the last person I would consult. Toby, you must try +again; for either you or I must be at the rock before ten o'clock."</p> + +<p>"You, Miss Jinny? Who eber heern o' sich a ting!"</p> + +<p>"Go yourself, then, good Toby!" And she earnestly reminded him of the +necessity.</p> + +<p>"O, yes, yes! I'll go! Massa can't lib widout ol' Toby, dat's a fac'!"</p> + +<p>But looking out again in the dark, his zeal was suddenly damped. "Dey +cotch me, dey sarve me wus 'n dey sarved ol' Pete, shore! Can't help +tinkin' ob dat!"</p> + +<p>Virginia saw what serious cause there was to dread such a catastrophe. +But her resolution was unshaken.</p> + +<p>"Toby, listen. That man out there is a spy. His object is to see if any +of our friends come to the house, or if we send to them. He won't molest +you; but he may follow to see where you go. If he does, then make a wide +circuit, and return home, and I will find some other means of +communication."</p> + +<p>Thus encouraged, the negro set out a second time. Virginia followed him +at a distance. She saw, as she anticipated, the figure start up again, +and move off in the direction he was going. Toby accordingly commenced +making a large detour through the fields, and both he and the shadow +dogging him were soon out of sight.</p> + +<p>Then Virginia lost no time in executing the other plan at which she had +hinted. Instead of returning, to give up the undertaking in despair, and +listen to matrimonial proposals from Gus Bythewood, she took a long +breath, gathered up her skirts, and set out for the mountain.</p> + +<p>There was a new moon, but it was hidden by clouds. Still the evening was +not very dark. The long twilight of the summer day still lingered in the +valley. Here and there she could distinguish landmarks,—a knoll, a +rock, or a tree,—which gave her confidence. I will not say that she +feared nothing. She was by nature timid, imaginative, and she feared +many things. Her own footsteps were a terror to her. The moving of a +bush in the wind, the starting of a rabbit from her path, caused her +flesh to thrill. At sight of an object slowly and noiselessly emerging +from the darkness and standing before her, motionless and spectral, she +almost fainted, until she discovered that it was an old acquaintance, a +tall pine stump. But all these childish terrors she resolutely overcame. +Her heart never faltered in its purpose. Affection for her father, +anxiety for his welfare, and, it may be, some little solicitude for her +father's friend, who had appointed the tryst at the rock,—not with +herself, indeed, but with Toby,—kept her firm and unwavering in her +course. And beneath all, deep in her soul, was a strong religious sense, +a faith in a divine guidance and protection.</p> + +<p>What most she feared was neither ghost nor wild beast of the mountains. +She felt that, if she could avoid encountering the brutal soldiers of +secession, keeping watch along the mountain-side, she would willingly +risk everything else. With the utmost caution, with breathless tread, +she drew near the road she was to cross. Her footsteps were less loud +than her heart-beats. Dogs barked in the distance. In a pool near by, +some happy frogs were singing. The shrill cry of a katydid came from a +poplar tree by the road—"Katy did! Katy didn't!" with vehement +iteration and contradiction. No other sounds; she waited and listened +long; then glided across the road.</p> + +<p>She had come far from the village in order to avoid meeting any one. Her +course now lay directly up the mountain-side. The round rock was a +famous bowlder known to picnic parties that frequented the spot in +summer to enjoy a view from its summit, and a luncheon under its shadow. +She had been there a dozen times; but could she find it in the night? In +vain, as she toiled upwards, she strained her eyes to see the huge dim +stone jutting out from the shadowy rocks and bushes.</p> + +<p>At length a sudden light, faint and silvery, streamed down upon her. She +looked and saw the clouds parted, and below them the crescent moon +setting, like a cimeter of white flame withdrawn by an invisible hand +behind the vast shadowy summit of the mountain. Almost at the same +moment she discovered the object she sought. The rock was close before +her; and close upon her right was the grove which she herself had so +often helped to fill with singing and laughter. How little she felt like +either singing or laughing now!</p> + +<p>She remembered—indeed, had she not remembered all the way?—that the +last time she visited the spot it was in company with Penn. Now she had +come to meet him again—how unmaidenly the act! In darkness, in +loneliness, far from the village and its twinkling lights, to meet an +attractive and a very good looking young man! What would the world say? +Virginia did not care what the world would say. But now she began to +question within herself, "What would Penn think?" and almost to shrink +from meeting him. Strong, however, in her own conscious purity of heart, +strong also in her confidence in him, she put behind her every unworthy +thought, and sought the shelter of the rock.</p> + +<p>And there, after all her labors and fears, scratches in her flesh and +rents in her clothes,—there she was alone. Penn had not come. Perhaps +he would not come. It was by this time ten o'clock. What should she do? +Remain, hoping that he would yet fulfil his promise? or return the way +she came, unsatisfied, disheartened, weary, her heart and strength +sustained by no word of comfort from him, by no tidings from her father?</p> + +<p>She waited. It was not long before her eager ear caught the sound of +footsteps. An active figure was coming along the edge of the grove. How +joyously her heart bounded! In order that Penn might not be too suddenly +surprised at finding her in Toby's place, she stepped out from the +shadow of the bowlder, and advanced to meet him. She shrank back again +as suddenly, fear curdling her blood.</p> + +<p>The comer was not Penn. He wore the confederate uniform: this was what +terrified her. She crouched down under the rock; but perceiving that the +man did not pass by,—that he walked straight up to her,—she started +forth again, in the vain hope to escape by flight. Almost at the first +step she tripped and fell; and the hand of the confederate soldier was +on her arm.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXVII" id="XXVII"></a>XXVII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE MEN WITH THE DARK LANTERN.</i></h3> + + +<p>The moon had now set, and it was dark. The frightened girl could not +distinguish the features of him who bent over her; but through the +trance of horror that was upon her, she recognized a voice.</p> + +<p>"Wirginie! I tought it vas you! Don't you know me, Wirginie?"</p> + +<p>No voice had ever before brought such joy to her soul.</p> + +<p>"O Carl! why didn't I know you?"</p> + +<p>"Vy not? Pecause maybe you vas looking for somepody else. Mishter +Hapgoot came part vay mit me, but he vas so used up I made him shtop +till I came to pring Toby up vere he is."</p> + +<p>Then Virginia, recovering from her agitation, had a score of questions +to ask about her father, about the fight, and about Penn.</p> + +<p>"If you vill only go up, he vill tell you so much more as I can. Then +you vill go and see your fahder. That vill be petter as going back +to-night, vere there is no goot shtout fellow in the house to prewail on +them willains to keep their dishtance."</p> + +<p>Even at the outset of her adventurous journey Virginia had felt a vague +hope that she should visit her father before she returned. What the boy +said inspired her with courage to proceed. She would go up as far as +where Penn was waiting, at all events: then she would be guided by his +advice.</p> + +<p>The two set out, Carl leading her by the hand, and assisting her. It +grew darker and darker. The stars were hidden: the sky was almost +completely overcast by black clouds. Slowly and with great difficulty +they made their way among trees and bushes, through abrupt hollows, and +over rocks. Virginia felt that she could have done nothing without Carl; +and the thought of returning alone, in such darkness, down the mountain, +made her shudder.</p> + +<p>But at length even Carl began to sweat with something besides the +physical exertion required in making the ascent. His mind had grown +exceedingly perturbed, and Virginia perceived that his course was +wavering and uncertain.</p> + +<p>He stopped, blowing and wiping his face.</p> + +<p>"Dish ish de all confoundedesht, meanesht, mosht dishgusting road for a +dark night the prince of darkness himself ever inwented!" he exclaimed, +speaking unusually thick in his heat and excitement. "I shouldn't be +wery much surprised if I vas a leetle out of the right vay. You shtay +right here till I look."</p> + +<p>She sat down and waited. Intense darkness surrounded her; not a star was +visible; she could not see her own hand. For a little while Carl's +footsteps could be heard feeling for more familiar ground; and then, +occasionally, the crackling of a dry twig, as he trod upon it, showed +that he was not far off. Then he whistled; then he softly called, +"Hello!" in the woods; moving all the time farther and farther away.</p> + +<p>Carl believed that Penn could not be far distant, and, in order to get +an answering signal, he kept whistling and calling louder and louder. At +length came a response—a low warning whistle. So he plodded on, and had +nearly reached the spot where he was confident Penn was searching for +him, when there came a rush of feet, and he was suddenly and violently +seized by invisible assailants.</p> + +<p>"Got him?"</p> + +<p>"Yes! all right!"</p> + +<p>"Hang on to him! It's the Dutchman, ain't it? I thought I knew the +brogue!"</p> + +<p>The last speaker was Lieutenant Silas Ropes; and Carl perceived that he +had fallen into the hands of a squad of confederate soldiers. That he +was vastly astonished and altogether disconcerted at first, we may well +suppose. But Carl was not a lad to remain long bereft of his wits when +they were so necessary to him.</p> + +<p>"Ho! vot for you choke a fellow so?" he indignantly demanded. "I vas +treated petter as that ven I vas a prisoner."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean, you d—d deserter?"</p> + +<p>"Haven't I just got avay from Stackridge? and vasn't I running to find +you as vast as ever a vellow could? And now you call me a deserter!" +retorted Carl, aggrieved.</p> + +<p>"Running to find <i>us</i>!"</p> + +<p>"To be sure! Didn't I say, 'Is it you?' For they said you vas on the +mountain. Though I did not think I should find you so easy!" which was +indeed the truth.</p> + +<p>Carl persisted so earnestly in regarding the affair from this point of +view, that his captors began to think it worth while to question him.</p> + +<p>"Vun of them vellows just says to me, he says, 'Shpeak vun vord, or make +vun noise, and I vill plow your prains out!' I vasn't wery much in favor +to have my prains plowed out, so I complied mit his wery urgent request. +That's the vay they took me prisoner."</p> + +<p>"Wal," remarked Silas, "what he says may be true, but I don't believe +nary word on't. Got his hands tied? Now lock arms with him, and bring +him along."</p> + +<p>Carl was in despair at this mode of treatment, for it rendered escape +impossible,—and what would become of Virginia? His anxiety for her +safety became absolute terror when he discovered the errand on which +these men were bound.</p> + +<p>By the light of a dark lantern they led him through the grove, across a +brook that came tumbling down out of a wild black gorge, and up the +mountain slope into the edge of the great forest above. Here they +stopped.</p> + +<p>"This yer's a good place, boys, to begin. Kick the leaves together. +That's the talk."</p> + +<p>They were in a leafy hollow of the dry woods. A blaze was soon kindled, +which shot up in the darkness, and threw its ruddy glare upon the trunks +and overhanging canopy of foliage, and upon the malignant, gleaming +faces of the soldiers. Little effort was needed to insure the spreading +of the flames. They ran over the ground, licking up the dry leaves, +crackling the twigs, catching at the bark of trees, and filling the +forest, late so silent and black, with their glow and roar.</p> + +<p>"That's to smoke out your d—d Union friends!" said Silas to Carl, with +a hideous grin.</p> + +<p>Yes, Carl understood that well enough. In this same forest, on the banks +of the brook above where it fell into the gorge, the patriots were +encamped. And Virginia? Still believing that the worst that could happen +to her would be to fall into the hands of these ruffians, the lad +sweated in silent agony over the secret he was bound to keep.</p> + +<p>"What makes ye look so down-in-the-mouth, Dutchy? 'Fraid your friends +will get scorched?"</p> + +<p>"I vas thinking the fire vill be apt to scorch us as much as it vill +them. And I have my hands tied so I can't run."</p> + +<p>"Don't be afraid; we'll look out for you. I swear, boys! the fire looks +as though 'twas dying down! Get out o' this yer holler and there ain't +no leaves to feed it; and I be hanged if the wind ain't gitting +contrary!"</p> + +<p>Carl witnessed these effects with a gleam of hope. The soldiers fell to +gathering bark and sticks, which they piled at the roots of trees. The +lad was left almost alone. Had his hands been free, he would have run. A +soldier passed near him, dragging a dead bush.</p> + +<p>"Dan Pepperill! cut the cord!" Dan shook his head, with a look of +terror. "Drop your knife, then!"</p> + +<p>"O Lord!" said Dan. "They'd hang me! I be durned if they wouldn't!"</p> + +<p>"Dan, you must! I don't care vun cent for myself. But Wirginie +Willars—she is just beyond vere you took me. Vill you leave her to die? +And Mishter Hapgoot is just a little vay up the mountain, and there is +nopody to let him know!"</p> + +<p>A look of ghastly intelligence came into Dan's face as he stopped to +listen to this explanation. He seemed half inclined to set the boy's +limbs free, and risk the consequences. But just then Ropes shouted at +him,—</p> + +<p>"What ye at thar, Pepperill? Why don't ye bring along that ar brush?"</p> + +<p>So the brief conference ended, and the cords remained uncut. And a +great, dangerous fire was kindling in the woods. And now Carl's only +hope for Virginia was, that she would take advantage of its light to +make good her retreat from the mountain.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXVIII" id="XXVIII"></a>XXVIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>BEAUTY AND THE BEAST.</i></h3> + + +<p>Unfortunately the poor girl had no suspicion of the mischance that had +overtaken her guide. She heard voices, and believed that he had fallen +in with some friends. Thus she waited, expecting momently that he would +return to her. She saw a single gleam of light that vanished in the +darkness. Then the voices grew fainter and fainter, and at length died +in the distance. And she was once more utterly alone.</p> + +<p>Fearful doubt and uncertainty agitated her. In a moment of despair, +yielding to the terrors of her situation, she wrung her hands and called +on Carl imploringly not to abandon her, but to come back—"O, dear, dear +Carl, come back!"</p> + +<p>Suddenly she checked herself. Why was she sitting there, wasting the +time in tears and reproaches?</p> + +<p>"Poor Carl never meant to desert me in this way, I know. If I ever see +him again, he will make me sorry that I have blamed him. No doubt he has +done his best. But, whatever has become of him, I am sure he cannot find +his way back to me now. I'll follow him; perhaps I may find him, or +Penn, or some of their friends."</p> + +<p>She arose accordingly, and groped her way in the direction in which she +had seen the light and heard the voices. And soon another and very +different light gladdened her eyes—a faint glow, far off, as of a fire +kindled among the forest trees. It was the camp of the patriots, she +thought.</p> + +<p>She came to the brook, which, invisible, mysterious, murmuring, rolled +along in the midnight blackness, and seemed too formidable for her to +ford. She felt the cold rush of the hurrying water, the slippery slime +of the mossy and treacherous stones, and withdrew her appalled hands. To +find a shallow place to cross, she followed up the bank; and as the +light was still before her, higher on the mountain, she kept on, groping +among trees, climbing over logs and rocks, falling often, but always +resolutely rising again, until, to her dismay, the glow began to +disappear. She had, without knowing it, followed the stream up into the +deep gorge through which it poured; and now the precipitous wood-crowned +wall, rising beside her, overhanging her, shut out the last glimpse of +the fire.</p> + +<p>She was by this time exceedingly fatigued. It seemed useless to advance +farther; she felt certain that she was only getting deeper and deeper +into the entangling difficulties of that unknown, horrible place. +Neither had she the courage or strength to retrace her steps. Nothing +then remained for her but to pass the remainder of the night where she +was, and wait patiently for the morning.</p> + +<p>Little knowing that the light she had seen was the glare of the kindled +forest, she endeavored to convince herself that she had nothing to fear. +At all events, she knew that trembling and tears could avail her +nothing. She had not ventured to call very loudly for help, fearing lest +her voice might bring foe instead of friend. And now it occurred to her +that perhaps Carl had been taken by the soldiers: yes, it must be so: +she explained it all to herself, and wondered why she had not thought of +it before. It would therefore be folly in her now to scream for aid.</p> + +<p>Comfortless, yet calm, she explored the ground for a resting-place. She +cleared the twigs away from the roots of a tree, and laid herself down +there on the moss and old leaves. Everything seemed dank with the +never-failing dews of the deep and sheltered gorge; but she did not mind +the dampness of her couch. A strong wind was rising, and the great trees +above her swayed and moaned. She was vexed by mosquitoes that bit as if +they then for the first time tasted blood, and never expected to taste +it again; but she was too weary to care much for them either. She rested +her arm on the mossy root; she rested her head on her arm; she drew her +handkerchief over her face; she shut out from her soul all the miseries +and dangers of her situation, and quietly said her prayers.</p> + +<p>There is nothing that calms the perturbations of the mind like that +inward looking for the light of God's peace which descends upon us when +in silence and sweet trust we pray to him. A delicious sense of repose +ensued, and her thoughts floated off in dreams.</p> + +<p>She dreamed she was flying with her father from the fury of armed men. +She led him into a wilderness; and it was night; and great rocks rose up +suddenly before them in the gloom, and awful chasms yawned. Then she was +wandering alone; she had lost her father, and was seeking him up and +down. Then it seemed that Penn was by her side; and when she asked for +her father he smilingly pointed upward at a wondrously beautiful light +that shone from the summit of a hill. She sought to go up thither, but +grew weary, and sat down to rest in a deep grove, with an ice-cold +mountain stream dashing at her feet. Then the light on the hill became a +lake of fire, and it poured its waves into the stream, and the stream +flowed past her a roaring river of flame. Lightnings crackled in the air +above her. Thunderbolts fell. The heat was intolerable. The river had +overflowed, and set the world on fire. And she could not fly, for terror +chained her limbs. She struggled, screamed, awoke. She started up. Her +dream was a reality.</p> + +<p>Either the fire set by the soldiers had spread, driven by the wind over +the dry leaves, into the grove below her, or else they had fired the +grove itself on their retreat. Her eyes opened upon a vision of +appalling brightness. For a moment she stood utterly dazzled and +bewildered, not knowing where she was. Memory and reason were paralyzed: +she could not remember, she could not think: amazement and terror +possessed her.</p> + +<p>Instinctively shielding her eyes, she looked down. The ground where she +had lain, the log, the sticks, the moss, and her handkerchief fallen +upon it, were illumined with a glare brighter than noonday. At sight of +the handkerchief came recollection. Her terrible adventure, the glow she +had seen in the woods, her bed on the earth,—she remembered everything. +And now the actual perils of her position became apparent to her +returning faculties.</p> + +<p>Where all was blackness when she lay down, now all was preternatural +light. Every bush and jutting rock of the wild overhanging cliffs stood +out in fearful distinctness. The saplings and trees on their summits, +fifty feet above her head, seemed huddling together, and leaning forward +terror-stricken, in an atmosphere of whirling flame and smoke. Climb +those cliffs she could not, though she were to die.</p> + +<p>She must then flee farther up into the deep and narrow gorge, or +endeavor to escape by the way she had come. But the way she had come was +fire.</p> + +<p>The conflagration already enveloped the mouth of the gorge, shutting her +in. The trunks of near trees stood like the bars of a stupendous cage, +through which she looked at the raging demons beyond. Burning limbs +fell, shooting through the air with trails of flame. Every tree was a +pillar of fire. Here a bough, still untouched, hung, dark and impassive, +against the lurid, surging chaos. Then the whirlwind of heated air +struck it, and you could see it writhe and twist, until its darkness +burst into flame. There stood what was late a lordly maple, but +now,—trunk, and limb, and branch,—a tree of living coal. And down +under this gulf of fire flowed the brook, into which showers of sparks +fell hissing, while over all, fearfully illumined clouds of smoke and +cinders and leaves went rolling up into the sky.</p> + +<p>Virginia approached near enough to be impressed with the dreadful +certainty that there was no outlet whatever, for any mortal foot, in +that direction. Tortured by the heat, and pursued by lighted twigs, that +fell like fiery darts around her, she fled back into the gorge.</p> + +<p>The conflagration was still spreading rapidly. The timber along both +sides of the gorge, at its opening, began to burn upwards towards the +summits of the cliffs. Soon the very spot where she had slept, and where +she now paused once more in her terrible perplexity and fear, would be +an abyss of flame.</p> + +<p>Again she took to flight, hasting along the edge of the stream, up into +the heart of the gorge. Over roots of trees, over old decaying trunks, +over barricades of dead limbs brought down by freshets and left lodged, +she climbed, she sprang, she ran. All too brightly her way was lighted +now. A ghastly yellow radiance was on every object. The waters sparkled +and gleamed as they poured over the dark brown stones. Every slender, +delicate fern, every poor little startled wild flower nestled in cool, +dim nooks, was glaringly revealed. Little the frightened girl heeded +these darlings of the forest now.</p> + +<p>All the way she looked eagerly for some slant or cleft in the mountain +walls where she might hope to ascend. Here, over the accumulated soil of +centuries, fastened by interwoven roots to the base of the cliff, she +might have climbed a dozen feet or more. Yonder, by the aid of shrubs +and boughs, she might have drawn herself up a few feet farther. But, +wherever her eye ranged along the ledges above, she beheld them +dizzy-steep and unscalable. And so she kept on until even the way before +her was closed up.</p> + +<p>On the brink of a rock-rimmed, flashing basin she stopped. Down into +this, from a shelf twenty feet in height, fell the brook in a bright, +fire-tinted cascade. Fear-inspired as she was, she could not but pause +and wonder at the strange beauty of the scene,—the plashy pool before +her, the flame-color on the veil of silver foam dropped from the brow of +the ledge, and—for a wild background to the picture—the wooded, +fire-lit, shadowy gorge, opening on a higher level above.</p> + +<p>During the moment that she stood there, a great bird, like an owl, that +had probably been driven from his hollow tree or fissure in the rocks by +the conflagration, flapped past her face, almost touching her with his +wings, and dashed blindly against the waterfall. He was swept down into +the pool. After some violent fluttering and floundering in the water, he +extricated himself, perched on a stone at its edge, shook out his wet +feathers, and stared at her with large cat-like eyes, without fear. She +was near enough to reach him with her hand; but either he was so dazzled +and stunned that he took no notice of her, or else the greater terror +had rendered him tame to human approach. She believed the latter was the +case, and saw something exceedingly awful in the incident. When even the +wild winged creatures of the forest were stricken down with fear, what +cause had she to apprehend danger to herself!</p> + +<p>On reaching the waterfall she had felt for a moment that all was +over—that certain death awaited her. Then, out of her very despair, +came a gleam of hope. She might creep under the cascade, or behind it, +and that would protect her. But when she looked up, and saw, around and +above her, the forest trees with the frightful and ever-increasing glow +upon them, and knew that they too soon must kindle, and thought of +firebrands rained down upon her, and falling columns of fire filling the +gorge with burning rubbish,—then her soul sickened: what protection +would a little sheet of water prove against such furnace heat?</p> + +<p>No: she must escape, or perish. Beside the cascade there was a broken +angle of the rocks, by which, if she could reach it, she might at least, +she thought, climb to the upper part of the gorge. But the nearest +foothold she could discover was ten feet above the basin, in sheer +ascent. The ledge was dank and slippery with the dashing spray. Gain the +top of it, however, she must. She ran up the embankment under the cliff. +Here a sapling gave her support; she clung to a crevice or projection +there; a drooping bough saved her from falling when the soft earth slid +from beneath her feet farther on. So she climbed along the side of the +precipice, until the broken corner of the cliff was hardly two yards off +before her. Yes, a secure foothold was there, and above it rose +irregular pointed stairs, leading steeply to the top of the cascade. O, +to reach that shattered ledge! A space of perpendicular wall intervened. +No shrub, no drooping bough, was there. Here was only a slight +projection, just enough to rest the edge of a foot upon. She placed her +foot upon it. She found a crevice above, and thrust her fingers into it +as if there was no such thing as pain. She clung, she took a step—she +was half a yard nearer the angle. But what next could she do? She was +hanging in the air above the basin, into which the slightest slip would +precipitate her. To change hands—relieve the one advanced and insert +the fingers of the other in its place,—was a perilous undertaking. But +she did it. Then she reached forward again with hand and foot, found +another spot to cling to, and took another step. She was thankful for +the great light that lighted the rocks before her. Close by now was the +fractured angle of the cliff: one more step, and she could set her foot +upon the nethermost stair. Her strength was almost gone; her hands, +though insensible to pain, were conscious of slipping. To fall would be +to lose all she had gained, and all the strength she had exhausted in +the effort. Her feet now—or rather one of them—had a tolerably secure +hold on the rib of the ledge. She made one last effort with her hands, +and, just as she was falling, gave a spring. She knew that all was +staked upon that one dizzy instant of time. But for that knowledge she +could never have accomplished what she did. She fell forwards towards +the angle, caught a point of the rock with her hands, and clung there +until she had safely placed her feet.</p> + +<p>This done, it was absolutely necessary to stop a moment to rest. She +looked downwards and behind her, to see what she had done. The sight +made her dizzy—it seemed such a miracle that she could ever have scaled +that wall!</p> + +<p>Nearer and louder roared the conflagration, and she had little time to +delay. Her labor was not ended, neither was the danger past. She cast a +hurried glance upwards over the ridge she was to climb, and advanced +cautiously, step by step. Her soul kept saying within her, "I will not +fall; I will not fall;" but she dared not look backwards again, lest +even then she should grow giddy and miss her hold.</p> + +<p>As she ascended, the ridge inclined nearer and nearer to the side of the +cascade, until she found the stones slimy and dripping. This was an +unforeseen peril. Still she resolutely advanced, taking the utmost +precaution at each step against slipping. At length she was at the top +of the waterfall. She could look up into the upper gorge, and see the +water come rushing down. There was space beside the brook for her to +continue her flight; and the sides of the gorge above were far less +steep and rugged than below. She was thrilled with hope. She had but one +steep, high stair to surmount. She was getting her knee upon it, when a +crashing sound in the underbrush arrested her attention. The crashing +was followed by a commotion in the water, and she saw a huge black +object plunge into the stream, and come sweeping down towards her.</p> + +<p>On it came, straight at the rock on which she clung, and from which a +motion, a touch, might suffice to hurl her back into the lower gorge. +She saw what it was; and for a moment she was frozen with terror. She +was directly in its path: it would not stop for her. The sight of the +blazing woods below, however, brought it to a sudden halt. And there, +close by the brink of the waterfall, facing her, not a yard distant, in +the full glare of the fire, it rose slowly on its hind feet to look—a +monster of the forest, an immense black bear.</p> + +<p>And now, but for the nightmare of horror that was upon her, Virginia +might have perceived that the forest <i>above</i> the cascade was likewise +wrapped in flames. The bear had been driven by the terror of them down +the stream; and here, between the two fires, on the verge of the +waterfall, the slight young girl and the great shaggy wild beast had +met. She would have shrieked, but she had no voice. The bear also was +silent; with his huge hairy bulk reared up before her, his paws pendant, +and his jaws half open in a sort of stupid amazement, he stood and +gazed, uttering never a growl.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXIX" id="XXIX"></a>XXIX.</h2> + +<h3><i>IN THE BURNING WOODS.</i></h3> + + +<p>The incessant excitement and fatigue of the past few days had caused +Penn to fall asleep almost immediately after Carl left him. The rude +ground on which he stretched himself proved a blissful couch of repose. +Virginia climbed the mountain to meet him, and no fine intuitive sense +of her approach thrilled him with wakeful expectancy. Carl was captured, +and still he slept. The lost young girl wandered within fifty yards of +where he lay steeped in forgetfulness, dreaming, perhaps, of her; and +all the time they were as unconscious of each other's presence as were +Evangeline and her lover when they passed each other at night on the +great river.</p> + +<p>Penn was the first to wake; and still his stupid heart whispered to him +no syllable of the strange secret of the beautiful sleeper whom he might +have looked down upon from the edge of the cliff so near.</p> + +<p>The grove had been but recently fired, and it would have been easy +enough then for him to rush into the gorge and rescue her. From what +terrors, from what perils would she have been saved! But he wasted the +precious moments in staring amazement; then, thinking of his own safety, +he commenced running <i>away</i> from her,—his escape lighted by the same +fatal flames that were enclosing her within the gorge.</p> + +<p>She never knew whether, on awaking, she cried for help or remained dumb; +nor did it matter much then: he was already too far off to hear.</p> + +<p>The glow on the clouds lighted all the broad mountain side. Under the +ruddy canopy he ran,—now through dimly illumined woods, and now over +bare rocks faintly flushed by the glare of the sky.</p> + +<p>As he drew near the cave, he saw, on a rock high above him, a wild human +figure making fantastic gestures, and prostrating itself towards the +burning forests. He ran up to it, and, all out of breath, stood on the +ledge.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you doing here?"</p> + +<p>The negro made no reply, but, folding his arms above his head, spread +them forth towards the fire, bowing himself again and again, until his +forehead touched the stone.</p> + +<p>Penn shuddered with awe. For the first time in his life he found himself +in the presence of an idolater. Cudjo belonged to a tribe of African +fire-worshippers, from whom he had been stolen in his youth; and, +although the sentiment of the old barbarous religion had smouldered for +years forgotten in his breast, this night it had burst forth again, +kindled by the terrible splendors of the burning mountain.</p> + +<p>Penn waited for him to rise, then grasped his arm. The negro, startled +into a consciousness of his presence, stared at him wildly.</p> + +<p>"That is not God, Cudjo!"</p> + +<p>"No, no, not your God, massa! My God!" and the African smote his breast. +"Me mos' forgit him; now me 'members! Him comin' fur burn up de white +folks, and set de brack man free!"</p> + +<p>Penn stood silent, thinking the negro might not be altogether wrong. No +doubt the dim, dark soul of him saw vaguely, with that prophetic sense +which is in all races of men, a great truth. A fire was indeed +coming—was already kindled—which was to set the bondman free: and God +was in the fire. But of that mightier conflagration, the combustion of +the forests was but a feeble type.</p> + +<p>Penn turned from Cudjo to watch the burning, and became aware of its +threatening and rapidly increasing magnitude. The woods had been set in +several places, but the different fires were fast growing into one, +swept by a strong wind diagonally across and up the mountain. It seemed +then as if nothing could prevent all the forest growths that lay to the +southward and westward along the range from being consumed.</p> + +<p>As he gazed, he became extremely alarmed for the safety of Stackridge +and his friends: and where all this time was Carl? In vain he questioned +Cudjo. He turned, and was hastening to the cave when he met Pomp coming +towards him. Tall, majestic, naked to the waist, wearing a garment of +panther-skins, with the red gleam of the fire on his dusky face and +limbs, the negro looked like a native monarch of the hills.</p> + +<p>"O Pomp! what a fire that is!"</p> + +<p>"What a fire it is going to be!" answered Pomp, with a lurid smile. "Our +new neighbors have brought us bad luck. All those woods are gone. The +fire is sweeping up directly towards us—it will pass over all the +mountain—nothing will be left." Yet he spoke with a lofty calmness that +astonished Penn.</p> + +<p>"And our friends!—Carl!—have you heard from them?"</p> + +<p>"I have not seen Carl since he left the cave with you, nor any of +Stackridge's people to-night."</p> + +<p>"Then they are in the woods yet!"</p> + +<p>"Yes; unless they have been wise enough to get out of them! I was just +starting out to look for them.—Who comes there?"—poising his rifle.</p> + +<p>"It's Carl!" exclaimed Penn, recognizing the confederate coat. But in an +instant he saw his mistake.</p> + +<p>"It is one of Ropes's men!" said Pomp. "He has discovered us—he shall +die for setting my mountains on fire!"</p> + +<p>"Hold!" Penn grasped his arm. "He is beckoning and calling!"</p> + +<p>Pomp frowned as he lowered his rifle, and waited for the soldier to come +up.</p> + +<p>"What! is it you? I didn't know you in that dress, and came near +shooting you, as you deserve, for wearing it!" And Pomp turned +scornfully away.</p> + +<p>The comer was Dan Pepperill, breathless with haste, horror-struck, +haggard. It was some time before he could reply to Penn's impetuous +demand—what had brought him up thither?</p> + +<p>"Carl!" he gasped.</p> + +<p>"What has happened to Carl?"</p> + +<p>"Ben tuck! durned if he hain't! But that ar ain't the wust!"</p> + +<p>"What, then, is the worst?" for that seemed bad enough.</p> + +<p>"Virginny—Miss Villars!"</p> + +<p>"Virginia! what of her?"</p> + +<p>"She's down thar! in the fire!"</p> + +<p>"Virginia in the fire!"</p> + +<p>"She ar,—durned if she ain't! Carl said she war on the mountain, and +wanted me to hurry up and help her or find you; and I'd a done it, but I +couldn't git off till we was runnin' from the fires we'd sot; then I +kinder got scattered a puppus; t'other ones hung on to Carl, though, so +I had to come alone."</p> + +<p>Penn interrupted the loose and confused narrative—Virginia: had he +<i>seen</i> her?</p> + +<p>"Wal, I reckon I hev! Ye see I war huntin' fur her thar, above the round +rock; fur Carl said,——"</p> + +<p>A short, sharp groan broke from the lips of Penn. At first the idea of +Virginia being on the mountain had appeared to him incredible. But at +the mention of the place of rendezvous the truth smote him: she had come +up there with Toby, or in his stead. With spasmodic grip he wrung +Pepperill's arm as if he would have wrung the truth out of him that way.</p> + +<p>"You saw her!—where?"</p> + +<p>His hoarse voice, his terrible look, bewildered the poor man more and +more.</p> + +<p>"I war a tellin' ye! Don't break my arm, and don't look so durned f'erce +at me, and I'll out with the hull story. Ye see, I warn't to blame, now, +no how. They sot the fires; they sot the grove on our way back; and if I +helped any, 'twas cause I had ter. But about <i>her</i>. Wal, I begun to the +big rock, and war a-huntin' up along, till the grove got all in a blaze, +and the red limbs begun ter fall, and I see 'twas high time for me to +put. Says I ter myself, 'She hain't hyar; she ar off the mountain and +safe ter hum afore this time, shore!' But jest then I heern a screech; +it sounded right inter the grove, and I run up as clust ter the fire's I +could, and looked, and thar I seen right in the middle on't, amongst the +burnin' trees, a woman's gownd, and then a face: 'twas her face, I +knowed it, fur she hadn't nary bunnit on, and the fire shone on it +bright as lightnin'! But thar war half a acre o' blazin' timber atween +her and me; and besides, I was so struck up all of a heap, I couldn't do +nary thing fur nigh about a minute—I couldn't even holler ter let her +know I war thar. And 'fore I knowed what I war about, durned if she +hadn't gone!"</p> + +<p>Penn afterwards understood that Dan had actually had a glimpse of +Virginia when she ran out to the entrance of the gorge, and stood there +a moment in the terrible heat and glare.</p> + +<p>"Where—show me where!" he exclaimed with fierce vehemence, dragging +Pepperill after him down the rocks.</p> + +<p>"It war a considerable piece this side the round rock, nigh the upper +eend o' the grove," said Dan, in a jarred voice, clattering after him, +as fast as he could. "I reckon I kin find it, if 'tain't too late."</p> + +<p>Too late? It must not be too late! Penn leaps down the ledges, and +rushes through the thickets, as if he would overtake time itself. They +reach the burning grove. Pepperill points out as nearly as he can the +spot where he stood when he saw Virginia. Great God! if she was in +there, what a frightful end was hers!</p> + +<p>"Daniel! are you sure?"—for Penn cannot, will not believe—it is too +terrible!</p> + +<p>Daniel is very sure; and he withdraws from the insufferable heat, to +which his companion appears insensible.</p> + +<p>"There is a gorge just above there; perhaps she escaped into the gorge. +O, if I had known!" groans the half-distracted youth, thinking how near +he must have been to her when the fire awoke him.</p> + +<p>He still hopes that Dan's vision of her in the fire was but the +hallucination of a bewildered brain. Yet no effort will he spare, no +danger will he shun. The entrance to the gorge is all a gulf of flame; +and the woods are blazing upwards along the cliffs, and all the forest +beyond is turning to a sea of fire. Yet the gorge must be reached. Back +again up the steep slope they climb. Penn flies to the verge of the +cliff. He looks down: the chasm is all a glare of light. There runs the +red-gleaming brook. He sees the logs, the stones, the mosses, all the +wild entanglement, deep below. But no Virginia. He runs almost into the +crackling flames, in order to peer farther down the gorge. Then he darts +away in the opposite direction, along the very brink of the precipice, +among the fire-lit trees,—Pepperill stupidly following. He seizes hold +of a sapling, and, with his foot braced against its root, swings his +body forward over the chasm, the better to gaze into its depths. From +that position he casts his eye up the gorge. He sees the cascade falling +over the ledge in a sheet of ruddy foam. He discovers the upper gorge; +sees a monster of the forest come plunging and plashing down to the +fall, and there lift himself on his haunches to look;—and what is that +other object, half hidden by a drooping bough? It is Virginia clinging +to the rocks.</p> + +<p>A moment before, had Penn made the discovery of the young girl still +unharmed by fire, his happiness would have been supreme. But now joy was +checked by an appalling fear. The bear might seize her, or with a stroke +of his paw hurl her from his path.</p> + +<p>Penn caught hold of the bough that impeded his view, and saw how +precarious was her hold. He dared not so much as call to her, or shout +to frighten the monster away, lest, her attention being for an instant +distracted, she might turn her head, lose her balance, and fall +backwards from the rocks.</p> + +<p>"Durned if she ain't thar!" said Dan, excitedly. "But she's got a +powerful slim chance with the bar!"</p> + +<p>"Come with me!" said Penn.</p> + +<p>He ran to the upper gorge, showed himself on the bank above the cascade, +and shouted. The bear, as he anticipated, turned and looked up at him. +Virginia at the same time saw her deliverer.</p> + +<p>"Hold on! I'll be with you in a minute!" he cried in a voice heard above +the noise of the waterfall and the roar of the conflagration.</p> + +<p>She clung fast, hope and gladness thrilling her soul, and giving her new +strength.</p> + +<p>To reach her, Penn had a precipitous descent of near thirty feet to +make. He did not pause to consider the difficulty of getting up again, +or the peril of encountering the bear. He jumped down over a +perpendicular ledge upon a projection ten feet below. Beyond that was a +rapid slope covered with moss and thin patches of soil, with here and +there a shrub, and here and there a tree. Striking his heels into the +soil, and catching at whatever branch or stem presented itself, he took +the plunge. Clinging, sliding, falling, he arrived at the bottom. In a +posture half sitting, half standing, and considerably jarred, he found +himself face to face with Bruin. The animal had settled down on all +fours, and now, with his surly, depressed head turned sullenly to one +side, he looked at Penn, and growled. Penn looked at him, and said +nothing. He had heard of staring wild beasts out of countenance—an +experiment that could be conducted strictly on peace principles, if the +bear would only prove as good a Quaker as himself. He resolved to try +it: indeed, all unarmed as he was, what else could he do? He might at +least, by diverting the brute's attention, give Virginia time to get +into a position of safety. So he stood up, and fixed his eyes on the +red-blinking eyes of the ferocious beast. Something Bruin did not like: +it might have been the youth's company and valiant bearing, but more +probably his observation of the fire had satisfied him that he was out +of his place. With another growl, that seemed to say, "All I ask is to +be let alone," he seceded,—turning his head still more, twisting his +body around, after it, and retreating up the gorge.</p> + +<p>In an instant Penn was at the young girl's side: his hand clasped hers; +he drew her up over the rock.</p> + +<p>Not a word was uttered. He was too agitated to speak; and she, after the +terror and the strain to which her nerves had been subjected so long, +felt all her strength give way. But as he lifted her in his arms, a +faint smile of happiness flitted over her white face, and her lips moved +with a whisper of gratitude he did not hear.</p> + +<p>In spite of all the dangers behind them, and of the dangers still +before, both felt, in that moment, a shock of mutual bliss. Neither had +ever known till then how dear the other was.</p> + +<p>Pepperill had by this time leaped down upon the bulge of the bank. There +he waited for them, shouting,—</p> + +<p>"Hurry up! the bar'll meet the fire up thar, and be comin' down agin!"</p> + +<p>Penn required no spur to his exertions: he knew too well the necessity +of getting speedily beyond the reach, not of the bear only, but also of +the fire, which threatened them now on three sides—below, above, and on +the farther bank of the gorge.</p> + +<p>Clasping the burden more precious to him than life, resolved in his soul +to part with it only with life, he toiled heavily up the bank, down +which he had descended with such tremendous swiftness a few minutes +before.</p> + +<p>But it was not in Virginia's nature to remain long a helpless +encumbrance. Seeing the labor and peril still before them, her will +returned, and with it her strength. She grasped a branch by which he was +trying in vain with one hand, holding her with the other, to draw them +both up a steep place. Her prompt action enabled him to seize the trunk +of a young tree: she assisted still, and slipping from his hands, clung +to it until he had reached the next tree above. He pulled her up after +him, and then pushed her on still farther, until Pepperill could reach +her from where he stood. A minute later the three were together on the +summit of the slope.</p> + +<p>But now they had above them the ten feet of sheer perpendicularity down +which Dan had indiscreetly jumped, following Penn's lead. A single hand +above them would now be worth several hands below.</p> + +<p>"What a fool I war! durned if I warn't!" said Dan, endeavoring +unsuccessfully to find a place by which he could reascend.</p> + +<p>"Get on my shoulders!" And Penn braced himself against the ledge.</p> + +<p>Dan made the attempt, but fell, and rolled down the bank.</p> + +<p>Just then a grinning black face appeared above.</p> + +<p>"Gib me de gal! gib me de gal!" and a prodigiously long arm reached +down.</p> + +<p>"O Cudjo! you are an angel!" cried Penn, "Daniel! Here!"</p> + +<p>Pepperill was up the bank again in a minute, at Penn's side. They lifted +Virginia above their heads. Holding on by a sapling with one hand, the +negro extended the other far down over the ledge. Those miraculous arms +of his seemed to have been made expressly for this service. He grasped a +wrist of the girl; with the other hand she clung to his arm until he had +drawn her up to the sapling; this she seized, and helped herself out. +Then once more Penn gave Daniel his shoulder, while Cudjo gave him a +hand from above; and Daniel was safe. Last of all, Penn remained.</p> + +<p>"Cotch holt hyar!" said Cudjo, extending towards him the end of a branch +he had broken from a tree.</p> + +<p>To this Penn held fast, assisting himself with his feet against the +ledge, while Cudjo and Dan hauled him up.</p> + +<p>"Good Cudjo! how came you here?"</p> + +<p>"Me see you and Pepperill a gwine inter de fire. So me foller."</p> + +<p>"This is the old man's daughter, Cudjo."</p> + +<p>Cudjo regarded the beautiful young girl with a look of vague wonder and +admiration.</p> + +<p>"He remembers me," said Virginia. "I saw him the night he climbed in at +Toby's window." She gave him her hand; it trembled with emotion. "I +thank you, Cudjo, for what you have done for my father—and for me."</p> + +<p>"Now, Cudjo! show us the nearest and easiest path. We must take her to +the cave—there is no other way."</p> + +<p>"You must be right spry, den!" said Cudjo. "De fire am a runnin' ober +dat way powerful!"</p> + +<p>Indeed, it had already crossed the upper end of the gorge, where the +forest brook fell into it; and, getting into some beds of leaves, and +thence into dense and inflammable thickets, it was now blazing directly +across their line of retreat.</p> + +<p>Penn would have carried Virginia in his arms, but she would not suffer +him.</p> + +<p>"I can go where you can!" she cried, once more full of spirit and +daring. "Just give me your hand—you shall see!"</p> + +<p>Penn took one of her hands, Pepperill the other, and with their aid, +supporting her, lifting her, she sprang lightly up the ledges, and from +rock to rock.</p> + +<p>Cudjo, carrying Dan's gun, ran on before, leading the way through +hollows and among bushes, by a route known only to himself. So they +reached a piece of woods, by the thin skirts of which he hoped to head +off the fire. Too late—it was there before them. It ran swiftly among +the fallen leaves and twigs, and spread far into the woods.</p> + +<p>The negro turned back. There was a wild grimace in his face, and a +glitter in his eyes, as he threw up his hand, by way of signal that +their flight in that direction was cut off.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo! what is to be done!" And Penn drew Virginia towards him with a +look that showed his fears were all for her.</p> + +<p>"We can't git off down the mountain, nuther!" said Dan. "It's gittin' +into the woods down thar. It'll be all around us in no time!"</p> + +<p>"You let Cudjo do what him pleases?" said the black.</p> + +<p>"I can trust you! Can you, Virginia?"</p> + +<p>"He should know what is best. Yes, I will trust him."</p> + +<p>"Take dat 'ar!" Pepperill received his gun. "Now you look out fur +youselves. Me tote de gal."</p> + +<p>And catching up Virginia, before Penn could stop him, or question him, +he rushed with her into the fire.</p> + +<p>Penn ran after him, perceiving at once the meaning of this bold act. The +woods were not yet fairly kindled; only now and then the loose bark of a +dry trunk was beginning to blaze. Cudjo leaped over the line of flame +that was running along the ground, and bore Virginia high above it to +the other side. Penn followed, and Dan came close behind. They then had +before them a tract of blackened ground which the flames had swept, +leaving here and there a dead limb or mat of leaves still burning.</p> + +<p>These little fires were easily avoided. But they soon came to another +line of flame raging on the upper side of the burnt tract. They were +almost out of the woods: only that red, crackling hedge fenced them in; +but that they could not pass: the underbrush all along the forest edge +was burning. And there they were, brought to a halt, half-stifled with +smoke, in the midst of woods kindling and blazing all around them.</p> + +<p>"May as well pull up hyar, and take a bref," remarked Cudjo, grimly, +placing Virginia on a log too dank with decay and moss to catch fire +easily. "Den we's try 'em agin."</p> + +<p>A horrible suspicion crossed Penn's mind; the fanatical fire-worshipper +had brought them there to destroy them—to sacrifice them to his god!</p> + +<p>"Virginia!"—eagerly laying hold of her arm,—"we must retreat! It will +soon be too late! We can get out of the woods where we came in, if we go +at once!"</p> + +<p>"Beg pardon, sar," said Cudjo, stamping out fire in the leaves by the +end of the log,—and he looked up through the smoke at Penn, with the +old malignant grin on his apish face.</p> + +<p>"What do you mean, Cudjo?" said Penn, in an agony of doubt.</p> + +<p>"Can't get back dat way, sar!"</p> + +<p>"Then you have led us here to destroy us!"</p> + +<p>"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was the negro's only reply.</p> + +<p>"Didn't we trust you? Haven't we come through fire, following you? O +Cudjo! more than once you have helped to save my life! You have helped +to save this life, dearer than mine! Why do you desert us now?"</p> + +<p>"'Sert you? Cudjo no 'sert you." But the negro spoke sullenly, and there +was still a sparkle of malignancy in his look.</p> + +<p>"Then why do you stop here?"</p> + +<p>"Hugh! tink we's go trough dat fire like we done trough tudder?"</p> + +<p>"What then are we to do?"</p> + +<p>"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was once more the sullen response.</p> + +<p>Virginia, with her quick perceptions, saw at once what Penn was either +too dull or too much excited to see. Cudjo felt himself aggrieved; but +he was not unfaithful.</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> trust you, Cudjo!"—and she laid her hand frankly and confidingly +on his shoulder. "Did I tremble, did I shrink when you carried me +through the fire? I shall never forget how brave, how good you are! He +trusts you too,—only he is so afraid for me! You can forgive that, +Cudjo."</p> + +<p>"She is right," said Penn, though still in doubt. "If you know a way to +save her, don't lose a moment!"</p> + +<p>"He knows; on'y let him take his time," said Pepperill, whose firm faith +in the negro's good will shamed Penn for his distrust. And yet Pepperill +did not love, as Penn loved, the girl whose life was in danger; and he +had not seen the evidences of Cudjo's fire-worshipping fanaticism which +Penn had seen.</p> + +<p>Under the influence of Virginia's gentle and soothing words, the glitter +of resentment died out of the negro's face. But his aspect was still +morose.</p> + +<p>"De fire take his time to burn out; so we's take our time too," said he. +"You try your chance wid Cudjo agin, miss?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly! for I am sure you will take us safely through yet!" said +Virginia, without a shadow of doubt or hesitation on her face, however +dark may have been the shadow on her heart.</p> + +<p>The negro was evidently well pleased. He examined carefully the line of +fire in the undergrowth. And now Penn discovered, what Cudjo had known +very well from the first, that there were barren ledges above, and that +the fire was rapidly burning itself out along their base. An opening +through which a courageous and active man might dash unscathed soon +presented itself. Then Cudjo waited no longer to "take bref." He caught +Virginia in his arms, and bore her through the second line of fire, as +he had borne her through the first, and placed her in safety on the +rocks above.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo, my brave, my noble fellow!" said Penn, deeply affected, "I have +wronged you; I confess it with shame. Forgive me!"</p> + +<p>"Cudjo hab nuffin to forgib," replied the negro, with a laugh of +pleasure "Neber mention um, massa! All right now! Reckon we's better be +gitt'n out o' dis yer smudge!"</p> + +<p>He showed the way, and Penn and Daniel helped Virginia up the rocks as +before.</p> + +<p>They had reached a smooth and unsheltered ledge near the ravine, a +little below the mouth of the cave, when a hideous and inhuman shriek +rent the air.</p> + +<p>"What dat?" cried Cudjo, stopping short; and his visage in the smoky and +lurid light looked wild with superstitious alarm.</p> + +<p>The sound was repeated, louder, nearer, more hideous than before, +seeming to make the very atmosphere shudder above their heads.</p> + +<p>"Go on, Cudjo! go on!" Penn commanded.</p> + +<p>The terrified black crouched and gibbered, but would not stir. Then +straightway a sharp clatter, as of iron hoofs flying at a furious +gallop, resounded along the mountain-side. By a simultaneous impulse the +little party huddled together, and turned their faces towards the fire, +and saw coming down towards them a horse with the speed of the wind.</p> + +<p>"Stand close!" said Penn; and he threw himself before Virginia, to +shield her, shouting and swinging his hat to frighten the animal from +his course.</p> + +<p>"Stackridge's hoss!" exclaimed Cudjo, recovering from his fright, +leaping up, and flinging abroad his long arms in the air. "Wiv some poor +debil onter him's back!"</p> + +<p>It was so. The little group stood motionless, chilled with horror. The +beast came thundering on, with lips of terror parted, nostrils wide and +snorting, mane and tail flying in the wild air, hoofs striking fire from +the rocks. A human being—a man—was lying close to his neck, and +clinging fast: the face hidden by the tossing and streaming mane: a +fearful ride! the mystery surrounding him, and the awful glare and +smoke, enhancing the horror of it.</p> + +<p>Approaching the group on the ledge, the animal veered, and shot past +them like a thunderbolt; clearing rocks, hollows, bushes, with +incredible bounds; nearing the ravine, but halting not; dashing into the +thickets there, missing suddenly the ground beneath his feet, striking +only the air and yielding boughs with frantic hoofs; then plunging down +with a dull, reverberant crash,—horse and unknown rider rolling +together over rocks and spiked limbs to the bottom of the ravine.</p> + +<p>Then all was still again: it had passed like a vision of fear.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXX" id="XXX"></a>XXX.</h2> + +<h3><i>REFUGE.</i></h3> + + +<p>For a moment the little group stood dumb and motionless on the ledge, in +the flare of the vast flame-curtains. They looked at each other. Penn +was the first to speak.</p> + +<p>"Which of us goes down into the ravine?"</p> + +<p>"Wha' fur?" said Cudjo.</p> + +<p>"To find him!" And Penn gazed anxiously towards the thickets into which +the horse and horseman had gone down.</p> + +<p>"Dat no good! Deader 'n de debil, shore!"</p> + +<p>"O, may be he is not!" exclaimed Virginia, full of compassion for the +unfortunate unknown. "Do go and see, Cudjo!"</p> + +<p>"Fire'll be dar in less'n no time. Him nuffin to Cudjo. We's best be +gwine." And the negro started off, doggedly, towards the cave.</p> + +<p>Then Penn took the resolution which he would have taken at once but for +Virginia. "Stay with her, Daniel! I will go!"</p> + +<p>Virginia turned pale; she had not thought of that. But immediately she +controlled her fears: she would not be selfish: if he was brave and +generous enough to descend into the ravine for one he did not know, she +would be equally brave and generous, and let him go. She clasped her +hands together so that they should not hold him back, and forced her +lips to say,—</p> + +<p>"I will wait for you here."</p> + +<p>"No, I be durned if ye shall! Hapgood, you stick to her: take this yer +gun, and I'll slip down inter the holler, and see whuther the cuss's +alive or dead, any how."</p> + +<p>"O, Mr. Pepperill, if you will!" said Virginia, overjoyed.</p> + +<p>Penn remonstrated,—rather feebly, it must be confessed, for the +determination to part from her had cost him a struggle, and the +privilege of keeping by her side till all danger was past, seemed too +sweet to refuse.</p> + +<p>"I'll take her to her father, and hurry back, and meet you."</p> + +<p>"All right!" came the response from Dan, already far down the rocks.</p> + +<p>"The cave is close by," said Penn. "There is Cudjo, waiting for us!"</p> + +<p>Coming up with the black, and once more following his lead, they +descended along the shelf of rocks, between the thickets and the +overhanging ledge. So they came to the still dark jaws of the cavern. A +grateful coolness breathed in their faces from within. But how dismal +the entrance seemed to eyes lately dazzled by the blazing woods! +Virginia clung tightly to Penn's hand, as they groped their way in.</p> + +<p>At first nothing was visible but a few smouldering embers, winking their +sleepy eyes in the dark. Out of these Cudjo soon blew a little blaze, +which he fed with sticks and bits of bark until it lighted up fitfully +the dim interior and shadowy walls of his abode.</p> + +<p>Penn hushed Virginia with a finger on his lips, and restrained her from +throwing herself forward upon the rude bed, where the blind old man was +just awaking from a sound sleep.</p> + +<p>In that profound subterranean solitude the roar of the fiery breakers, +dashing on the mountain side, was subdued to a faint murmur, less +distinct than the dripping of water from roof to floor in the farther +recesses of the cave. There, left alone, lulled by the dull, monotonous +trickle,—thinking, if he heard the roar at all, that it was the +mountain wind blowing among the pines,—Mr. Villars had slept tranquilly +through all the horrors of that night.</p> + +<p>"Is it you, Penn? Safe again!" And sitting up, he grasped the young +man's hand. "What news from my dear girl?—from my two dear girls?" he +added, remembering Virginia was not his only child.</p> + +<p>"Toby did not come to the rock," said Penn, still holding Virginia back.</p> + +<p>"O! did he not?" It seemed a heavy disappointment; but the patient old +man rallied straightway, saying, with his accustomed cheerfulness, "No +doubt something hindered him; no doubt he would have come if he could. +My poor, dear girl, how I wish I could have got word to her that I am +safe! But I thank you all the same; it was kind in you to give yourself +all that trouble."</p> + +<p>"I believe all is for the best," said Penn, his voice trembling.</p> + +<p>"No doubt, no doubt. It will be some time before I can have the +consolation of my dear girl's presence again; I, who never knew till now +how necessary she is to my happiness,—I may say, to my very life!" Mr. +Villars wiped a tear he could not repress, and smiled. "Yes, Penn, God +knows what is best for us all. His will be done!"</p> + +<p>But now Virginia could restrain herself no longer; her sobs would burst +forth.</p> + +<p>"Father! father!"—throwing herself upon his neck. "O, my dear, dear +father!"</p> + +<p>Penn had feared the effect of the sudden surprise upon the old and +feeble man, and had meant to break the good news to him softly. But +human nature was too strong; his own emotions had baffled him, and the +pious little artifice proved a complete failure. So now he could do +nothing but stand by and make grim faces, struggling to keep down what +was mastering him, and turning away blindly from the bed.</p> + +<p>Even Cudjo appeared deeply affected, staring stupidly, and winking +something like a tear from the whites of his eyes at sight of the father +embracing his child, and the white locks mingling with the wet, tangled +curls on her cheek. He was a ludicrous, pathetic object, winking and +staring thus; and Penn laughed and cried too, at sight of him.</p> + +<p>"Luk dar!" said Cudjo, coming up to him, and pointing at the little +walled chamber that served as his pantry. "She hab dat fur her dressum +room. Sleep dar, too, if she likes."</p> + +<p>"Thank you, Cudjo! it will be very acceptable, I am sure."</p> + +<p>"Me clar it up fur her all scrumptious!" added the negro, with a grin.</p> + +<p>Penn had thought of that. But now he had other business on his hands: he +must hasten to find Pepperill: nor could he keep anxious thoughts of +Stackridge and his friends out of his mind. And Pomp—where all this +time was Pomp? He had hoped to find him and the patriots all safely +arrived in the cave.</p> + +<p>Virginia was seated on the bed by her father's side. Penn threw a +blanket over the dear young shoulders, to shield her from the sudden +cold of the cave; then left her relating her adventures,—beckoning to +Cudjo, who followed him out.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo!"—the black glided to his side as they emerged from the +ravine,—"you must go and find Pomp."</p> + +<p>Cudjo laughed and shrugged.</p> + +<p>"No use't! Reckon Pomp take keer o' hisself heap better'n we's take keer +on him!"</p> + +<p>True. Pomp knew the woods. He was athletic, cautious, brave. But he had +gone to extricate from peril others, in whose fate he himself might +become involved. Cudjo refused to take this view of the matter; and it +was evident that, while he comforted himself with his deep convictions +of Pomp's ability to look out for his own safety, he was, to say the +least, quite indifferent as to the welfare of the patriots.</p> + +<p>Forgetting Dan and the unknown horseman in his great solicitude for his +absent friends, Penn climbed the ledges, and gazed away in the direction +of the camp, and beheld the forest there a raging gulf of fire.</p> + +<p>Assuredly, they must have fled from it before this time; but whither had +they gone? Had Pomp been able to find them? Or might they not all have +become entangled in the intricacies of the wilderness until encompassed +by the fire and destroyed?</p> + +<p>Penn watched in vain for their coming—in vain for some signal of their +safety on the crags above the forest. Had they reached the crags, he +thought he might discover them somewhere with a glass, so vividly were +those grim rock-foreheads of the hills lighted up beneath the red sky.</p> + +<p>He sent Cudjo to find Dan, ran to the cave for Pomp's glass, and +returned to the ledge. There he waited; there he watched; still in vain. +Wider and wider, spread the destroying sea; fiercer and fiercer leaped +the billows of flame—the billows that did not fall again, but broke +away in rent sheets, in red-rolling scrolls, and vanished upward in +their own smoke.</p> + +<p>And now Penn, lowering the glass, perceived what he must long since have +been made aware of, had not the greater light concealed the less. It was +morning; a dull and sunless dawn; the despairing daylight, filtered of +all warmth and color, spreading dim and gray on the misty valleys, and +on the sombre, far-off hills, under an interminable canopy of cloud.</p> + +<p>Pepperill came clambering up the rocks. Penn turned eagerly to meet and +question him.</p> + +<p>"Find him?"</p> + +<p>"Wal, a piece on him."</p> + +<p>"Killed?"</p> + +<p>"I reckon he ar that!"</p> + +<p>"Who is it?"</p> + +<p>"Durned if I kin tell! He's jammed in thar 'twixt two gre't stuns, and +the hoss is piled on top, and you can't see nary featur' of his face, +only the legs,—but durned if I know the legs!"</p> + +<p>"Couldn't you move the horse?"</p> + +<p>"Nary a bit. His neck is broke, and he lays wedged so clust, right on +top o' the poor cuss, 'twould take a yoke o' oxen to drag him out."</p> + +<p>"Are you sure the man is dead?"</p> + +<p>"Shore? I reckon! He had one arm loose. I jest lifted it, and it drapped +jest like a club when I let go; then I see 'twas broke square off jest +above the elbow, about where the backbone o' the hoss comes. Made me +durned sick!"</p> + +<p>"What have you got in your hand?"</p> + +<p>"A boot—one o' his'n—thought I'd pull it off, his leg stuck up so kind +o' handy; didn't know but some on ye might know the boot." And Dan held +it up for Penn's inspection.</p> + +<p>"What is this on it? Blood?"</p> + +<p>"It ar so! Mebby it's the hoss's, and then agin mebby it's his'n; I +hadn't noticed it afore."</p> + +<p>"I'll go back with you, Daniel. Together perhaps we can move the horse."</p> + +<p>"Ye're behind time for that! The fire's thar. I hadn't only jest time to +git cl'ar on't myself. The poor cuss is a br'ilin'!"</p> + +<p>"K-r-r-r! hi! don't ye har me callin'!" Cudjo sprang up the ledge. +"Fire's a comin' to de cave! All in de brush dar! Can't get in widout ye +go now!"</p> + +<p>"And Pomp and the rest! They will be shut out, if they are not lost +already!"</p> + +<p>"Pomp know well 'nuff what him 'bout, tell ye! Gorry, massa! ye got to +come, if Cudjo hab to tote ye!"</p> + +<p>Yielding to his importunity, Penn quitted the ledge. On the shelf of +rock Cudjo paused to gnash his teeth at the flames sweeping up towards +them. He had long since recovered from his fit of superstitious frenzy. +He had seen the fire burning the woods that sheltered him in his +mountain retreat, instead of going intelligently to work to destroy the +dwellings of the whites; and he no longer regarded it as a deity worthy +of his worship.</p> + +<p>"All dis yer brush be burnt up! Den nuffin' to hide Cudjo's house!"</p> + +<p>"Don't despair, Cudjo. We will trust in Him who is God even of the +fire."</p> + +<p>Even as Penn spoke, he felt a cool spatter on his hand. He looked up; +sudden, plashy drops smote his face.</p> + +<p>"Rain! It is coming! Thank Heaven for the rain!"</p> + +<p>At the same time, the wind shifted, and blew fitful gusts down the +mountain. Then it lulled; and the rain poured.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo, your thickets are saved!" said Penn, exultantly. Then +immediately he thought of the absent ones, for whom the rain might be +too late; of the beautiful forests, whose burning not cataracts could +quench; of the unknown corpse far below in the ravine there, and the +swift soul gone to God.</p> + +<p>"What news?" asked the old man as he entered the cave.</p> + +<p>"It is morning, and it rains; but your friends are still away.—The man +is dead," aside to Virginia.</p> + +<p>"Heaven grant they be safe somewhere!" said the old man. "And Pomp?"</p> + +<p>"He is missing too."</p> + +<p>There was a long, deep silence. A painful suspense seemed to hold every +heart still, while they listened. Suddenly a strange noise was heard, as +of a ghost walking. Louder and louder it sounded, hollow, faint, +far-off. Was it on the rocks over their heads? or in caverns beneath +their feet?</p> + +<p>"Told ye so! told ye so!" said Cudjo, laughing with wild glee.</p> + +<p>The fire had burnt low again, and he was in the act of kindling it, when +a novel idea seemed to strike him, and, seizing a pan, he inverted it +over the little remnant of a flame. In an instant the cave was dark. It +was some seconds before the eyes of the inmates grew accustomed to the +gloom, and perceived the glimmer of mingled daylight and firelight that +shone in at the entrance.</p> + +<p>"Luk a dar! luk a dar!" said Cudjo.</p> + +<p>And turning their eyes in the opposite direction, they saw a faint +golden glow in the recesses of the cave. The footsteps approached; the +glow increased; then the superb dark form of Pomp advanced in the light +of his own torch. Penn hastened to meet him, and to demand tidings of +Stackridge's party.</p> + +<p>Pomp first saluted Virginia, with somewhat lofty politeness, holding the +torch above his head as he bowed. Then turning to Penn,—</p> + +<p>"Your friends are all safe, I believe."</p> + +<p>"All?" Penn eagerly asked, his thoughts on the luckless horseman. "None +missing?"</p> + +<p>"There were three absent when I reached their camp. They had gone on a +foraging expedition. I found the rest waiting for them, standing their +ground against the fire, which was roaring up towards them at a +tremendous rate. Soon the foragers came in. They brought a basket of +potatoes and a bag of meal, but no meat. Withers had caught a pig, but +it had got away from him before he could kill it, and he lost it in the +dark. The others were cursing the rascals who had set the woods afire, +but Withers lamented the pig.</p> + +<p>"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'you have not much time to mourn either for the +woods or the pork. We must take care of ourselves.' And I offered to +bring them here. But just then we heard a rushing noise; it sounded like +some animal coming up the course of the brook; and the next minute it +was amongst us—a big black bear, frightened out of his wits, singed by +the fire, and furious."</p> + +<p>"Your acquaintance of the gorge, Virginia!" said Penn.</p> + +<p>"You will readily believe that such an unexpected supply of fresh meat, +sent by Providence within their reach, proved a temptation to the +hungry. Withers, in his hurry to make up for the loss of the pig, ran to +head the fellow off, and attempted to stop him with his musket after it +had missed fire. In an instant the gun was lying on the ground several +yards off, and Withers was sprawling. The bear had done the little +business for him with a single stroke of his paw; then he passed on, +directly over Withers's body, which happened to be in his way, but which +he minded no more than as if it had been a bundle of rags. All this time +we couldn't fire a shot; there was the risk, you see, of hitting Withers +instead of the bear. Even after he was knocked down, he seemed to think +he had nothing more formidable than his stray pig to deal with, and +tried to catch the bear by the tail as he ran over him."</p> + +<p>"So ye lost de bar!" cried Cudjo, greatly excited. "Fool, tink o' +cotchin' on him by de tail!"</p> + +<p>"Still we couldn't fire, for he was on his legs again in a second, +chasing the bear's tail directly before our muzzles," said Pomp, quietly +laughing. "But luckily a stick flew up under his feet. Down he went +again. That gave two or three of us a chance to send some lead after the +beast. He got a wound—we tracked him by his blood on the ground—we +could see it plain as day by the glare of light—it led straight towards +the fire that was running up through the leaves and thickets on the +north. I expected that when he met that he would turn again; but he did +not: we were just in time to see him plough through it, and hear him +growl and snarl at the flames that maddened him, and which he was +foolish enough to stop and fight. Then he went on again. We followed. +Nobody minded the scorching. We kept him in sight till he met the fire +again—for it was now all around us. This time his heart failed him; he +turned back only to meet us and get a handful of bullets in his head. +That finished him, and he fell dead."</p> + +<p>"Poor brute!" said Mr. Villars; "he found his human enemies more +merciless than the fire!"</p> + +<p>"That's so," said Pomp, with a smile. "But we had not much time to +moralize on the subject then. The fire we had leaped through had become +impassable behind us. The men hurried this way and that to find an +outlet. They found only the fire—it was on every side of us like a +sea—the spot where we were was only an island in the midst of it—that +too would soon be covered. The bear was forgotten where he lay; the men +grew wild with excitement, as again and again they attempted to break +through different parts of the ring that was narrowing upon us, and +failed. Brave men they are, but death by fire, you know, is too +horrible!"</p> + +<p>"How large was this spot, this island?" asked Penn.</p> + +<p>"It might have comprised perhaps twenty acres when we first found +ourselves enclosed in it. But every minute it was diminishing; and the +heat there was something terrific. The men were rather surprised, after +trying in vain on every side to discover a break in the circle of fire, +to come back and find me calm.</p> + +<p>"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'keep cool. I understand this ground perhaps +better than you do. Don't abandon your game; you have lost your meal and +potatoes, and you will have need of the bear.'</p> + +<p>"'But what is the use of roast meat, if we are to be roasted too?' said +Withers, who will always be droll, whatever happens.</p> + +<p>"Then Stackridge spoke. He proposed that they should place themselves +under my command; for I knew the woods, and while they had been running +to and fro in disorder, I had been carefully observing the ground, and +forming my plans. I laughed within myself to see Deslow alone hang back; +he was unwilling to owe his life to one of my complexion—one who had +been a slave. For there are men, do you know," said Pomp, with a smile +of mingled haughtiness and pity, "who would rather that even their +country should perish than owe in any measure its salvation to the race +they have always hated and wronged!"</p> + +<p>"I trust," said Mr. Villars, "that you had the noble satisfaction of +teaching these men the lesson which our country too must learn before it +can be worthy to be saved."</p> + +<p>"I showed them that even the despised black may, under God's providence, +be of some use to white men, besides being their slave: I had that +satisfaction!" said Pomp, proudly smiling. "Stackridge was right: I had +observed: I saw what I could do. On one side was a chasm which you know, +Mr. Hapgood."</p> + +<p>"Yes! I had thought of it! But I knew it was in the midst of the burning +forest, and never supposed you could get to it."</p> + +<p>"The fire was beyond; and it also burned a little on the side nearest to +us. But the vegetation there is thin, you remember. The chasm could be +reached without difficulty.</p> + +<p>"'Follow me who will!' said I. 'The rest are at liberty to shirk for +themselves.'</p> + +<p>"'Follow—where?' said Deslow. I couldn't help smiling at the man's +distress. All the rest were prepared to obey my directions; and it was +hard for him to separate himself from them. But it seemed harder still +for him to trust in me. I was not a Moses; I could not take them through +that Red Sea. What then?</p> + +<p>"I made for the chasm. All followed, even Deslow,—dragging and lugging +the bear. We came to the brink. The place, I must confess, had an awful +look, in the light of the trees burning all around it! Deslow was not +the only one who shrank back then; for though the spot was known to some +of them, they had never explored it, and could not guess what it led to. +It was difficult, in the first place, to descend into it; it looked +still more difficult ever to get out again; and there was nothing to +prevent the burning limbs above from falling into it, or the trees that +grew in it from catching fire. For this is the sink, Mr. Villars, which +you have probably heard of,—where the woods have been undermined by the +action of water in the limestone rocks, and an acre or more of the +mountain has fallen in, with all its trees, so that what was once the +roof of an immense cavern is now a little patch of the forest growing +seventy feet below the surface of the earth. The sides are precipitous +and projecting. Only one tree throws a strong branch upwards to the edge +of the sink.</p> + +<p>"'This way, gentlemen,' said I, 'and you are safe!'</p> + +<p>"It was a trial of their faith; for I waited to explain nothing. First, I +tumbled the bear off the brink. We heard him go crashing down into the +abyss, and strike the bottom with a sound full of awfulness to the +uninitiated. Then, with my rifle swung on my back, I seized the limb, +and threw myself into the tree.</p> + +<p>"'Where he can go, we can!' I heard Stackridge say; and he followed me. +I took his gun, and handed it to him again when he was safe in the tree. +He did the same for another; and so all got into the branches, and +climbed down after us. The trunk has no limbs within twenty feet of the +bottom, but there is a smaller tree leaning into it which we got into, +and so reached the ground.</p> + +<p>"'Now, gentlemen,' said I, when all were down, 'I will show you where +you are.' And opening the bushes, I discovered a path leading down the +rocks into the caverns, of which this cave is only a branch. Then I made +them all take an oath never to betray the secret of what I had shown +them. Then I lighted one of the torches Cudjo and I keep for our +convenience when we come in that way, and gave it to them; lighted +another for my own use; invited them to make themselves quite at home in +my absence; left them to their reflections;—and here I am."</p> + +<p>Still the mystery with regard to the unknown horseman was in no wise +explained. Pomp, informed of what had happened, arose hastily. Penn +followed him from the cave. Pepperill accompanied them, to show the way. +It was raining steadily; but the thickets in which lay the dead horse +and his rider were burning still.</p> + +<p>"As I was going to Stackridge's camp," said Pomp, "I thought I saw a man +crawling over the rocks above where the horse was tied. I ran up to find +him, but he was gone. Peace to his ashes, if it was he!"</p> + +<p>"Won't be much o' the cuss left but ashes!" remarked Pepperill.</p> + +<p>Pomp ascended the ledges, and stood, silent and stern, gazing at the +destruction of his beloved woods.</p> + +<p>The winds had died. The fires had evidently ceased to spread. Portions +of the forest that had been kindled and not consumed were burning now +with slow, sullen combustion, like brands without flame. Stripped of +their foliage, shorn of their boughs, and seen in the dull and smoky +daylight, through the rain, they looked like a forest of skeletons, all +of glowing coal, brightening, darkening, and ever crumbling away.</p> + +<p>All at once Pomp seemed to rouse himself, and direct his attention more +particularly at the part of the woods in which the patriots' camp had +been.</p> + +<p>"Come with me, Pepperill, if you would help do a good job!"</p> + +<p>They started off, and were soon out of sight. As Penn turned from gazing +after them, he heard a voice calling from the opposite side of the +ravine. He looked, but could see no one. The figure to which the voice +belonged was hidden by the bushes. The bushes moved, however; the figure +was descending into the ravine. It arrived at the bottom, crossed, and +began to ascend the steep side towards the cave. Penn concealed himself, +and waited until it had nearly emerged from the thickets beneath him, +and he could distinctly hear the breath of a man panting and blowing +with the toil of climbing. Then a well-known voice said in a hoarse +whisper,—</p> + +<p>"Massa Hapgood! dat you?"</p> + +<p>And peering over the bank, he saw, upturned in the rain and murky light, +among the wet bushes, the black, grinning face of old Toby.</p> + +<p>He responded by reaching down, grasping the negro's hand, and drawing +him up.</p> + +<p>The grin on the old man's face was a ghastly one, and his eyes rolled as +he stammered forth,—</p> + +<p>"Miss Jinny—ye seen Miss Jinny?"</p> + +<p>Penn did not answer immediately; he was considering whether it would be +safe to conduct Toby into the cave. Toby grew terrified.</p> + +<p>"Don't say ye hain't seen her, Massa Penn! ye kill ol' Toby if ye do! I +done lost her!" And the poor old faithful fellow sobbed out his +story,—how Virginia had disappeared, and how, on discovering the woods +to be on fire, he had set out in search of her, and been wandering he +scarcely knew where ever since. "Now don't say ye don't know nuffin' +about her! don't say dat!" falling on his knees, and reaching up his +hands beseechingly, as if he had only to prevail on Penn to <i>say</i> that +all was well with "Miss Jinny," and that would make it so. Such faith is +in simple souls.</p> + +<p>"I'll say anything you wish me to, good old Toby! only give me a +chance."</p> + +<p>"Den say you <i>has</i> seen her."</p> + +<p>"I <i>has seen her</i>," repeated Penn.</p> + +<p>"O, bress you, Massa Penn! And she ar safe—say dat too!"</p> + +<p>"<i>She ar safe</i>," said Penn, laughing.</p> + +<p>"Bress ye for dat!" And Toby, weeping with joy, kissed the young man's +hand again and again. "And ye knows whar she ar?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Toby! So now get up: don't be kneeling on the rocks here in the +rain!"</p> + +<p>"Jes' one word more! Say ye got her and ol' Massa Villars safe stowed +away, and ye'll take me to see 'em; den dis ol' nigger'll bress you and +de Lord and dem, and be willin' fur to die! only say dat, massa!"</p> + +<p>"Ah! did I promise to say all you wished?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, you did, you did so, Massa Penn!" cried Toby, triumphantly.</p> + +<p>"Then I suppose I must say that, too. So come, you dear old simpleton! +Cudjo!" to the proprietor of the cave, who just then put out his head to +reconnoitre, "Cudjo! Here is your friend Toby, come to pay his master +and mistress a visit!"</p> + +<p>"What business he got hyar?" said Cudjo, crossly. "We's hab all de wuld, +and creation besides, comin' bime-by!"</p> + +<p>"Cudjo! You knows ol' Toby, Cudjo!" said Toby, in the softest and most +conciliatory tone imaginable.</p> + +<p>"Nose ye!" Cudjo snuffed disdainfully. "Yes! and wish you'd keep fudder +off!"</p> + +<p>"Why, Cudjo! don't you 'member Toby? Las' time I seed you! ye 'member +dat, Cudjo!"</p> + +<p>"Don't 'member nuffin'!"</p> + +<p>"'Twan't you, den, got inter my winder, and done skeert me mos' t' def +'fore I found out 'twas my ol' 'quaintance Cudjo, come fur Massa Penn's +clo'es! Dat ar wan't you, hey?" And Toby's honest indignation cropped +out through the thin crust of deprecating obsequiousness which he still +thought it politic to maintain.</p> + +<p>Penn got under the shelter of the ledge, and waited for the dispute to +end. It was evident to him that Cudjo was not half so ill-natured as he +appeared; but, feeling himself in a position of something like official +importance, he had the human weakness to wish to make the most of it.</p> + +<p>"Your massa and missis bery well off. Dey in my house. No room dar for +you. Ain't wanted hyar, nohow!" turning his back very much like a +personage of lighter complexion, clad in brief authority.</p> + +<p>"Ain't wanted, Cudjo? You don't know what you's sayin' now. Whar my ol' +massa and young missis is, dar ol' Toby's wanted. Can't lib widout me, +dey can't! Ol' massa wants me to nuss him. Ye don't tink—you's a nigger +widout no kind ob 'sideration, Cudjo."</p> + +<p>"Talk o' you nussin' him when him's got Pomp!"</p> + +<p>"Pomp! what can Pomp do? Wouldn't trust him to nuss a chick sicken!" +Toby talked backwards in his excitement.</p> + +<p>"Ki! didn't him take Massa Hapgood and make him well? Don't ye know +nuffin'?"</p> + +<p>Toby seemed staggered for a moment. But he rallied quickly, and said,—</p> + +<p>"He cure Massa Hapgood? He done jes' nuffin' 't all fur him. De fac's +is, I had de nussin' on him for a spell at fust, and gib him a start. +Dar's ebery ting in a start, Cudjo."</p> + +<p>"O, what a stupid nigger!" said Cudjo. "Hyar's Massa Hapgood hisself! +leab it to him now!"</p> + +<p>"You are both right," said Penn. "Toby did nurse me, and give me a good +start; for which I shall always thank him."</p> + +<p>"Dar! tol' ye so, tol' ye so!" said Toby.</p> + +<p>"But it was Pomp who afterwards cured me," added Penn.</p> + +<p>"Dar! tol' you so!" cried Cudjo, while Toby's countenance fell.</p> + +<p>"For while Toby is a capital nurse" (Toby brightened), "Pomp is a +first-rate doctor" (Cudjo grinned). "So don't dispute any more. Shake +hands with your old friend, Cudjo, and show him into your house."</p> + +<p>Cudjo was still reluctant; but just then occurred a pleasing incident, +which made him feel good-natured towards everybody. Pomp and Pepperill +arrived, bringing the bag of meal and the basket of potatoes which the +bear-hunters had forsaken in the woods, and which the rain had preserved +from the fire.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXI" id="XXXI"></a>XXXI.</h2> + +<h3><i>LYSANDER TAKES POSSESSION.</i></h3> + + +<p>Gad the "Sleeper" (he had earned that title) had been himself placed +under guard for drinking too much of the prisoners' liquor, and +suffering them to escape. Miserable, sullen, thirsty, he languished in +confinement.</p> + +<p>"Let 'em shoot me, and done with it, if that's the penalty," said this +chivalrous son of the south; "only give a feller suthin' to drink!"</p> + +<p>But that policy of the confederates, which opened the jails of the +country, and put arms in the hands of the convicts, and pardoned every +felon that would fight, might be expected to find a better use for an +able-bodied fellow, like Gad, than to shoot him.</p> + +<p>The use they found for him was this: He had been a mighty hunter before +the Lord, ere he became too besotted and lazy for such sport; and he +professed to know the mountains better than any other man. Accordingly, +on the recommendation of his friend Lieutenant Ropes, it was resolved to +send him to spy out the position of the patriots. It was an enterprise +of some danger, and, to encourage him in it, he was promised two +things—pardon for his offence, and, what was of more importance to him, +a bottle of old whiskey.</p> + +<p>"I'll see that you have light enough," said Ropes, significantly.</p> + +<p>It was the evening of the firing of the forests. How well the lieutenant +fulfilled his part of the engagement, we have seen.</p> + +<p>Gad put the bottle in his pocket, and set off at dark by routes obscure +and circuitous to get upon the trail of the patriots. How well <i>he</i> +succeeded will appear by and by.</p> + +<p>The burning of the forests caused a great excitement in the valley, +especially among those families whose husbands and fathers were known to +have taken refuge in them. Who had committed the barbarous act? The +confederates denounced it with virtuous indignation, charging the +patriots with it, of course. There was in the village but one witness +who could have disputed this charge, and he now occupied Gad's place in +the guard-house. It was the deserter Carl.</p> + +<p>All the morning Gad's return was anxiously awaited. No doubt there were +good reasons why he did not come. So said his friend Silas; and his +friend Silas was right: there were good reasons.</p> + +<p>"Anyhow, I kep' my word—I giv him light enough, I reckon!" chuckled +Silas.</p> + +<p>That was true: Gad had had light enough, and to spare.</p> + +<p>The rain continued all the morning. Perhaps that was what detained the +scout; for it was known that he had a great aversion to water.</p> + +<p>In the afternoon came one with tidings from the mountain. It was not +Gad. It was old Toby.</p> + +<p>He was seized by some soldiers and taken before Captain Sprowl, at the +school-house.</p> + +<p>"Toby, you black devil, where have you been?" This was Lysander's +chivalrous way of addressing an inferior whom he wished to terrify.</p> + +<p>Now, if there was a person in the world whom Toby detested, it was this +roving Lysander, who had disgraced the Villars family by marrying into +it. However, he concealed his contempt with a politic hypocrisy worthy +of a whiter skin.</p> + +<p>"Please, sar," said the old negro, cap in hand, "I'se been lookin' for +my ol' massa and my young missis."</p> + +<p>"Well, what luck, you lying scoundrel?"</p> + +<p>"O, no luck 't all, I 'sure you, sar!"</p> + +<p>"What! couldn't you find 'em? Don't you lie, you ——." (We may as well +omit the captain's energetic epithets.)</p> + +<p>"O, sar!"—Toby looked up earnestly with counterfeit grief in his +wrinkled old face,—"dey ain't nowhars on de face ob de 'arth!"</p> + +<p>"Not on the face of the earth!"</p> + +<p>"If dey is, den de fire's done burnt 'em all up. I seen, down in a big +holler, a place whar somebody's been burnt, shore! Dar's a man, and a +hoss on top on him, and de hoss's har am all burnt off, and de man's +trouse's-legs am all burnt off too, and one foot's got a fried boot onto +it, and tudder han't got nuffin' on, but jes' de skin and bone all +roasted to a crisp; and I 'specs dar's 'nuff sight more dead folks down +in dar, on'y I didn't da's to look, it make me feel so skeerylike!"</p> + +<p>All which, and much more, Toby related so circumstantially, that Captain +Sprowl was strongly impressed with the truth of the story. Great, +therefore, was the joy of the captain. Perhaps the patriots had been +destroyed: he hoped so! Still more ardently he hoped that Virginia had +perished with her father. For was he not the husband of Salina? and the +snug little Villars property, did he not covet it?</p> + +<p>"Can you show me that spot, Toby?"</p> + +<p>"'Don'o', sar: I specs I could, sar."</p> + +<p>"Don't you forget about it! Now, Toby, go home to your mistress,—my +wife's your mistress, you know,—and wait till you are wanted."</p> + +<p>"Yes, sar,"—bowing, and pulling his foretop.</p> + +<p>Captain Sprowl did not overhear the irrepressible chuckle of +satisfaction in which the old negro indulged as he retired, or he would +have perceived that he had been trifled with. We are apt to be extremely +credulous when listening to what we wish to believe; and Lysander's +delight left no room in his heart for suspicion. All he desired now was +that Gad should appear and confirm Toby's report; for surely Gad must +know something about the dead horse and the dead man under him; and why +did not the fellow return?</p> + +<p>As for Toby, he hastened home as fast as his tired old legs could carry +him, chuckling all the way over his lucky escape, and the cunning +answers by which he had mystified the captain without telling a +downright falsehood. "Ob course, dey ain't on de face ob de 'arth, long +as dey's inside on't! Hi, hi, hi!"</p> + +<p>He did not greatly relish reporting himself to Salina: nevertheless, he +had been ordered to do so, not only by the captain, but by those whose +authority he respected more.</p> + +<p>Salina, though so bitter, was not without natural affection, and she had +suffered much and waited anxiously ever since Toby, terrified into the +avowal of his belief that Virginia was in the burning woods, had set out +in search of her. She was not patient; she was wanting in religious +trust. She had not slept. All night and all day she had tortured herself +with terrible fancies. Instead of calming her spirit with prayer, she +had kept it irritated with spiteful thoughts against what she deemed her +evil destiny.</p> + +<p>There are certain natures to which every misfortune brings a blessing; +for, whatever it may take away, it is sure to leave that divine +influence which comes from resignation and a deepened sense of reliance +upon God. Such a nature was the old clergyman's. Every blow his heart +had received had softened it; and a softened heart is a well of interior +happiness; it is more precious to its possessor than all outward gifts +of friends and fortune. Such a nature, too, was Virginia's. She too, +through all things, kept warm in her bosom that holy instinct of faith, +that blessed babe named Love, ever humbly born, whose life within is a +light that transfigures the world. To such, despair cannot come; for +when the worst arrives, when all they cherished is gone, heaven is still +left to them; and they look up and smile. To them sorrow is but a +preparation for a diviner joy. All things indeed work together for their +good; since, whether fair fortune comes, or ill, they possess the +spiritual alchemy that transmutes it into blessing.</p> + +<p>This love, this faith, Salina lacked. She fostered in their place that +selfishness and discontent which sour the soul. Every blow upon her +heart had hardened it. Every trial embittered and angered her. Hence the +swollen and flaming eyes, the impatient and scowling looks, with which +she met the returning Toby.</p> + +<p>"Where is Virginia?"</p> + +<p>"Dat I can't bery well say, Miss Salina," replied Toby, scratching his +woolly head. He would never sacrifice his family pride so far as to call +her Mrs. Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"How dare you come back without her?" And she heaped upon him the +bitterest reproaches. It was he who, through his cowardice, had been the +cause of Virginia's night adventure. It was he who had ruined everything +by concealing her departure until it was too late. Then he might have +found her, if he had so resolved. But if he could not, why had he +remained absent all day?</p> + +<p>Under this sharp fire of accusations Toby stood with ludicrous +indifference, grinning, and scratching his head. At length he scratched +out of it a little roll of paper that had been confided to his wool for +safe keeping, in case he should be seized and searched. It fell upon the +floor. He hastily snatched it up, and gave it, with obsequious alacrity, +to Mrs. Sprowl. She took, unrolled it, and read. It was a pencilled note +in the handwriting of Virginia.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Sister</span>: Thanks to a kind Providence and to kind friends, we are +safe. I was rescued last night from the most frightful dangers in the +burning woods. I had come, without your knowledge, to get news of our +dear father. I am now with him. He has excellent shelter, and devoted +attendants; but the comforts of his home are wanting, and I have learned +how much he is dependent upon us for his happiness. For this reason I +shall remain with him as long as I can. To relieve your mind we send +Toby back to you. V."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>That evening Captain Sprowl entered the house of the absent Mr. Villars +with the air of one who had just come into possession of that little +piece of property. He nodded with satisfaction at the walls, glanced +approvingly at the furniture, curved his lip rather contemptuously at +the books (as much as to say, "I'll sell off all that sort of rubbish"), +and expressed decided pleasure at sight of old Toby. "Worth eight +hundred dollars, that nigger is!" He had either forgotten that Mr. +Villars had given Toby his freedom, or he believed that, under the new +order of things, in a confederacy founded on slavery, such gifts would +not be held valid.</p> + +<p>"Well, Sallie, my girl,"—throwing himself into the old clergyman's easy +chair,—"here we are at home! Bring me the bootjack, Toby."</p> + +<p>"I don't know about your being at home!" said Salina, indignantly.</p> + +<p>And it was evident that Toby did not know about bringing the bootjack. +He looked as if he would have preferred to jerk the chair from beneath +the sprawling Lysander, and break it over him.</p> + +<p>"I suppose Toby has told you the news? Awful news! a fearful +dispensation of Providence! Pepperill came in this afternoon and +confirmed it. We thought he had deserted, but it appears he had only got +lost in the woods. He reports some dead bodies in a ravine, and his +account tallies very well with Toby's. We'll wear mourning, of course, +Sallie."</p> + +<p>Lysander stroked his chin. Mrs. Lysander tapped the floor with her +impatient foot, gnawed her lip, and scowled.</p> + +<p>"Come, my dear!" said the captain, coaxingly; "we may as well understand +each other. Times is changed. I tell ye, I'm going to be one of the big +men under the new government. Now, Sal, see here. I'm your husband, and +there's no getting away from it. And what's the use of getting away from +it, even if we could? Let's settle down, and be respectable. We've had +quarrels enough, and I've got tired of 'em. Toby, why don't you bring +that bootjack?"</p> + +<p>Lysander swung his chair around towards Salina. She turned hers away +from him, still knitting her brows and gnawing that disdainful lip.</p> + +<p>"Now what's the use, Sal? Since the way is opened for us to live +together again, why can't you make up your mind to it, let bygones be +bygones, and begin life over again? When I was a poor devil, dodging the +officers, and never daring to see you except in the dark, I couldn't +blame you for feeling cross with me; for it was a cursed miserable state +of things. But you're a captain's wife now. You'll be a general's wife +by and by. I shall be off fighting the battles of my country, and you'll +be proud to hear of my exploits."</p> + +<p>Salina was touched. Weary of the life she led, morbidly eager for +change, she was a secessionist from the first, and had welcomed the war. +Moreover, strange as it may seem, she loved this worthless Lysander. She +hated him for the misery he had caused her; she was exceedingly bitter +against him; yet love lurked under all. She was secretly proud to see +him a captain. It was hard to forgive him for all the wrongs she had +suffered; but her heart was lonely, and it yearned for reconciliation. +Her scornful lip quivered, and there was a convulsive movement in her +throat.</p> + +<p>"Go away!" she exclaimed, violently, as he approached to caress her. "I +am as unhappy as I can be! O, if I had never seen you! Why do you come +to torture me now?"</p> + +<p>This passion pleased Lysander: it was a sign that her spirit was +breaking. He caught her in his arms, called her pet names, laughed, and +kissed her. And this woman, after all, loved to be called pet names, and +kissed.</p> + +<p>"Toby! you devil!" roared Lysander, "why don't you bring that bootjack?"</p> + +<p>The old negro stood behind the door, with the bootjack in his hand, +furious, ready to hurl it at the captain's head. He hesitated a moment, +then turned, discreetly, and flung it out of the kitchen window.</p> + +<p>"Ain't a bootjack nowars in de house, sar!"</p> + +<p>"Then come here yourself!"</p> + +<p>And the gay captain made a bootjack of the old negro.</p> + +<p>"Now shut up the house and go to bed!" he said, dismissing him with a +kick.</p> + +<p>After Toby had retired, and Salina had wiped her eyes, and Lysander had +got his feet comfortably installed in the old clergyman's slippers, the +long-estranged couple grew affectionate and confidential.</p> + +<p>"Law, Sallie!" said the captain, caressingly, "we can be as happy as two +pigs in clover!" And he proceeded to interpret, in plain prosaic detail, +those blissful possibilities expressed by the choice poetic figure.</p> + +<p>It was evident to Salina that all his domestic plans were founded on the +supposition that the slippers he had on were the dead man's shoes he had +been waiting for. Was she shocked by this cold, atrocious spirit of +calculation? At first she was; but since she had begun to pardon his +faults, she could easily overlook that. She, who had lately been so +spiteful and bitter, was now all charity towards this man. Even the +image of her blind and aged father faded from her mind; even the pure +and beautiful image of her sister grew dim; and the old, revivified +attachment became supreme. Shall we condemn the weakness? Or shall we +pity it, rather? So long her affections had been thwarted! So long she +had carried that lonely and hungry heart! So long, like a starved, sick +child, it had fretted and cried, till now, at last, nurture and warmth +made it grateful and glad! A babe is a sacred thing; and so is love. But +if you starve and beat them? Perhaps Salina's unhappiness of temper owed +its development chiefly to this cause. No wonder, then, that we find her +melancholy, morbid, unreasonable, and now so ready to cling again to +this wretch, this scamp, her husband, forgiving all, forgetting all (for +the moment at least), in the wild flood of love and tears that drowned +the past.</p> + +<p>"O, yes! I do think we can be happy!" she said—"if you will only be +kind and good to me! If not here, why, then, somewhere else; for place +is of no consequence; all I want is love."</p> + +<p>"Ah!" said Lysander, knocking the ashes from his cigar, "but I have a +fancy for this place! And what should we leave it for?"</p> + +<p>"Because—you know—there is no certainty—I believe father is alive +yet, and well."</p> + +<p>"Not unless Toby lied to me!—Did he?"</p> + +<p>"Pshaw! you can't place any reliance on what Toby says!"—evasively.</p> + +<p>"But I tell you Pepperill confirms his report about the dead bodies in +the ravine! Now, what do you know to the contrary?" Lysander appeared +very much excited, and a quarrel was imminent. Salina dreaded a quarrel. +She broke into a laugh.</p> + +<p>"The truth is, Toby did fool you. He couldn't help bragging to me about +it."</p> + +<p>O Toby, Toby! that little innocent vanity of yours is destined to cost +you, and others besides you, very dear! Lysander sprang upon his feet; +his eyes sparkled with rage. Salina saw that it was now too late to keep +the secret from him; there was no way but to tell him all. She showed +Virginia's note. Virginia and her father alive and safe—that was what +maddened Lysander!</p> + +<p>But where were they?</p> + +<p>Salina could not answer that question; for the most she had been able to +get out of Toby was only a vague hint that they were hidden somewhere in +a cave.</p> + +<p>"No matter!" said Lysander, with a diabolical laugh showing his clinched +and tobacco-stained teeth. "I'll have the nigger licked! I'll have the +truth out of him, or I'll have his life?"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXII" id="XXXII"></a>XXXII.</h2> + +<h3><i>TOBY'S REWARD.</i></h3> + + +<p>Filled with disgust and wrath, Toby had obeyed the man who assumed to be +his master, and gone to bed. But he was scarcely asleep, when he felt +somebody shaking him, and awoke to see bending over him, with smiling +countenance, lamp in hand, Captain Lysander.</p> + +<p>"What's wantin', sar?"</p> + +<p>"I want you to do an errand for me, Toby," Lysander kindly replied.</p> + +<p>"Wal, sar, I don'o', sar," said Toby, reluctant, sitting up in bed and +rubbing his elbows. "You know I had a right smart tramp. I's a +tuckered-out nigger, sar; dat's de troof."</p> + +<p>"Yes, you had a hard time, Toby. But you'll just run over to the +school-house for me, I know. That's a good fellow!"</p> + +<p>Toby hardly knew what to make of Lysander's extraordinarily persuasive +and indulgent manner. He didn't know before that a Sprowl could smile so +pleasantly, and behave so much like a gentleman. Then, the captain had +called him a good fellow, and his African soul was not above flattery. +Weary, sleepy as he was, he felt strongly inclined to get up out of his +delicious bed, and go and do Lysander's errand.</p> + +<p>"You've only to hand this note to Lieutenant Ropes. And I'll give you +something when you come back—something you don't get every day, Toby! +Something you've deserved, and ought to have had long ago!" And +Lysander, all smiles, patted the old servant's shoulder.</p> + +<p>This was too much for Toby. He laughed with pleasure, got up, pulled on +his clothes, took the note, and started off with alacrity, to convince +the captain that he merited all the good that was said of him, and that +indefinite "something" besides.</p> + +<p>What could that something be? He thought of many things by the way: a +dollar; a knife; a new pair of boots with red tops, such as Lysander +himself wore;—which last item reminded him of the bootjack he had been +used for, and the kick he had received.</p> + +<p>He stopped in the street, his wrath rising up again at the recollection. +"Good mind ter go back, and not do his old arrant." But then he thought +of the smiles and compliments, and the promised reward. "Somefin' kinder +decent 'bout dat mis'ble Sprowl, 'long wid a heap o' mean tings, arter +all!" And he started on again.</p> + +<p>Lysander's note was in these words:—</p> + +<p>"Leiutent Ropes Send me with the bearrer of This 2 strappin felloes +capble of doin a touhgh Job."</p> + +<p>This letter was duly signed, and duly delivered, and it brought the "2 +strappin felloes." The internal evidence it bore, that Lysander had not +pursued his studies at school half as earnestly as he had of late +pursued the schoolmaster, made no difference with the result.</p> + +<p>The two strapping fellows returned with Toby. They were raw recruits, +who had travelled a long distance on foot in order to enlist in the +confederate ranks. They had an unmistakable foreign air. They called +themselves Germans. They were brothers.</p> + +<p>"All right, Toby!" said Lysander, well pleased. "What are you bowing and +grinning at me for? O, I was to give you something!"</p> + +<p>"If you please, sar," said Toby—wretched, deceived, cajoled, devoted +Toby.</p> + +<p>"Well, you go to the woodshed and bring the clothes line for these +fellows—to make a swing for the ladies, you know—then I'll tell you +what you're to have."</p> + +<p>"Sartin, sar." And Toby ran for the clothes line.</p> + +<p>"Good old Toby! Now, what you have deserved so long, and what these +stout Dutchmen will proceed to give you, is the damnedest licking you +ever had in your life!"</p> + +<p>Toby almost fainted; falling upon his knees, and rolling up his eyes in +consternation. Sprowl smiled. The "Dutchmen" grinned. Just then Salina +darted into the room.</p> + +<p>"Lysander! what are you going to do with that old man?"</p> + +<p>She put the demand sharply, her short upper lip quivering, cheeks +flushed, eyes flaming.</p> + +<p>"I'm going to have him whipped."</p> + +<p>"No, you are not. You promised me you wouldn't. You told me that if he +would go to the Academy for you, and be respectful, you would forgive +him. If I had known what you were sending for, he should never have left +this house. Now send those men back, and let him go."</p> + +<p>"Not exactly, my lady. I am master in this house, whatever turns up. I +am this nigger's master, too."</p> + +<p>"You are not; you never were. Toby has his freedom. He shall not be +whipped!" And with a gesture of authority, and with a stamp of her foot, +Salina placed herself between the kneeling old servant and the grinning +brothers.</p> + +<p>Alas! this woman's dream of love and happiness had been brief, as all +such dreams, false in their very nature, must ever be. She loved him +well enough to concede much. She was not going to quarrel with him any +more. To avoid a threatened quarrel, she betrayed Toby. But she was not +heartless: she had a sense of justice, pride, temper, an impetuous will, +not yet given over in perpetuity to the keeping of her husband.</p> + +<p>The captain laughed devilishly, and threw his arms about his wife (this +time in no loving embrace), and seizing her wrists, held them, and +nodded to the soldiers to begin their work.</p> + +<p>They laid hold of Toby, still kneeling and pleading, bound his arms +behind him with the cord, and then looked calmly at Lysander for +instructions.</p> + +<p>"Take him to the shed," said the captain. "One of you carry this light. +You can string him up to a crossbeam. If you don't understand how that's +done, I'll go and show you. He's to have twenty lashes to begin with, +for lying to me. Then he's to be whipped till he tells where our escaped +prisoners are hid in the mountains. You understand?"</p> + +<p>"Ve unterstan," said the brothers, coldly.</p> + +<p>Toby groaned. They took hold of him, and dragged him away.</p> + +<p>"Now will you behave, my girl? A pretty row you're making! Ye see it's +no use. I am master. The nigger'll only get it the worse for your +interference."</p> + +<p>Lysander looked insolently in his wife's face. It was livid.</p> + +<p>"Hey?" he said. "One of your tantrums?"</p> + +<p>He placed her on a chair. She was rigid; she did not speak; he would +have thought she was in a fit but for the eyes which she never took off +of him—eyes fixed with deep, unutterable, deadly, despairing hate.</p> + +<p>"I reckon you'll behave—you'd better!" he said, shaking his finger +warningly at her as he retired backwards from the room.</p> + +<p>She saw the door close behind him. She did not move: her eyes were still +fixed on that door: heavy and cold as stone, she sat there, and gazed, +with that same look of unutterable hate. Perhaps five minutes. Then she +heard blows and shrieks. Toby's shrieks: he had no Carl now to rush in +and cut his bands.</p> + +<p>The twenty lashes for lying had been administered on the negro's bare +back. Then Lysander put the question: Was he prepared to tell all he +knew about the fugitives and the cave?</p> + +<p>"O, pardon, sar! pardon, sar!" the old man implored; "I can't tell +nuffin', dat am de troof!"</p> + +<p>"Work away, boys," said Lysander.</p> + +<p>Was it supposed that the good old practice of applying torture to +enforce confession had long since been done away with? A great mistake, +my friend. Driven from that ancient stronghold of conservatism, the +Spanish Inquisition, it found refuge in this modern stronghold of +conservatism, American Slavery. Here the records of its deeds are +written on many a back.</p> + +<p>But Toby was not a slave. No matter for that. For in the school of +slavery, this is the lesson that soon or late is learned: Not simply +that there are two castes, freeman and slave; two races, white and +black; but that there are two great classes, the rich and the poor, the +strong and the weak, the lord and the laborer, one born to rule, and the +other to be ruled. All, who are not masters, are, or ought to be, +slaves: black or white, it makes no difference; and the slave has no +rights. This is the first principle of human slavery. This every slave +society tends directly to develop. It may be kept carefully out of +sight, but there it lurks, in the hardened hearts of men, like water +within rocks. It is forever gushing up in little springs of despotism. +Once it burst forth in a vast convulsive flood, and that was the +Rebellion.</p> + +<p>Although Lysander had never owned a slave, he had all his life breathed +the atmosphere of the institution, and imbibed its spirit. He hated +labor. He was ambitious. But he was poor. Like a flying fish, he had +forced himself out of the lower element of society, to which he +naturally belonged, and had long desperately endeavored to soar. The +struggle it had cost him to attain his present position rendered him all +the more violent in his hatred of the inferior class, and all the more +eager to enjoy the privileges of the aristocracy. Do not blame this man +too much. The injustice, the cruelty, the atrocious selfishness he +displays, do not belong so much to the individual as to the institution. +The milk of this wolf makes the child it nourishes wolfish.</p> + +<p>Torture to the extent of ten lashes was applied; then once more the +question was put. Gashed, bleeding, strung up by his thumbs to the +crossbeam; every blow of the extemporized whips extorting from him a +howl of agony; no rescue at hand; Lysander looking on with a merciless +smile; the brothers doing their assigned work with merciless +nonchalance; well might poor Toby cry out, in the wild insanity of +pain,—</p> + +<p>"Yes, sar! I'll tell, I'll tell, sar!"</p> + +<p>"Very good," said Lysander. "Let him breathe a minute, boys."</p> + +<p>But in that minute Toby gathered up his soul again, dismissed the +traitor, Cowardice, and took counsel of his fidelity. Betray his good +old master to these ruffians? Break his promise to Virginia, his oath to +Cudjo and Pomp? No, he couldn't do that. He thought of Penn, who would +certainly be hung if captured; and hung through his treachery!</p> + +<p>"Now, out with it," said Lysander. "All about the cave. And don't ye +lie, for you'll have to go and show it to us when we're ready."'</p> + +<p>"I can't tell!" said Toby. "Dar ain't no cave! none't I knows +about—dat's shore!" This was of course a downright lie; but it was told +to save from ruin those he loved; and I do not think it stands charged +against his soul on the books of the recording angel.</p> + +<p>"Ten more, boys," said Lysander.</p> + +<p>"O, wait, wait, sar!" shrieked Toby. "Des guv me time to tink!"</p> + +<p>He thought of ten lashes; ten more afterwards; and still another ten; +for he knew that the whipping would not cease until either he betrayed +the fugitives or died; and every lash was to him an agony.</p> + +<p>"Think quick," said Captain Sprowl.</p> + +<p>Just then the door, of the kitchen opened. Toby grasped wildly at that +straw of hope. It broke instantly. The comer was Salina. She had had the +power to betray him, but not the power to save. She stood with folded +arms, and smiled.</p> + +<p>"I can't help you, Toby, but I can be revenged."</p> + +<p>"Hello!" cried Lysander, with a start. "What smoke is that?"</p> + +<p>She had left the door open, and a draught of air wafted a strange smell +of burning cloth and pine wood to his nostrils.</p> + +<p>"Nothing," replied Salina, "only the house is afire."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXIII" id="XXXIII"></a>XXXIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>CARL MAKES AN ENGAGEMENT.</i></h3> + + +<p>Lysander looked in through the doors and saw flames. She had touched the +lamp to the sitting-room curtains, and they had ignited the wood-work.</p> + +<p>"Your own house," he said, furiously. "What a fiend!"</p> + +<p>"It was my father's house until you took possession of it," she +answered. "Now it shall burn."</p> + +<p>If he had not already considered that he had an interest at stake, that +gentle remark reminded him.</p> + +<p>"Boys! come quick! By——! we must put out the fire!"</p> + +<p>He rushed into the kitchen. The German brothers had come to execute his +commands: whether to flay a negro or extinguish a fire, was to them a +matter of indifference; and they followed him, seizing pails.</p> + +<p>Salina was prepared for the emergency. She held a butcher-knife +concealed under her folded arms. With this she cut the cords above +Toby's thumbs. It was done in an instant.</p> + +<p>"Now, take this and run! If they go to take you, kill them!"</p> + +<p>She thrust the handle of the knife into his hand, and pushed him from +the shed. Terrified, bewildered, weak, he seemed moving in a kind of +nightmare. But somehow he got around the corner of the shed, and +disappeared in the darkness.</p> + +<p>The brothers saw him go. They were drawing water at the well, and +handing it to Lysander in the house. But they had been told to hand +water, not to catch the negro. So they looked placidly at each other, +and said nothing.</p> + +<p>The fire was soon extinguished; and Lysander, with his coat off, pail in +hand, excited, turned and saw his "fiend" of a wife seated composedly in +a chair, regarding him with a smile sarcastic and triumphant. He uttered +a frightful oath.</p> + +<p>"Any more of your tantrums, and I'll kill you!"</p> + +<p>"Any more of yours," she replied, "and I'll burn you up. I can set fires +faster than you can put them out. I don't care for the house any more +than I care for my life, and that's precious little."</p> + +<p>By the tone in which she said these words, level, determined, distinct, +with that spice which compressed fury lends, Captain Lysander Sprowl +knew perfectly well that she meant them.</p> + +<p>The brothers looked at each other intelligently. One said something in +German, which we may translate by the words "Incompatibility of temper;" +and he smiled with dry humor. The other responded in the same tongue, +and with a sleepy nod, glancing phlegmatically at Sprowl. What he said +may be rendered by the phrase—"Caught a Tartar."</p> + +<p>Although Lysander did not understand the idiom, he seemed to be quite of +the Teutonic opinion. He regarded Mrs. Sprowl with a sort of impotent +rage. If he was reckless, she had shown herself more reckless. Though he +was so desperate, she had outdone him in desperation. He saw plainly +that if he touched her now, that touch must be kindness, or it must be +death.</p> + +<p>"Have you let Toby go?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," replied Salina.</p> + +<p>"We can catch him," said Lysander.</p> + +<p>"If you do you will be sorry. I warn you in season."</p> + +<p>Since she said so, Lysander did not doubt but that it would be so. He +concluded, therefore, not to catch Toby—that night. Moreover, he +resolved to go back to his quarters and sleep. He was afraid of that +wildcat; he dreaded the thought of trusting himself in the house with +her. He durst not kill her, and he durst not go to sleep, leaving her +alive. The Germans, perceiving his fear, looked at each other and +grunted. That grunt was the German for "mean cuss." They saw through +Lysander.</p> + +<p>After all were gone, Salina went out and called Toby. The old negro had +fled for his life, and did not hear. She returned into the house, the +aspect of which was rendered all the more desolate and drear by the +marks of fire, the water that drenched the floor, the smoky atmosphere, +and the dim and bluish lamp-light. The unhappy woman sat down in the +lonely apartment, and thought of her brief dream of happiness, of this +last quarrel which could never be made up, and of the hopeless, +loveless, miserable future, until it seemed that the last drop of +womanly blood in her veins was turned to gall.</p> + +<p>At the same hour, not many miles away, on a rude couch in a mountain +cave, by her father's side, Virginia was tranquilly sleeping, and +dreaming of angel visits. Across the entrance of the cavern, like an +ogre keeping guard, Cudjo was stretched on a bed of skins. The fire, +which rarely went out, illumined faintly the subterranean gloom. By its +light came one, and looked at the old man and his child sleeping there, +so peacefully, so innocently, side by side. The face of the father was +solemn, white, and calm; that of the maiden, smiling and sweet. The +heart of the young man yearned within him; his eyes, as they gazed, +filled with tears; and his lips murmured with pure emotion,—</p> + +<p>"O Lord, I thank thee for their sakes! O Lord, preserve them and bless +them!"</p> + +<p>And he moved softly away, his whole soul suffused with ineffable +tenderness towards that good old man and the dear, beautiful girl. He +had stolen thither to see that all was well. All was indeed well. And +now he retired once more to a recess in the rock, where he and Pomp had +made their bed of blankets and dry moss.</p> + +<p>The footsteps on the solid floor of stone had not awakened her. And what +was more remarkable, the lover's beating heart and worshipping gaze had +not disturbed her slumber. But now the slightest movement on the part of +her blind parent banishes sleep in an instant.</p> + +<p>"Daughter, are you here?"</p> + +<p>"I am here, father!"</p> + +<p>"Are you well, my child?"</p> + +<p>"O, very well! I have had such a sweet sleep! Can I do anything for +you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. Let me feel that you are near me. That is all." She kissed him. +"Heaven is good to me!" he said.</p> + +<p>She watched him until he slept again. Then, her soul filled with +thankfulness and peace, she closed her eyes once more, and happy +thoughts became happy dreams.</p> + +<p>At about that time Salina threw herself despairingly upon her bed, at +home, gnashing her teeth, and wishing she had never been born. And these +two were sisters. And Salina had the house and all its comforts left to +her, while Virginia had nothing of outward solace for her delicate +nature but the rudest entertainment. So true it is that not place, and +apparel, and pride make us happy, but piety, affection, and the +disposition of the mind.</p> + +<p>The night passed, and morning dawned, and they who had slept awoke, and +they who had not slept watched bitterly the quickening light which +brought to them, not joy and refreshment, but only another phase of +weariness and misery.</p> + +<p>Captain Lysander Sprowl was observed to be in a savage mood that day. +The cares of married life did not agree with him: they do not with some +people. Because Salina had baffled him, and Toby had escaped, his +inferiors had to suffer. He was sharp even with Lieutenant Ropes, who +came to report a fact of which he had received information.</p> + +<p>"Stackridge was in the village last night!"</p> + +<p>"What's that to me?" said Lysander.</p> + +<p>"The lieutenant-colonel—" whispered Silas. Sprowl grew attentive. By the +lieutenant-colonel was meant no other person than Augustus Bythewood, +who had received his commission the day before. Well might Lysander, at +the mention of him to whom both these aspiring officers owed everything, +bend a little and listen. Ropes proceeded. "He feels a cussed sight +badder now he believes the gal is in a cave somewhars with the +schoolmaster, than he did when he thought she was burnt up in the woods. +He entirely approves of your conduct last night, and says Toby must be +ketched, and the secret licked out of him. In the mean while he thinks +sunthin' can be done with Stackridge's family. Stackridge was home last +night, and of course his wife will know about the cave. The secret might +be frightened out on her, or, I swear!" said Silas, "I wouldn't object +to using a little of the same sort of coercion you tried with Toby; and +Bythewood wouldn't nuther. Only, you understand, he musn't be supposed +to know anything about it."</p> + +<p>Lysander's eyes gleamed. He showed his tobacco-stained teeth in a way +that boded no good to any of the name of Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"Good idee?" said Silas, with a coarse and brutal grin.</p> + +<p>"Damned good!" said Lysander. Indeed, it just suited his ferocious mood. +"Go yourself, lieutenant, and put it into execution."</p> + +<p>"There's one objection to that," replied Silas, thrusting a quid into +his cheek. "I know the old woman so well. It's best that none of us in +authority should be supposed to have a hand in't. Send somebody that +don't know her, and that you can depend on to do the job up harnsome. +How's them Dutchmen?"</p> + +<p>"Just the chaps!" said Lysander, growing good-natured as the pleasant +idea of whipping a woman developed itself more and more to his +appreciative mind.</p> + +<p>From flogging a slave, to flogging a free negro, the step is short and +easy. From the familiar and long-established usage of beating +slave-women, to the novel fashion of whipping the patriotic wives of +Union men, the step is scarcely longer, or more difficult. Even the +chivalrous Bythewood, who was certainly a gentleman in the common +acceptation of the term, magnificently hospitable to his equals, gallant +to excess among ladies worthy of his smiles,—yet who never interfered +to prevent the flogging of slave-mothers on his estates,—saw nothing +extraordinary or revolting in the idea of extorting a secret from a +hated Union woman by means of the lash. To such gross appetites for +cruelty as Ropes had cultivated, the thing relished hugely. The keen, +malignant palate of Lysander tasted the flavor of a good joke in it.</p> + +<p>The project was freely discussed, and in the hilarity of their hearts +the two officers let fall certain words, like crumbs from their table, +which a miserable dog chanced to pick up.</p> + +<p>That miserable dog was Dan Pepperill, whose heart was so much bigger +than his wit. He knew that mischief was meant towards Mrs. Stackridge. +How could he warn her? The drums were already beating for company drill, +and he despaired of doing anything to save her, when by good fortune—or +is there something besides good fortune in such things?—he saw one of +his children approaching.</p> + +<p>The little Pepperill came with a message from her mother. Dan heard it +unheedingly, then whispered in the girl's ear,—</p> + +<p>"Go and tell Mrs. Stackridge her and the childern's invited over to our +house this forenoon. Right away now! Partic'lar reasons, tell her!" +added Dan, reflecting that ladies in Mrs. Stackridge's station did not +visit those in his wife's without particular reasons.</p> + +<p>The child ran away, and Pepperill fell into the ranks, only to get +repeatedly and severely reprimanded by the drill-officer for his +heedlessness that morning. He did everything awkwardly, if not +altogether wrong. His mind was on the child and the errand on which he +had sent her, and he kept wondering within himself whether she would do +it correctly (children are so apt to do errands amiss!), and whether +Mrs. Stackridge would be wise enough, or humble enough, to go quietly +and give Mrs. P. a call.</p> + +<p>After company drill the brothers were summoned, and Lysander gave them +secret orders. They were to visit Stackridge's house, seize Mrs. +Stackridge and compel her, by blows if necessary, to tell where her +husband was concealed.</p> + +<p>"You understand?" said the captain.</p> + +<p>"Ve unterstan," said they, dryly.</p> + +<p>Scarcely had the brothers departed, when a prisoner was brought in. It +was Toby, who had been caught endeavoring to make his way up into the +mountains.</p> + +<p>"Now we've got the nigger, mabby we'd better send and call the Dutchmen +back," said Silas Ropes.</p> + +<p>"No, no!" said Lysander, through his teeth. "'Twon't do any harm to give +the jade a good dressing down. I wish every man, woman, and child, that +shrieks for the old rotten Union, could be served in the same way."</p> + +<p>Having set his heart on this little indulgence, Sprowl could not easily +be persuaded to give it up. It was absolutely necessary to his peace of +mind that somebody should be flogged. The interesting affair with Toby, +which had been so abruptly broken off,—left, like a novelette in the +newspapers, to be continued,—must be concluded in some shape: it +mattered little upon whose flesh the final chapters were struck off.</p> + +<p>In the mean time the recaptured negro was taken to the guard-house. +There he found a sympathizing companion. It was Carl. To him he told his +story, and showed his wounds, the sight of which filled the heart of the +lad with rage, and pity, and grief.</p> + +<p>"Vot sort of Tutchmen vos they?" Toby described them. Carl's eyes +kindled. "I shouldn't be wery much susprised," said he, "if they vos—no +matter!"</p> + +<p>Lieutenant Ropes arrived, bringing into the guard-house a formidable +cat-o'-nine-tails.</p> + +<p>"String that nigger up," said Silas.</p> + +<p>Ropes was not the man to await patiently the issue of the +woman-whipping, while here was a chance for a little private sport. He +remembered how Toby had got away from him once—that he too owed him a +flogging. Debts of this kind, if no others, Silas delighted to pay; and +accordingly the negro was strung up. It was well for the lieutenant that +Carl had irons on his wrists.</p> + +<p>The sound of the poor old man's groans,—the sight of his gashed, +oozing, and inflamed back, bared again to the whip,—was to Carl +unendurable. But as it was not in his power to obey the impulse of his +soul, to spring for a musket and slay that monster of cruelty, Ropes, on +the spot,—he must try other means, perhaps equally unwise and +desperate, to save Toby from torture.</p> + +<p>"Vait, sir, if you please, vun leetle moment," he called out to Silas. +"I have a vord or two to shpeak."</p> + +<p>He had as yet, however, scarcely made up his mind what to propose. A +moment's reflection convinced him that only one thing could purchase +Toby's reprieve; and perhaps even that would fail. Regardless of +consequences to himself, he resolved to try it.</p> + +<p>"I know petter as he does about the cave; I vos there," he cried out, +boldly.</p> + +<p>"Hey? You offer yourself to be whipped in this old nigger's place?" said +Ropes.</p> + +<p>"Not wery much," replied Carl. "I can go mit you or anypody you vill +send, and show vair the cave is. I remember. But if you vill have me +whipped, I shouldn't be wery much surprised if that vould make me to +forget. Whippins," he added, significantly, "is wery pad for the +memory."</p> + +<p>"You mean to say, if you are licked, then you won't tell?"</p> + +<p>"That ish the idea I vished to conwey."</p> + +<p>"We'll see about that." Silas laughed. "In the mean time we'll try what +can be got out of this nigger."</p> + +<p>Toby, who had had a gleam of hope, now fell again into despair. Just +then Captain Sprowl came in.</p> + +<p>"Hold! What are you doing with that nigger?"</p> + +<p>Silas explained, and Carl repeated his proposal. Lysander caught eagerly +at it. He remembered Salina's warning, and was glad of any excuse to +liberate the old negro.</p> + +<p>"You promise to take me to the cave?" Carl assented. "Why, then, +lieutenant, that's all we want, and I order this boy to be set free."</p> + +<p>"This boy" was Toby, who was accordingly let off, to his own +inexpressible joy and Ropes's infinite disgust.</p> + +<p>"If Carl he take de responsumbility to show de cave, dat ain't my fault. +'Sides, dat boy am bright, he am; de secesh can't git much de start o' +him!"</p> + +<p>Thus the old negro congratulated himself on his way home. At the same +time Carl, still in irons, was saying to himself,—</p> + +<p>"So far so goot. If they had whipped Toby, two things vould be wery +pad—the whipping, for one, and he would have told, for another. But I +have made vun promise. It vas a pad promise, and a pad promise is petter +proken as kept. But if I preak it, they vill preak my head. Vot shall I +do? Now let me see!" said Carl.</p> + +<p>And he remained plunged in thought.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXIV" id="XXXIV"></a>XXXIV.</h2> + +<h3><i>CAPTAIN LYSANDER'S JOKE.</i></h3> + + +<p>Since the time when she lost her best feather-bed and her boarder, the +worthy widow Sprowl had suffered serious pecuniary embarrassment. She +missed sadly the regular four dollars a week, and the irregular +gratuities, she had received from Penn. So much secession had cost her, +without yielding as yet any of its promised benefits. The Yankees had +not stepped up with the alacrity expected of them, and thrust their +servile necks into the yoke of their natural masters. The slave trade +was not reopened. Niggers were not yet so cheap that every poor widow +could, at a trifling expense, provide herself with several, and grow +rich on their labor. In the pride of seeing her son made what she called +a "capting," and in the hope of enjoying some of the golden fruits of +his valor, she had given him her last penny, and received up to the +present time not a penny from him in return. In short, Lysander was +ungrateful, and the widow was a disappointed woman.</p> + +<p>So it happened that the sugar-bowl and tea-canister were often empty, +and the poor widow had no legitimate means of replenishing them. In this +extremity she resorted to borrowing. She borrowed of everybody, and +never repaid. She borrowed even of the hated Unionists in the +neighborhood, and confessed with bitterness to her son that she found +them more ready to lend to her than the families of secessionists.</p> + +<p>Again, on the morning of the events related in the last chapter, she +found herself in want of many things—tea, sugar, meal, beans, potatoes, +snuff, and tobacco; for this excellent woman snuffed, "dipped," and +smoked.</p> + +<p>"Where shall I go and borry to-day?" said she, counting her patrons, and +the number of times she had been to borrow of each, on her fingers. +"Thar's Mis' Stackridge. I hain't been to her but oncet. I'll go agin, +and carry the big basket."</p> + +<p>With her basket on her arm, and an ancient brown bonnet (which had been +black at the time of the demise of the late lamented Sprowl,) on her +head, and a multitude of excuses on her tongue, she set out, and walked +to the farmer's house. This had one of those great, shed-like openings +through it, so common in Tennessee. A door on the left, as you entered +this covered space, led to the kitchen and living-room of the family. +Here the widow knocked.</p> + +<p>There was no response. She knocked again, with the same result. Then she +pulled the latch-string—for the door even of this well-to-do farmer had +a latch-string. She entered. The house was deserted.</p> + +<p>"Ain't to home, none of 'em, hey?" said the widow, peering about her +with a disagreeable scowl. "House wan't locked, nuther. Wonder if Mis' +Stackridge and the childern have gone to the mountains too? And whar's +old Aunt Deb?"</p> + +<p>Her first feeling was that of resentment. What right had Mrs. Stackridge +to be absent when she came to borrow? As she explored the pantry and +closets, however, and became convinced that she was absolutely alone in +a well-provisioned farm-house, her countenance lighted up with a smile.</p> + +<p>"I can borry what I want jest exac'ly as well as if Mis' Stackridge war +to home," thought the widow.</p> + +<p>And she proceeded to fill her basket. She helped herself to a pan of +meal, borrowing the pan with it. "I'll fetch home the pan," said she, +"when I do the meal,"—exposing her craggy teeth with a grim smile. "If +I don't before, I'm a feared Mis' Stackridge'll haf to wait for't a +considerable spell! What's in this box? Coffee! May as well take box and +all. Bring back the box when I do the coffee. Wish I could find some +tobacky somewhars—wonder whar they keep their tobacky!"</p> + +<p>Now, the excellent creature did not indulge in these liberties without +some apprehension that Mrs. Stackridge might return suddenly and +interrupt them. Perhaps she had not followed Mr. Stackridge to the +mountains. Perhaps she had only gone into the village to buy shoes for +her children, or to call on a neighbor. "If she should come back and +ketch me at it,—why, then, I'll tell her I'm only jest a borryin', and +see what she'll do about it. The prop'ty of these yer durned +Union-shriekers is all gwine to be confisticated, and I reckon I may as +well take my sheer when I can git it. Thar's a paper o' black pepper, +and I'll take it jest as 'tis. Thar's a jar o' lump butter,—wish I +could tote jar and all!—have some of the lumps on a plate anyhow!"</p> + +<p>She had soon filled her basket, and was regretting she had not brought +two, or a larger one, when a handsome, new tin pail, hanging in the +pantry, caught her eye. "Been wantin' jest sich a pail as that, this +long while!" And she proceeded to fill that also.</p> + +<p>Just as she was putting the cover on, she was very much startled by +hearing footsteps at the door.</p> + +<p>"O, dear me! What shall I do? If it should be Mr. Stackridge! But it +can't be him! If it's only Mis' Stackridge or one of the niggers, I'll +face it out! They won't das' to make a fuss, for they're +Union-shriekers, and my son's a capting in the confederate army!"</p> + +<p>Thump, thump, thump!—loud knocking at the door.</p> + +<p>"My, it's visitors! Who can it be?" She set down her pail and basket. +"I'll act jest as if I had a right here, anyhow!"</p> + +<p>She was hesitating, when the string was pulled, and two strangers, +stout, square built, with foreign looking faces, carrying muskets, and +dressed in confederate uniform, entered.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Stackridge?" said they, in a heavy Teutonic accent.</p> + +<p>"Ye—ye—yes—" stammered the widow, trying to hide the guilty basket +and pail behind her skirts. "What do you want of Mis' Stackridge?"</p> + +<p>One of the strangers said to the other, in German, indicating the +plunder,—</p> + +<p>"This is the woman. She is getting provisions ready to send to her +husband in the mountains."</p> + +<p>"Let us see what there is good to eat," said the other.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sprowl, although understanding no word that was spoken, perceived +that the borrowed property formed the theme of their remarks.</p> + +<p>"Have some?" she hastened to say, with extreme politeness, as the +Germans approached the provisions.</p> + +<p>"Tank ye," said they, finding some bread and cold meat. And they ate +with appetite, exchanging glances, and grunting with satisfaction.</p> + +<p>"O, take all you want!" said the widow. "You're welcome to anything +there is in the house, I'm shore!"—adding, within herself, "I am so +glad these soldiers have come! Now, whatever is missing will be laid to +them."</p> + +<p>"You de lady of de house?" said the foreigners, munching.</p> + +<p>"Yes, help yourselves!" smiled the hospitable widow.</p> + +<p>"You Mrs. Stackridge?" they inquired, more particularly.</p> + +<p>"Yes; take anything you like!" replied the widow.</p> + +<p>"Where your husband?"</p> + +<p>"My husband! my poor dear husband! he has been dead these——"</p> + +<p>She checked herself, remembering that the soldiers took her for Mrs. +Stackridge. If she undeceived them, then they would know she had been +stealing.</p> + +<p>"Dead?" The Germans shook their heads and smiled. "No! He was here last +night. He was seen. You take dese tings to him up in de mountain."</p> + +<p>"Would you like some cheese?" said the embarrassed widow.</p> + +<p>"Tank ye. Dis is better as rations."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sprowl returned to the pantry, in order to replace the provisions +she had so generously given away, and prepared to depart with the basket +and pail; inviting the guests repeatedly to make themselves quite at +home, and to take whatever they could find.</p> + +<p>"Wait!" said they. Each had a knee on the floor, and one hand full of +bread and cheese. They looked up at her with broad, complacent, unctuous +faces, smiling, yet resolute. And one, with his unoccupied hand, laid +hold of the handle of the basket, while the other detained the pail. +"You will tell us where is your husband," said they.</p> + +<p>"O, dear me, I don't know! I'm a poor lone woman, and where my husband +is I can't consaive, I'm shore!"</p> + +<p>"You will tell us where is your husband," repeated the men; and one of +them, getting upon his feet, stood before her at the door.</p> + +<p>"He's on the mountain somewhars. I don't know whar, and I don't keer," +cried the widow, excited. There was something in the stolid, determined +looks of the brothers she did not like. "He's a bad man, Mr. Stackridge +is! I'm a secessionist myself. You are welcome to everything in the +house—only let me go now."</p> + +<p>"You will not go," said the soldier at the door, "till you tell us. We +come for dat."</p> + +<p>On entering, they had placed their muskets in the corner. The speaker +took them, and handed one to his comrade. And now the widow observed +that out of the muzzle of each protruded the butt-end of a small +cowhide. Each soldier held his gun at his side, and laying hold of the +said butt-end, drew out the long taper belly and dangling lash of the +whip, like a black snake by the neck.</p> + +<p>The widow screamed.</p> + +<p>"It's all a mistake. Let me go! I ain't Mis' Stackridge"</p> + +<p>Nothing so natural as that the wife of the notorious Unionist should +deny her identity at sight of the whips. The soldiers looked at each +other, muttered something in German, smiled, and replaced their muskets +in the corner.</p> + +<p>"You tell us where is your husband. Or else we whip you. Dat is our +orders."</p> + +<p>This they said in low tones, with mild looks, and with a calmness which +was frightful. The widow saw that she had to do with men who obeyed +orders literally, and knew no mercy.</p> + +<p>"I hain't got no husband. I ain't Mis' Stackridge. I'm a poor lone +widder, that jest come over here to borry a few things, and that's all."</p> + +<p>"Ve unterstan. You say shust now you are Mrs. Stackridge. Now you say +not. Dat make no difruns. Ve know. You tell us where is your husband, or +ve string you up."</p> + +<p>This speech was pronounced by both the foreigners, a sentence by each, +alternately. At the conclusion one drew a strong cord from his pocket, +while the other looked with satisfaction at certain hooks in the +plastering overhead, designed originally for the support of a kitchen +pole, but now destined for another use.</p> + +<p>"Don't you dast to tech me!" screamed the false Mrs. Stackridge. "I'm a +secessionist myself, that hates the Union-shriekers wus'n you do, and +I've got a son that's a capting, and a poor lone widder at that!"</p> + +<p>"Dat we don't know. What we know is, you tell what we say, or we whip +you. Dat's Captain Shprowl's orders."</p> + +<p>"Capting Sprowl! That's my son! my own son! If he sent you, then it's +all right!"</p> + +<p>"So we tink. All right." And the soldiers, seizing her, tied her thumbs +as Lysander had taught them, passed the cords over the hook as they had +passed the clothesline over the crossbeam the night before, and drew the +shrieking woman's hands above her head, precisely as they had hauled up +Toby's. They then turned her skirts up over her head, and fastened them. +This also they had been instructed to do by Lysander. It was, you will +say, shameful; for this woman was free and white. Had she been a slave, +with a different complexion, although perhaps quite as white, would it +have been any the less shameful? Answer, ye believers in the divine +rights of slave-masters!</p> + +<p>"Now you vill tell?" said the phlegmatic Teutons, measuring out their +whips.</p> + +<p>"Go for my son! My son is Capting Sprowl!" gasped the stifled and +terror-stricken widow.</p> + +<p>"Dat trick won't do. You shpeak, or we shtrike."</p> + +<p>"It is true, it is true! I am Mrs. Sprowl, and my husband is dead, and +my son is Capting Sprowl, and a poor lone widder, that if you strike her +a single blow he'll have you took and hung!"</p> + +<p>"If he is your son, den by your own son's orders we whip you. He vill +not hang us for dat. You vill not tell? Den we give you ten lash."</p> + +<p>Blow upon blow, shriek upon shriek, followed. The soldiers counted the +strokes aloud, deliberately, conscientiously, as they gave them, "Vun, +two, tree," &c., up to ten. There they stopped. But the screams did not +stop. This punishment, which it was sport to inflict upon a faithful old +negro, which it would have been such a good joke to have bestowed upon +the wife of a stanch Unionist, was no sport, no joke, but altogether a +tragic affair to thy mother, O Lysander!</p> + +<p>Then she, who had so often wished that she too owned slaves, that when +she was angry she might have them strung up and flogged, knew by fearful +experience what it was to be strung up and flogged. Then she, who +sympathized with her son in his desire to see every man, woman, and +child, that loved the old Union, served in this fashion, felt in her own +writhing and bleeding flesh the stings of that inhuman vengeance. +Terrible blunder, for which she had only herself to thank! Robbery of +her neighbor's house—the dishonest "borrowing," not of these ill-gotten +goods only, but also of her neighbor's name—had brought her, by what we +call fatality, to this strait.</p> + +<p>Fatality is but another name for Providence.</p> + +<p>The soldiers waited for a lull in the shrieks, then put once more the +question.</p> + +<p>"You tell now? Where is your husband? No? Den you git ten lash more. +Always ten lash till you tell."</p> + +<p>A storm of incoherent denial, angry threats, sobs, and screams, was the +response. One of the soldiers drew her skirts over her head again, and +gave another pull at the cords that hauled up her thumbs, while the +other stood off and measured out his whip.</p> + +<p>Just then the door opened, and Captain Sprowl looked in.</p> + +<p>"How are you getting on, boys?"</p> + +<p>The question was accompanied by an approving smile, which seemed to say, +"I see you are getting on very well."</p> + +<p>"We whip her once. We give her ten lash. She not tell."</p> + +<p>"Very well. Give her ten more."</p> + +<p>The widow struggled and screamed. Had she recognized her son's voice? +Muffled as she was, he did not recognize hers. Nor was it surprising +that, in the unusual posture in which he found her, he did not know her +from Mrs. Stackridge.</p> + +<p>He stood in the door and smiled while the soldier laid on.</p> + +<p>"Make it a dozen," he quietly remarked. "And smart ones, to wind up +with!"</p> + +<p>So it happened that, thanks to her son's presence, the screeching victim +got two "smart ones" additional.</p> + +<p>"Now uncover her face. Ease away on her thumbs a little. I'll question +her mys—Good Lucifer!" exclaimed the captain, finding himself face to +face with his own mother.</p> + +<p>Twenty-two lashes and the torture of the strung-up thumbs had proved too +much even for the strong nerves of Widow Sprowl. She fell down in a +swoon.</p> + +<p>Lysander, furious, whipped out his sword, and turned upon the soldiers. +They quietly stepped back, and took their guns from the corner. He would +certainly have killed one of them on the spot had he not seen by the +glance of their eyes that the other would, at the same instant, as +certainly have killed him.</p> + +<p>"You scoundrels! you have whipped my own mother!"</p> + +<p>"Captain," they calmly answered, "we opey orders."</p> + +<p>"Fools!"—and Lysander ground his teeth,—"you should have known!"</p> + +<p>"Captain," they replied, "if you not know, how should we know? We never +see dis woman pefore. We come. We find her taking prowisions from de +house. We say, 'She take dem to her husband in de mountains.' We say, +'You Mrs. Stackridge?' She say yes to everyting. We not know she lie. We +not know she steal. We not say, 'You somepody else.' We opey orders. We +take and we whip her. You come in and say, 'Whip more.' We whip more. +Now you say to us, 'Scoundrels!' You say, 'Fools!' We say, 'Captain, it +was your orders; we opey.'"</p> + +<p>Having by a joint effort at sententious English pronounced this speech, +the brothers stood stolidly awaiting the result; while the captain, +still gnashing his teeth, bent over the prostrate form of his mother.</p> + +<p>"Bring some water and throw on her! you idiots!" he yelled at them. +"Would you see her die?"</p> + +<p>They looked at each other. "Water?" Yes, that was what was wanted. They +remembered their practice of the previous evening. One found a wooden +pail. The other emptied upon the floor the contents of the tin pail the +widow had "borrowed." They went to the well. They brought water. "To +throw on her?" Yes, that was what he said. And together they dashed a +sudden drenching flood over the poor woman, as if the swoon were another +fire to be extinguished.</p> + +<p>These fellows obeyed orders literally—a merit which Lysander now failed +to appreciate. He swore at them terribly. But he did not countermand his +last order. Accordingly they proceeded stoically to bring more water. +Lysander had got his mothers head on his knee, and she had just opened +her eyes to look and her mouth to gasp, when there came another double +ice-cold wave, blinding, stifling, drowning her. Too much of water hadst +thou, poor lone widow!</p> + +<p>Lysander let fall the maternal head, and bounded to his feet, roaring +with wrath. The brothers, imperturbable, with the empty pails at their +sides, stared at him with mute wonder.</p> + +<p>"Captain, dat was your orders. You say, 'Pring vasser and trow on.' We +pring vasser and trow on. Dat is all."</p> + +<p>"But I didn't tell you to fetch pailfuls!"</p> + +<p>This sentence rushed out of Lysander's soul like a rocket, culminated in +a loud, explosive oath, and was followed by a shower of fiery curses +falling harmless on the heads of the unmoved Teutons.</p> + +<p>They waited patiently until the pyrotechnic rain ceased, then answered, +speaking alternately, each a sentence, as if with one mind, but with two +organs.</p> + +<p>"Captain, you hear. Last night vas de house afire. You say, 'Pring +vasser.' We pring a little. Den you say to us, 'Tarn you! why in hell +you shtop?' And you say, 'Von I tell you pring vasser, pring till I say +shtop.' Vun time more to-day you say, 'Pring vasser,' and you never say +shtop. You say, 'Trow on.' We trow on. Vat you say we do. You not say +vat you mean, dat is mishtake for you."</p> + +<p>It is not to be supposed that Lysander listened meekly to the end of +this speech. He had caught the sound of voices without that interested +him more; and, looking, he saw Mrs. Stackridge returning, with her +children.</p> + +<p>The Pepperill young-one had faithfully done her errand; and the farmer's +wife, believing something important was meant by it, had hastened to +accept the singular and urgent invitation. But, arrived at the poor +man's shanty, she was astonished to find Mrs. Pepperill astonished to +see her. They talked the matter over, questioned the child, and finally +concluded that Daniel had said something quite different, which the +child had misunderstood.</p> + +<p>"Well," said Mrs. Stackridge, after sitting a-while, "I reckon I may as +well be going back, for I've left only old Aunt Deb to home, and she's +scar't to death to be left alone these times; thinks the secesh +soldiers'll kill her. But I tell her not to be afeared of 'em. I ain't!"</p> + +<p>So this woman, little knowing how much real cause she had to be afraid, +returned home with her family. When near the house she met Gaff and +Jake, negroes belonging to the farm, who had been in the field at work, +running towards her, in great terror, declaring that they heard somebody +killing Aunt Deb.</p> + +<p>"Nonsense!" said she; and in spite of their assurances and entreaties, +she marched straight towards the door through which the captain saw her +coming.</p> + +<p>"Clear out!" said Lysander to the soldiers. "Go to your quarters. I'll +have your case attended to!" This was spoken very threateningly. Then, +as soon as they were out of hearing, he said to Mrs. Stackridge, "I'm +sorry to say a couple of my men have been plundering your house. Them +Dutchmen you just saw go out. Worse, than that, my mother was going by, +and she came in to save your stuff, and they, it seems, took her for +you, and beat her. You see, they have beat her most to death," said +Lysander.</p> + +<p>"Lordy massy!" said Mrs. Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"Do help me! do take off my clo'es! a poor lone widder!" faintly moaned +Mrs. Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"When I got here," added the captain, "she had fainted, and they had +used her basket to pack things in, as you see, and filled this pail, +which they emptied afterwards, so as to bring water and fetch her to. +Scoundrels! I'm glad they ain't native-born southerners!"</p> + +<p>"And where is Aunt Deb?" said Mrs. Stackridge, hastening to raise the +widow up.</p> + +<p>"I dono'; I hain't seen her. O, dear, them villains!" groaned Mrs. +Sprowl. "I was just comin' over to borry a few things, you know."</p> + +<p>"Going by; she wasn't coming here," said Lysander.</p> + +<p>"Going by," repeated the widow. "O, shall I ever git over it! O, dear +me, I'm all cut to pieces! A poor forlorn widder, and my only son—O, +dear!"</p> + +<p>"Her only son," cried Lysander in a loud voice, "couldn't get here in +time to prevent the outrage. That's what she wants to say. I leave her +in your care, Mrs. Stackridge. She was doing a neighborly thing for you +when she came in to stop the pillaging, and I'm sure you'll do as much +for her."</p> + +<p>And the captain retired, his appetite for woman-whipping cloyed for the +present.</p> + +<p>"Where is Aunt Deb?" repeated Mrs. Stackridge. "Aunt Deb!" she called, +"where are you? I want you this minute!"</p> + +<p>"Here I is!" answered a voice from heaven, or at least from that +direction.</p> + +<p>It was the voice of the old negress, who had hid herself in the +chambers, and now spoke through a stove-pipe hole from which she had +observed all that was passing from the time when the widow entered with +her empty basket.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXV" id="XXXV"></a>XXXV.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE MOONLIGHT EXPEDITION.</i></h3> + + +<p>Toby had been released. Mrs. Stackridge had been whipped by proxy, and +had kept her husband's secret. Gad, the spy, was still unaccountably +absent. These three sources of information were, therefore, for the +time, considered closed; and it was determined to have recourse to the +fourth, namely, Carl.</p> + +<p>Here it should, perhaps, be explained that the confederate government, +informed of the position of armed resistance assumed by the little band +of patriots, had immediately telegraphed orders to recapture the +insurgents. Among the Union-loving mountaineers of East Tennessee the +mutterings of a threatened rebellion against the new despotism had long +been heard, and it was deemed expedient to suppress at once this +outbreak.</p> + +<p>"Try the ringleaders by drum-head court-martial, and, if guilty, hang +them on the spot," said a second despatch.</p> + +<p>These instructions were purposely made public, in order to strike terror +among the Unionists. They were discussed by the soldiers, and reached +the ears of Carl.</p> + +<p>"Hang them on the spot." That meant Stackridge and Penn, and he knew not +how many more. "And I," said Carl, "have agreed to show the vay to the +cave."</p> + +<p>He was sweating fearfully over the dilemma in which he had placed +himself, when a sergeant and two men came to conduct him to +head-quarters.</p> + +<p>"Now it begins," said Carl to himself, drawing a deep breath.</p> + +<p>The irons remained on his wrists. In this plight he was brought into the +presence of the red-faced colonel.</p> + +<p>"I hate a damned Dutchman!" said Lysander, who happened to be at +head-quarters.</p> + +<p>He had had experience, and his prejudice was natural.</p> + +<p>The colonel poised his cigar, and regarded Carl sternly. The boy's heart +throbbed anxiously, and he was afraid that he looked pale. Nevertheless, +he stood calmly erect on his sturdy young legs, and answered the +officer's frown with an expression of placid and innocent wonder.</p> + +<p>"Your name is Carl," said the colonel.</p> + +<p>"I sushpect that is true," replied Carl, on his guard against making +inadvertent admissions.</p> + +<p>"Carl what?"</p> + +<p>"Minnevich."</p> + +<p>"Minny-fish? That's a scaly name. And they say you are a scaly fellow. +What have you got those bracelets on for?"</p> + +<p>"That is vat I should pe wery much glad to find out," said Carl, +affectionately regarding his handcuffs.</p> + +<p>"You are the fellow that enlisted to save the schoolmaster's neck, ain't +you?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose that is true too."</p> + +<p>"Suppose? Don't you know?"</p> + +<p>"I thought I knowed, for you told me so; but as they vas hunting for him +aftervards to hang him, I vas conwinced I vas mishtaken."</p> + +<p>This quiet reply, delivered in the lad's quaint style, with perfect +deliberation, and with a countenance shining with simplicity, was in +effect a keen thrust at the perfidy of the confederate officers. The +colonel's face became a shade redder, if possible, and he frowningly +exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"And so you deserted!"</p> + +<p>"That," said Carl, "ish not quite so true."</p> + +<p>"What! you deny the fact?"</p> + +<p>"I peg your pardon, it ish not a fact. I vas took prisoner."</p> + +<p>"And do you maintain that you did not go willingly?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know just vat you mean by villingly. Ven vun of them fellows +puts his muzzle to my head and says, 'You come mit us, and make no noise +or I plow out your prains,' I vas prewailed upon to go. I vas more +villing to go as I vas to have my prains spilt. If that is vat you mean +by villing, I vas villing."</p> + +<p>"Why did they take you prisoner?"</p> + +<p>"Pecause. I vill tell you. Gad vas shleeping like thunder: you know vat +I mean—shnoring. Nothing could make him vake up; so they let him +shnore. But I vake up, and they say, I suppose, they must kill me or +take me off, for if I vas left pehind I vould raise the alarm too soon."</p> + +<p>"Well, where did they take you?"</p> + +<p>Carl was silent a moment, then looking Colonel Derring full in the face, +he said earnestly,—</p> + +<p>"They make me shwear I vould not tell."</p> + +<p>"Minny-fish," said the colonel, "this won't do. The secret is out, and +it is too late for you to try to keep it back. Toby betrayed it. Mrs. +Stackridge has been arrested, and she has confessed that her husband and +his friends are hid in a cave. We sent out a scout, who has come in and +corroborated both their statements. Gad discovered the cave; but he has +sprained his ankle. He describes the spot accurately, but he's too lame +to climb the hills again. What we want is a guide to go in his place. +Now, Minny-fish, here's a chance for you to earn a pardon, and prove +your loyalty. You promised Captain Sprowl, did you not, that you would +conduct him to the cave?"</p> + +<p>Carl, overwhelmed by the colonel's confident assertions, breathed a +moment, then replied,—</p> + +<p>"I pelieve I vas making him some promise."</p> + +<p>"Notwithstanding your oath that you would not tell?" said Lysander, +eager to cross and corner him.</p> + +<p>"To show the vay, that is not to tell," replied Carl. "I shwore I vould +not tell, and I shall not tell. But if you vill go mit me to the cave, I +vill go mit you and take you. Then I keep my promise to you and my oath +to them. You see, I did not shwear not to take you," he added, with a +smile.</p> + +<p>With a smile on his face, but with profound perturbations of the soul. +For he saw himself sinking deeper and deeper into this miry difficulty, +and how he was to extricate himself without dragging his friends down, +was still a terrible enigma.</p> + +<p>"I believe the boy is honest," said Derring. "Sergeant, have those irons +taken off. Captain Sprowl, you will manage the affair, and take this boy +as your guide. I advise you to trust him. But until he has thoroughly +proved his honesty, keep a careful eye on him, and if you become +convinced that he is deceiving you, shoot him down on the spot. I say, +shoot him on the spot," repeated the colonel, impressively. "You both +understand that. Do you, Minny-fish?"</p> + +<p>"I vas never shot," said Carl, "but I sushpect I know vat shooting is." +And he smiled again, with trouble in his heart, that would have quite +disconcerted a youth of less nerve and phlegm.</p> + +<p>"Well," said Captain Sprowl, "if you don't, you will know, if you +undertake to play any of your Dutch tricks with me!"</p> + +<p>"O, sir!" said Carl, humbly, "if I knowed any trick I vouldn't ever +think of playing it on you, you are so wery shmart!"</p> + +<p>"How do you know I am?" said Lysander, who felt flattered, and thought +it would be interesting to hear the lad's reasons; for neither he, nor +any one present, had perceived the craft and sarcasm concealed under +that simple, earnest manner.</p> + +<p>"How do I know you are shmart? Pecause," replied Carl, "you have such a +pig head. And such a pig nose. And such a pig mouth. That shows you are +a pig man."</p> + +<p>This was said with an air of intense seriousness, which never changed +amid the peals of laughter that followed. Nobody suspected Carl of an +intentional joke; and the round-eyed innocent surprise with which he +regarded the merriment added hugely to the humor of it. Everybody +laughed except Lysander, who only grimaced a little to disguise his +chagrin. This upstart officer was greatly disliked for his conceited +ways, and it was not long before the "Dutch boy's compliments" became +the joke of the camp, and wherever Lysander appeared some whisper was +sure to be heard concerning either the "pig mouth," or "pig nose," of +that truly "pig man."</p> + +<p>As for Carl, he had something far more serious to do than to laugh. How +to circumvent the designs of these men? That was the question.</p> + +<p>In the first place, it is necessary to state that his conscience +acquitted him entirely of all obligations to them or their cause. He was +no secessionist. He had enlisted to save his benefactor and friend. He +had said, "I will give you my services if you will give that man his +life." They had immediately afterwards broken the contract by seeking to +kill his friend, and he felt that he no longer owed them anything. But +they held <i>him</i> by force, against which he had no weapon but his own +good wit. This, therefore, he determined to use, if possible, to their +discomfiture, and the salvation of those to whom he owed everything. But +how?</p> + +<p>He had saved Toby from torture and confession by promising what he never +intended literally to perform.</p> + +<p>Once more in the guard-house, retained a prisoner until wanted as a +guide, he reasoned with himself thus:—</p> + +<p>"If I do not go, then they vill make Gad go, lame or no lame, and he +vill not be half so lucky to show the wrong road as I can be;"—for Carl +never suspected that what had been said with regard to Mrs. Stackridge's +arrest and confession, and Gad's successful reconnoissance and return, +was all a lie framed to induce him to undertake this very thing. "And if +I did not make pelieve I vas villing to go, then they vould not give me +my hands free, and some chances for myself. I think there vill be some +chances. But Sprowl is to watch, and be ready to shoot me down?" He +shook his head dubiously, and added, "That is vat I do not like quite so +vell!"</p> + +<p>He remained in a deep study until dusk. Then Captain Sprowl appeared, +and said to him,—</p> + +<p>"Come! you are to go with me."</p> + +<p>Carl's heart gave a great bound; but he answered with an air of +indifference,—</p> + +<p>"To-night?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. At once. Stir!"</p> + +<p>"I have not quite finished my supper; but I can put some of it in my +pockets, and be eating on the road." And he added to himself, "I am glad +it is in the night, for that vill be a wery good excuse if I should be +so misfortunate as not to find the cave!"</p> + +<p>"Here," said Lysander, imperiously, giving him a twist and push,—"march +before me! And fast! Now, not a word unless you are spoken to; and don't +you dodge unless you want a shot."</p> + +<p>Thus instructed, Carl led the way. He did not speak, and he did not +dodge. One circumstance overjoyed him. He saw no signs of a military +expedition on foot. Was Lysander going alone with him to the mountains? +"I sushpect I can find some trick for him, shmart as he is!" thought +Carl.</p> + +<p>They left the town behind them. They took to the fields; they entered +the shadow of the mountains, the western sky above whose tops was yet +silvery bright with the shining wake of the sunset. A few faint stars +were visible, and just a glimmer of moonlight was becoming apparent in +the still twilight gloom.</p> + +<p>"We are going to have a quiet little adwenture together!" chuckled Carl. +One thing was singular, however. Lysander did not tamely follow his +lead: on the contrary, he directed him where to go; and Carl saw, to his +dismay, that they were proceeding in a very direct route towards the +cave.</p> + +<p>"Never mind! Ven ve come to some conwenient place maybe something vill +happen," he said consolingly to himself.</p> + +<p>Then suddenly consternation met him, as it were face to face. The enigma +was solved. From the crest of a knoll over which Lysander drove him like +a lamb, he saw, lying on the ground in a little glen before them, the +dark forms of some forty men.</p> + +<p>One of these rose to his feet and advanced to meet Lysander. It was +Silas Ropes.</p> + +<p>"All ready?" said Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"Ready and waiting," said Silas.</p> + +<p>"Well, push on," said the captain. "We'll go to the dead bodies in the +ravine first. Where's Pepperill?"</p> + +<p>"Here," replied Ropes; and at a summons Dan appeared.</p> + +<p>Carl's heart sank within him. Toby in the guard-house had told him about +the dead bodies, and he knew that they were not far from the cave. He +was aware, too, that Pepperill knew far more than one of such shallow +mental resources and feeble will, wearing that uniform, and now in the +power of these men, ought to know.</p> + +<p>There in the little moonlit glen they met and exchanged glances—the +sturdy, calm-faced boy, and the weak-kneed, trembling man. Pepperill had +not recovered from the terror with which he had been inspired, when +summoned to guide a reconnoitring party to the ravine. But he had not +yet lisped a syllable of what he knew concerning the cave. Carl gave him +a look, and turned his eyes away again indifferently. That look said, +"Be wery careful, Dan, and leave a good deal to me." And Dan, man as he +was, felt somehow encouraged and strengthened by the presence of this +boy.</p> + +<p>"Now, Pepperill," said Sprowl, "can you move ahead and make no mistake?"</p> + +<p>"I kin try," answered Pepperill, dismally. "But it's a heap harder to +find the way in the night so; durned if 'tain't!"</p> + +<p>"None o' that, now, Dan," said Ropes, "or you'll git sunthin' to put +sperrit inter ye!"</p> + +<p>Dan made no reply, but shivered. The mountain air was chill, the +prospect dreary. Close by, the woods, blackened by the recent fire, lay +shadowy and spectral in the moon. Far above, the dim summits towards +which their course lay whitened silently. There was no noise but the low +murmur of these men, bent on bloody purposes. No wonder Dan's teeth +chattered.</p> + +<p>As for Carl, he killed a mosquito on his cheek, and smiled triumphantly.</p> + +<p>"You got a shlap, you warmint!" he said, as if he had no other care on +his mind than the insect's slaughter.</p> + +<p>"Who told you to speak?" said Lysander sharply.</p> + +<p>"Vas that shpeaking?" Carl scratched his cheek complacently. "I vas only +making a little obserwation to the mosquito."</p> + +<p>"Well, keep your observations to yourself!"</p> + +<p>"That is vat I vill try to do."</p> + +<p>The order to march was given. Lysander proceeded a few paces in advance, +accompanied by Ropes and the two guides. The troops followed in silence, +with dull, irregular tramp, filing through obscure hollows, over barren +ridges crowned by a few thistles and mulleins, and by the edges of +thickets which the fires had not reached. At length they came to a tract +of the burned woods. The word "halt!" was whispered. The sound of +tramping feet was suddenly hushed, and the slender column of troops, +winding like a dark serpent up the side of the mountain, became +motionless.</p> + +<p>"All right so far, Pepperill?"</p> + +<p>"Wal, I hain't made nary mistake yet, cap'm."</p> + +<p>Pepperill recognized the woods in which, when flying to the cave with +Virginia, Penn, and Cudjo, they had found themselves surrounded by +fires.</p> + +<p>"How far is it now to your ravine?"</p> + +<p>"Nigh on to half a mile, I reckon."</p> + +<p>"Shall we go through these woods?"</p> + +<p>"It's the nighest to go through 'em. But I s'pose we can git around if +we try."</p> + +<p>"The moon sets early. We'd better take the nearest way," said the +captain. "Well, Dutchy,"—for the first time deigning to consult +Carl,—"this route is taking us to the cave, too, ain't it?"</p> + +<p>"Wery certain," said Carl, "prowided you go far enough, and turn often +enough, and never lose the vay."</p> + +<p>"That'll be your risk, Dutchy. Look out for the landmarks, so that when +Pepperill stops you can keep on."</p> + +<p>"I vill look out, but if they have all been purnt up since I vas here, +how wery wexing!"</p> + +<p>This wood had been but partially consumed when the flames were checked +by the rain. Many trunks were still standing, naked, charred, stretching +their black despairing arms to the moon. The shadows of these ghostly +trees slanted along the silent field of desolation, or lay entangled +with the dark logs and limbs of trees which had fallen, and from which, +at short distances, they were scarcely distinguishable. Here and there +smouldered a heap of rubbish, its pallid smoke rising noiselessly in the +bluish light. There were heaps of ashes still hot; half-burned brands +sparkled in the darkness; and now and then a stump or branch emitted a +still bright flame.</p> + +<p>Through this scene of blackness and ruin, rendered gloomily picturesque +by the moonlight, the men picked their way. Not a word was spoken; but +occasionally a muttered curse told that some ill-protected foot had come +in contact with live cinders, or that some unlucky leg had slumped down +into one of those mines of fire, formed by roots of old dead stumps, +eaten slowly away to ashes under ground.</p> + +<p>Carl had hoped that the woods would prove impassable, and that the party +would be compelled to turn back. That would gain for him time and +opportunity. But the men pushed on. "Vill nothing happen?" he said to +himself, in despair at seeing how directly they were travelling towards +the cave. The burned tract was not extensive, and he soon saw, +glimmering through the blackened columns, the clear moonlight on the +slopes above.</p> + +<p>Pepperill, not daring to assume the responsibility of misleading the +party, knew no better than to go stumbling straight on.</p> + +<p>"I vish he would shtumple and preak his shtupid neck!" thought Carl.</p> + +<p>They emerged from the burned woods, and came out upon the ledges beyond; +and now the lad saw plainly where they were. On the left, the deep and +quiet gulf of shadow was the ravine. They had but to follow this up, he +knew not just how far, to reach the cave. And still Pepperill advanced. +Carl's heart contracted. He knew that the critical moment of the night, +for him and for his fugitive friends, was now at hand.</p> + +<p>"Do you see any landmarks yet?" Sprowl whispered to him.</p> + +<p>"I can almost see some," answered Carl, peering earnestly over a moonlit +bushy space. "Ve shall pe coming to them py and py."</p> + +<p>"Do you know this ravine?"</p> + +<p>"I remember some rawines. I shouldn't be wery much surprised if this vas +vun of 'em."</p> + +<p>"Look here," said Lysander. Carl looked, and saw a pistol-barrel. +"Understand?"—significantly.</p> + +<p>"Is it for me?"' And Carl extended his hand ingenuously.</p> + +<p>"For you?—yes." But instead of giving the weapon to the boy, he +returned it to his pocket, with a smile the boy did not like.</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes! a goot joke!" And Carl smiled too, his good-humored face +beaming in the moon.</p> + +<p>At the same time he said to himself, "He hates me pecause I am Hapgood's +friend; and he vill be much pleased to have cause to shoot me."</p> + +<p>Just then Dan stopped. Lysander put up his hand as a signal. The troops +halted.</p> + +<p>"It's somewhars down in hyar, cap'm," Pepperill whispered.</p> + +<p>"It's a horrid place!" muttered Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"It ar so, durned if 'tain't!" said Dan, discouragingly.</p> + +<p>Before them yawned the ravine, bristling with half-burned saplings, and +but partially illumined by the moon. The babble of the brook flowing +through its hidden depths was faintly audible.</p> + +<p>"See the bodies anywhere?" said Lysander.</p> + +<p>"Can't see ary thing by this light," replied Dan. "But we can go down +and find 'em."</p> + +<p>Sprowl did not much fancy the idea of descending.</p> + +<p>"It will be a waste of time to stop here," he said to Silas. "The live +traitors are of more consequence than the dead ones. Supposing we go to +the cave first, and come back and find the bodies afterwards. Have you +got your bearings yet, Carl?"</p> + +<p>"I am peginning," said Carl, staring about him, with his hands in his +pockets. "I think I vill have 'em soon."</p> + +<p>Sprowl looked at him with suppressed rage. "How cussed provoking!" he +muttered.</p> + +<p>"It is—wery prowoking!" said Carl, looking at the moon. "Aggrawating!"</p> + +<p>"Well, make up your mind quick! What will you do?"</p> + +<p>Then it seemed as if a bright idea occurred to Carl.</p> + +<p>"I vill tell you. You go down and find the podies, and I vill be +looking. Ven you come up again, I shouldn't be surprised if I could see +vair the cave is."</p> + +<p>"Ropes," said Sprowl, "take a couple of men, and go down in there with +Pepperill. I think it's best to stay with this boy."</p> + +<p>This arrangement did not please Carl at all; but, as he could not +reasonably complain of it, he said, stoically, "Yes, it vill be petter +so."</p> + +<p>Ropes selected his two men, and left the rest concealed in the shadows +of the thickets.</p> + +<p>"If I could go up on the rocks there, I suppose I could see something," +said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Well, I'll go with you. I mean to give you a fair chance." Carl felt a +secret hope. Once more alone with this villain, would not some +interesting thing occur? "Wait, though!" said Sprowl; and he called a +corporal to his side. "Come with us. Keep close to this boy. At the +first sign of his giving us the slip, put your bayonet through him."</p> + +<p>"I will," said the corporal.</p> + +<p>This was discouraging again. But Carl looked up at the captain and +smiled—his good-humored, placid smile.</p> + +<p>"You do right. But you vill see I shall not give you the shlip. Now +come, and be wery still."</p> + +<p>In the mean time, Pepperill, with the three rebels, descended into the +ravine. The spot where the dead man and horse had been was soon found. +But now no dead man was to be seen. The horse had been removed from the +rocks between which his back was wedged, and rolled down lower into the +ravine. A broad, shallow hole had been dug there, as if to bury him. But +the work had been interrupted. There was a shovel lying on the heap of +earth. Near by was another spot where the soil had been recently +stirred—a little mound: it was shaped like a grave.</p> + +<p>"They've buried the poor cuss hyar," said Dan.</p> + +<p>"We'll see." Ropes took the shovel. "They can't have put him in very +deep, fur they've struck the rock in this yer t'other hole."</p> + +<p>He threw up a little dirt, then gave the shovel to one of the soldiers. +The moon shone full upon the place. The man dug a few minutes, and came +to something which was neither rock nor soil. He pulled it up. It was a +man's arm.</p> + +<p>"You didn't guess fur from right this time, Dan! Scrape off a little +more dirt, and we'll haul up the carcass. Needn't be partic'lar 'bout +scrapin' very keerful, nuther. He's a mean shoat, whoever he is; one o' +them cussed Union-shriekers. Wish they was all planted like he is! Hope +we shall find five or six more. Ketch holt, Dan!"</p> + +<p>Dan caught hold. The body was dragged from the lonely resting-place to +which it had been consigned. Parts of it, which had not been protected +by the superincumbent bulk of the horse, were hideously burned. Ropes +rolled it over on the back, and kicked it, to knock off the dirt. He +turned up the face in the moonlight—a frightful face! One side was +roasted; and what was left of the hair and beard was full of sand.</p> + +<p>"Damn him!" said Ropes, giving it a wipe with the spade.</p> + +<p>The eyes were open, and they too were full of sand.</p> + +<p>But the features were still recognizable. The men started back with +horror. They knew their comrade. It was the spy who had been sent out to +watch the fugitives. It was "the sleeper," whom nought could waken more. +It was Gad.</p> + +<p>"Wal, if I ain't beat!" said Silas, with a ghastly look. "Fool! how did +he come hyar?"</p> + +<p>This question has never been satisfactorily answered. The fatal leap of +the terrified horse with his rider is known; but how came Gad on the +horse? Those who knew the character of the man account for it in this +way: He had been something of a horse-thief in his day; and it is +supposed that, finding Stackridge's horse on the mountain, he fell once +more into temptation. He was probably a little drunk at the time; and he +was a man who would never walk if he could ride, especially when he was +tipsy. So he mounted. But he had no sooner commenced the descent of the +mountain, than the fire, which had been previously concealed from the +animal by the clump of trees behind which he was hampered, burst upon +his sight, and filled him with uncontrollable frenzy.</p> + +<p>Dan, who had witnessed the flight and plunge, could have contributed an +item towards the solution of the mystery. But he opened not his mouth.</p> + +<p>"Them cussed traitors shall pay fur this!" said Ropes. This was the only +consolatory thought that occurred to him. Having uttered it, he looked +remorsefully at the spade with which he had rudely wiped the face of his +dead friend. "I thought 'twas one o' them rotten scoundrels, or I—But +never mind! Kiver him up agin, boys! We can't take him with us, and +we've no time to lose."</p> + +<p>So they laid the corpse once more in the grave, and heaped the sand upon +it.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXVI" id="XXXVI"></a>XXXVI.</h2> + +<h3><i>CARL FINDS A GEOLOGICAL SPECIMEN.</i></h3> + + +<p>In the mean time Carl ascended the moonlit slope, with Sprowl's pistol +on one side of him, and the corporal's bayonet on the other. Between the +two he felt that he had little chance. But he did not despair. He +reasoned thus with himself:—</p> + +<p>"These two men vill not think to take the cave alone. They must go back +for reënforcements. That shall make a diwersion in my favor. If I show +them some dark place, and make them think it is there, they vill not go +wery near to examine." And he arrived at this conclusion: "I suppose I +shall inwent a cave."</p> + +<p>They were advancing cautiously towards the summit of a bushy ridge. +Suddenly Carl stopped.</p> + +<p>"Anything?" said Sprowl. Carl nodded, with a pleased and confident +smile. "What?"</p> + +<p>"You shall see wery soon. Shtoop low." He himself crouched close to the +ground. The men followed his example. "Come a little more on. Now you +see that rock?" Lysander saw it. "Vell, it is not there."</p> + +<p>They crept forward a little farther. Then Carl stopped again, and +said,—</p> + +<p>"You see that tree?"</p> + +<p>"Which?"</p> + +<p>"All alone in the moonshine." Lysander perceived it.</p> + +<p>"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there."</p> + +<p>Again they advanced, and again he paused and pointed.</p> + +<p>"You see them little saplings?" Lysander distinguished them revealed +against the sky.</p> + +<p>"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there neither."</p> + +<p>He was crawling on again, when Sprowl seized his collar.</p> + +<p>"What the devil do you mean?—if I see these things!"</p> + +<p>Carl turned on his side, smiled intelligently, and, beckoning the +captain to bring his ear close, put his lips to it, covered them with +his hand, with an air of secrecy, and whispered hoarsely,—</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Landmarks!</span>"</p> + +<p>"Ah! well!" said Lysander, suffering him to proceed.</p> + +<p>Carl crept slowly, raising his head at every moment to observe. The +bayonet came behind; the captain continued at his side. "The further I +take these willains from the others, the petter," thought he. At length +he came in view of the high ledge upon which Penn had discovered Cudjo +at his idolatrous devotions, on the night of the fire. The moon was +getting behind the mountain, and there were dark shadows beneath this +ledge. Though he should travel a mile, he might not find a more suitable +spot to locate his fictitious cave. He hesitated; considered well; then +gently tapped Lysander's arm.</p> + +<p>"You see vair the rock comes down? And some pushes just under it? Vell, +the cave is pehind the pushes, ven you find it!" Which was indeed true.</p> + +<p>Lysander crept a few paces nearer, stealthily, flat on his belly, with +his head slightly elevated, like a dark reptile gliding over the moonlit +ground.</p> + +<p>"Now is my time!" thought Carl. His heart beat violently. He raised +himself on his knees, preparing to spring. Lysander was at least ten +feet in advance of him, and he thought he would risk the pistol. "I +run—he fires—he vill miss me—I shall get avay." But the corporal? +Just then he felt a piercing pressure in his side. It was the corporal, +nudging him with the bayonet to make him lie down.</p> + +<p>"I vas shust going a little nearer."</p> + +<p>The corporal seemed satisfied with the explanation; but, as the boy +advanced on his hands and knees, he advanced close behind him,—holding +the bayoneted gun ready for a thrust.</p> + +<p>So Carl succeeded only in getting a little nearer Lysander, without +increasing at all the distance between him and the corporal. It was a +state of affairs that required serious consideration. He lay dawn again, +and pretended to be anxiously looking for the mouth of the cave, whilst +watching and reflecting.</p> + +<p>Just then occurred a circumstance which seemed almost providentially +designed to favor the boy's strategy. Upon the ledge appeared two human +figures, male and female, touched by the moonlight, and defined against +the sky. They remained but a moment on the summit, then began to descend +in the shadow of the ledge. Their movements were slow, uncertain, +mysterious. Below the base of the rock they stood once more in the +moonlight, and after appearing to consult together for a few seconds, +disappeared behind the bushes where Carl had placed his imaginary cave.</p> + +<p>If Sprowl had any doubts on the subject before, he was now entirely +satisfied. He believed the forms to be those of Virginia and the +schoolmaster; they had been out to enjoy solitude and sentiment in the +moonlight; and now they were returning reluctantly to the cave.</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't Gus be edified if he was in my place!" Lysander little thought +that <i>he</i> was the one to be edified,—as he would certainly have been, +to an amazing degree, had he known the truth. "But we'll spoil their fun +in a few minutes!" he said to himself, as he crept back towards his +former position.</p> + +<p>As for Carl, it was he who had been most astonished by the phenomenon. +No sooner had he invented a cave, than two phantoms made their +appearance, and walked into it! The illusion was so perfect, that he +himself was almost deceived by it. Only for an instant, however. +Continuing to gaze, he had another glimpse of the apparitions, when, +having merely passed behind the bushes, they came out beyond them, in +the direction of the real cave, and were lost once more in shadow. +Lysander, engaged in making his retrograde movement, did not notice this +very important circumstance; and the corporal was too intently occupied +in watching Carl to observe anything else.</p> + +<p>The captain got behind the shelter of a cluster of thistles, and +beckoned for the two to approach.</p> + +<p>"Corporal," said he, "hurry back and tell Ropes to bring up his men. +I'll wait here."</p> + +<p>The corporal crawled off.</p> + +<p>Carl heard the order, saw the movement, and felt thrilled to the heart's +core with joy. He was now alone with the captain. And he was no longer +unarmed. In creeping towards the thistles, he had laid his hand on a +wonderful little stone. Somehow, his fingers had closed upon it. It was +about the size of an apple, slightly flattened, rough, and heavy. "I +thought," he said afterwards, "if anything vas to happen, that stone +might be waluable." And so it proved. Lysander, considering that the +cave was found, had become less suspicious. "These Dutch are stupid, and +that's all," he thought.</p> + +<p>"You vas going to shoot me," said Carl, with an honest laugh at the +ludicrousness of the idea.</p> + +<p>"And so I would," said Sprowl, with an oath, "if you hadn't brought us +to the cave."</p> + +<p>"That means," thought Carl, "he vill kill me yet if he can, ven he finds +out." He observed, also, that Sprowl, lying on his left side, had his +right hand free, and near the pocket where his pistol was. It was not +yet too late for him to be shot if he attempted an escape without first +attempting something else. The violent beating of his heart recommenced. +He felt a strange tremor of excitement thrilling through every nerve. +His hand still held the pebble, covering and concealing it as he leaned +forward on the ground. He crept a little nearer Lysander.</p> + +<p>"The vay they go into the cave," he said, "is wery queer."</p> + +<p>"How so?" asked the captain.</p> + +<p>They were facing each other. Carl drew still a little nearer, and raised +himself slightly on the hand that grasped the geological specimen.</p> + +<p>"I promised to take you in. I vill take you in on vun condition."</p> + +<p>"Condition?" repeated Lysander.</p> + +<p>"That is vat I said. Vun leetle condition. Let me whishper."</p> + +<p>Carl put up his left hand as if to cover the communication he was about +to breathe into Lysander's ear.</p> + +<p>"The condition—IS THIS!"</p> + +<p>As he uttered the last words, he seized Lysander's wrist with his left +hand, and at the same instant, with a stroke rapid as lightning, smote +him on the temple with the stone.</p> + +<p>All this, being interpreted, meant, "I take you to the cave on condition +that you go as my prisoner." Thus Carl designed to keep his promise.</p> + +<p>As he struck he sprang up, to be ready for any emergency. He had +expected a struggle, an outcry. He never dreamed that he could strike a +man dead with a single blow!</p> + +<p>Without a shriek, without even a moan, Lysander merely sunk back upon +the ground, gasped, shuddered, and lay still.</p> + +<p>Carl was stupefied. He looked at the prostrate man. Then he cast his eye +all around him on the moonlit mountain slope. No one was in sight. Was +this murder he had committed? He knelt down, bending over the horribly +motionless form. He gazed on the ghastly-pale face, and saw issuing from +the nostrils a dark stream. It was blood.</p> + +<p>Was it not all a dream? He still held the stone in his hand. He looked +at it, and mechanically placed it in his pocket. Nothing now seemed left +for him but to escape to the cave; and yet he remained fixed with horror +to the spot, regarding what he had done.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXVII" id="XXXVII"></a>XXXVII.</h2> + +<h3><i>CARL KEEPS HIS ENGAGEMENT.</i></h3> + + +<p>Of the two forms that had been seen on the ledge, the female was not +Virginia, and the other was not Penn. A word of explanation is +necessary.</p> + +<p>Filled with hatred for her husband,—filled with shame and disgust, too, +on hearing how he had caused his own mother to be whipped (for the +secret was out, thanks to Aunt Deb at the stove-pipe hole),—resolved in +her soul never to forgive him, never even to see him again if she could +help it, yet intolerably wretched in her loneliness,—Salina had that +afternoon taken Toby into her counsel.</p> + +<p>"Toby, what are we to do?"</p> + +<p>"Dat's what I do'no' myself!" the sore old fellow confessed; even his +superior wisdom, usually sufficient (in his own estimation) for the +whole family, failing him now. "When it comes to lickin' white women and +'spec'able servants, ain't nobody safe. I's glad ol' massa and Miss +Jinny's safe up dar in de cave; and I on'y wish we war safe up dar too."</p> + +<p>"Toby," said Salina, "we will go there. Can you find the way?"</p> + +<p>"Reckon I kin," said Toby, delighted at the proposal.</p> + +<p>They set out early. They succeeded in reaching the woods without +exciting suspicion. They kept well to the south, in order to approach +the cave on the same side of the ravine from which Toby had discovered +it, or rather Penn near the entrance of it, before. He thought he would +be more sure to find it by that route. At the same time he avoided the +burned woods, and, without knowing it, the soldiers.</p> + +<p>But, the best they could do, the daylight was gone when they came to the +ravine; and Toby could not find the place where he had previously +crossed. He passed beyond it. Then they crossed at random in the easiest +place. Once on the side where the cave was, Toby decided that they were +above it; and, owing to the steepness of the banks, it was necessary to +go around over the rocks, at a short distance from the ravine, in order +to reach the shelf behind the thickets. It was in making this movement +that they had been seen to descend the ledge and pass behind the bushes +at its base.</p> + +<p>"Now," said Toby, "you jes' wait while I makes a reckonoyster!"</p> + +<p>Salina, weary, sat down in the shadow of a juniper-tree.</p> + +<p>Toby made his reconnoissance, discovered nothing, and returned. She, +sitting still there, had been more successful. She pointed.</p> + +<p>"What dar?" whispered Toby, frightened.</p> + +<p>"There is somebody. Don't you see? By those shrub-like things."</p> + +<p>"Dey ain't nobody dar!"—with a shiver.</p> + +<p>"Yes there is. I saw a man jump up. He is bending over something now, +trying to lift it. It must be Penn, or some of his friends. Go softly, +and see."</p> + +<p>Toby, imaginative, superstitious, did not like to move. But Salina urged +him; and something must be done.</p> + +<p>"I—I's mos' afeard to! But dar's somebody, shore!"</p> + +<p>He advanced, with eyes strained wide and cold chills creeping over him. +What was the man doing there? What was he trying to lift and drag along +the ground? It was the body of another man.</p> + +<p>"Who dar?" said Toby.</p> + +<p>"Be quiet. Come here!" was the answer.</p> + +<p>"What! Carl! Carl! dat you? What you doin' dar? massy sakes!" said Toby.</p> + +<p>"I've got a prisoner," said Carl.</p> + +<p>"Dead! O de debil!" said Toby.</p> + +<p>"I've knocked him on the head a little, but he is not dead," said Carl. +"Be still, for there's forty more vithin hearing!"</p> + +<p>Toby, with mouth agape, and hands on knees, crouching, looked in the +face of the lifeless man. That jaunty mustache, with the blood from the +nostrils trickling into it, was unmistakable.</p> + +<p>"Dat Sprowl!" ejaculated the old negro, with horrified recoil.</p> + +<p>"He won't hurt you! Take holt! I pelief Ropes is coming, mit his men, +now!"</p> + +<p>"Le' 'm drap, den. Wha' ye totin' on him fur?"</p> + +<p>Carl had quite recovered from his stupefaction. His wits were clear +again. Why did he not leave the body? His reasons against such a course +were too many to be enumerated on the spot to Toby. In the first place, +he had promised to take the captain to the cave; and he felt a stubborn +pride in keeping his engagement. Secondly, the man might die if he +abandoned him. Moreover, the troops arriving, and finding him, would +know at once what had happened; while, on the contrary, if both Carl and +the captain should be missing, it would be supposed that they had gone +to make observations in another quarter; they would be waited for, and +thus much time would be gained.</p> + +<p>Carl had all these arguments in his brain. But instead of stopping to +explain anything, he once more, and alone, lifted the head and shoulders +of the limp man, and recommenced bearing him along.</p> + +<p>"Toby, who is that?"</p> + +<p>"Dat am Miss Salina."</p> + +<p>Carl asked no explanations. "Vimmen scream sometimes. Tell her she is +not to scream. You get her handkersheaf. And do not say it is Shprowl."</p> + +<p>"Who—what is it?" Salina inquired.</p> + +<p>"Our Carl! don't ye know?" said Toby. "He's got one ob dem secesh he's +knocked on de head."</p> + +<p>"Has he killed him?"</p> + +<p>"Part killed him, and part took him prisoner,—about six o' one and half +a dozen o' tudder. He say you's specfully 'quested not to scream; and he +wants your hank'cher."</p> + +<p>"What does he want of it?"—giving it.</p> + +<p>"Dat he best know hisself; but if my 'pinion am axed, I should say, to +wipe de fellah's nose wiv."</p> + +<p>Having delivered this profound judgment, Toby carried the handkerchief +to Carl, who spread it over the wounded man's face.</p> + +<p>"That prewents her seeing him, and prewents his seeing the vay to the +cave."</p> + +<p>"Who eber knowed you's sech a powerful smart chil'?" said old Toby, +amazed.</p> + +<p>A new perception of Carl's character had burst suddenly, with a +wonderful light, upon his dazzled understanding. In the terror of their +first encounter, in this strange place, he had comprehended nothing of +the situation. He had not even remembered that he last saw Carl in the +guard-house, with irons on his wrists. It was like a fragment of some +dream to find him here, holding the lifeless Lysander in his arms. But +now he remembered; now he comprehended. Carl had saved him from torture +by engaging to bring this man to the cave; whom by some miracle of +courage and valor, he had overcome and captured, and brought thus far +over the lonely rocks. All was yet vague to the old negro's mind; but it +was nevertheless strange, great, prodigious. And this lad, this Carl, +whom Penn had brought, a sort of vagabond, a little hungry beggar, to +Mr. Villars's house—that is to say, Toby's; whom the vain, tender, +pompous, affectionate old servant had had the immense satisfaction of +adopting into the family, patronizing, scolding, tyrannizing over, and +tenderly loving; who had always been to him "Dat chil'!" "dat +good-for-nuffin'!" "dat mis'ble Carl!"—the same now loomed before his +imagination a hero. The simple spreading of the handkerchief over the +face appeared to him a master-stroke of cool sagacity. He himself, with +all that stupendous wisdom of his, would not have thought of that! He +actually found himself on the point of saying "Massa Carl!"</p> + +<p>Ah, this foolish old negro is not the only person who, in these times of +national trouble, has been thus astonished! Carl is not the only hero +who has suddenly emerged, to thrilled and wondering eyes, from the +disguises of common life. How many a beloved "good-for-nothing" has gone +from our streets and firesides, to reappear far off in a vision of +glory! The school-fellows know not their comrade; the mother knows not +her own son. The stripling, whose outgoing and incoming were so familiar +to us,—impulsive, fun-loving, a little vain, a little selfish, apt to +be cross when the supper was not ready, apt to come late and make you +cross when the supper was ready and waiting,—who ever guessed what +nobleness was in him! His country called, and he rose up a patriot. The +fatigue of marches, the hardships of camp and bivouac, the hard fare, +the injustice that must be submitted to, all the terrible trials of the +body's strength and the soul's patient endurance,—these he bore with +the superb buoyancy of spirit which denotes the hero. Who was it that +caught up the colors, and rushed forward with them into the thick of the +battle, after the fifth man who attempted it had been shot down? Not +that village loafer, who used to go about the streets dressed so +shabbily? Yes, the same. He fell, covered with wounds and glory. The +rusty, and seemingly useless instrument we saw hang so long idle on the +walls of society, none dreamed to be a trumpet of sonorous note until +the Soul came and blew a blast. And what has become of that +white-gloved, perfumed, handsome cousin of yours, devoted to his +pleasures, weary even of those,—to whom life, with all its luxuries, +had become a bore? He fell in the trenches at Wagner. He had +distinguished himself by his daring, his hardihood, his fiery love of +liberty. When the nation's alarum beat, his manhood stood erect; he +shook himself; all his past frivolities were no more than dust to the +mane of this young lion. The war has proved useful if only in this, that +it has developed the latent heroism in our young men, and taught us what +is in humanity, in our fellows, in ourselves. Because it has called into +action all this generosity and courage, if for no other cause, let us +forgive its cruelty, though the chair of the beloved one be vacant, the +bed unslept in, and the hand cold that penned the letters in that sacred +drawer, which cannot even now be opened without grief.</p> + +<p>As Toby had never been conscious what stuff there was in Carl, so he had +never known how much he really loved, admired, and relied upon him. He +stood staring at him there in the moonlight as if he then for the first +time perceived what a little prodigy he was.</p> + +<p>"Take holt, why don't you?" said Carl.</p> + +<p>And this time Toby obeyed: he secretly acknowledged the authority of a +master.</p> + +<p>"Sartin, sah!"</p> + +<p>He had checked himself when on the point of saying "Massa Carl;" but the +respectful "sah" slipped from his tongue before he was aware of it.</p> + +<p>Among the bushes, and in the shadows of the rocks, they bore the body in +swiftness and silence. Salina followed.</p> + +<p>In the cave the usual fire was burning; by the light of which only +Virginia and her father were to be seen. The sisters fell into each +other's arms. Salina was softened: here, after all her sufferings, was +refuge at last: here, in the warmth of a father's and a sister's +affection, was the only comfort she could hope for now, in the world she +had found so bitter.</p> + +<p>"Who is with you?" said the old man. "Toby? and Carl? What is the +matter?"</p> + +<p>"I vants Mr. Hapgood, or Pomp, or Cudjo!" said Carl, laying down his +burden.</p> + +<p>"They have gone to bury the man in the rawine," said Virginia.</p> + +<p>Carl opened great eyes. "The man in the rawine? That's vair Ropes and +the soldiers have gone."</p> + +<p>"What soldiers?—Who is this?"</p> + +<p>"This is their waliant captain! I am wery sorry, ladies, but I have +given him a leetle nose-pleed. Some vater, Toby! Your handkersheaf, +ma'am, and wery much obliged."</p> + +<p>Salina stooped to take the handkerchief. A flash of the fire shone upon +the uncovered face. The eyes opened; they looked up, and met hers +looking down.</p> + +<p>"Lysander!"</p> + +<p>"Sal, is it you? Where am I, anyhow?" And the husband tried to raise +himself. "Carl, what's this?"</p> + +<p>"Don't be wiolent!" said Carl, gently laying him down again, "and I vill +tell you. I vas your prisoner, and I vas showing you the cave. Veil, +this is the cave; but things is a little inwerted. You are my prisoner."</p> + +<p>"Is that so?" said the astonished Lysander.</p> + +<p>"Wery much so," replied Carl.</p> + +<p>"Didn't somebody knock me on the head?"</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't be wastly surprised if somepody <i>did</i> knock you on the +head."</p> + +<p>"Was it you?"</p> + +<p>"I rather sushpect it vas me."</p> + +<p>Lysander rubbed his bruised temple feebly, looking amazed.</p> + +<p>"But how came <i>she</i> here?"</p> + +<p>"It vas she and Toby we saw going into the cave."</p> + +<p>"What's that?"—to Toby, bringing a gourd.</p> + +<p>"It is vater; it vill improve your wysiognomy. You can trink a little. +You feel pretty sound in your witals, don't you? I vas careful not to +hurt your witals," said Carl, kindly, raising Sprowl's head and holding +the water for him to drink.</p> + +<p>Lysander, ungrateful, instead of drinking, started up with sudden fury, +struck the gourd from him with one hand, and thrust the other into the +pocket where his pistol was, at last accounts.</p> + +<p>"Vat is vanting?" Carl inquired, complacently.</p> + +<p>Lysander, fumbling in vain for his weapon, muttered, "Vengeance!"</p> + +<p>"Wery good," said Carl. "Ve vill discuss the question of wengeance, if +you like."' And drawing the pistol from <i>his</i> pocket, he coolly +presented it at Sprowl's head. "Vat for you dodge? You think, maybe, the +discussion vould not be greatly to your adwantage?"</p> + +<p>Lysander felt for his sword, found that gone also, and muttered again, +"Villain!"</p> + +<p>"Did somepody say somepody is a willain?" remarked Carl. "I should not +be wery much surprised if that vas so. Willains nowdays is cheap. I have +known a great wariety since secesh times pegan. But as for your +particular case, sir, I peg to give some adwice. There is some ladies +present, and you must keep quiet. Do you remember how I vas kept quiet +ven I vas <i>your</i> prisoner? I had pracelets on. And do you remember I vas +putting some supper in my pocket ven you took me to show you the cave? +Veil, I make von great mishtake; instead of supper, vat I vas putting in +my pocket vas them wery pracelets!"</p> + +<p>And Carl produced the handcuffs. At that moment Penn and Cudjo arrived; +and Lysander, observing them, submitted to his fate with beautiful +resignation. The irons were put on, and Carl mounted guard over him with +the pistol.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXVIII" id="XXXVIII"></a>XXXVIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>LOVE IN THE WILDERNESS.</i></h3> + + +<p>Cudjo was highly exasperated to find strangers in the cave. He became +quickly reconciled to the presence of Virginia's sister, but not to that +of Lysander. To pacify him, Carl made him a present of the sword which +he had removed from the captain's noble person on arriving.</p> + +<p>Cudjo received the weapon with unbounded delight, and proceeded to +adjust the belt to his own Ethiopian waist. It mattered little with him +that he got the scabbard on the wrong side of his body: a sword was a +sword; and he wore it in awkward and ridiculous fashion, strutting up +and down in the fire-lighted cave, to the envy and disgust of old Toby, +the rage of Lysander, and the amusement of the rest.</p> + +<p>Penn meanwhile related to his friends his evening's adventures. He had +gone down to the ravine with the negroes to bury the horse and his dead +rider. He was keeping watch while they worked; the man was interred, and +they were digging a pit for the animal, when they discovered the +approach of the soldiers, and retired to a hiding-place close by. There +they lay concealed, whilst Ropes and his men descended to the spot, +exhumed the corpse with Cudjo's shovel, made their comments upon it, and +put it back into the ground. During this operation it had required all +Pomp's authority, and the restraint of his strong hand, to keep Cudjo +from pouncing upon his old enemy and former overseer, Silas Ropes.</p> + +<p>"There were three of us," said Penn, "and only three of them, besides +Pepperill; and no doubt a struggle would have resulted in our favor. But +we did not want to be troubled with prisoners; and Pomp and I could not +see that anything was to be gained by killing them. Besides, we knew +they had a strong reserve within call. So we waited patiently until they +finished their work, and climbed up out of the ravine; then we climbed +up after them. We thought their main object must be to find the cave, +and Pomp strongly suspected Pepperill of treachery. We found a large +number of soldiers lying under some bushes, and crept near enough to +hear what they were saying. They were going to take the cave by +surprise, and an order had just come for them to move farther up the +mountain. They set off with scarcely any noise, reminding me of the +'Forty Thieves,' as they filed away in the moonlight, and disappeared +among the bushes and shadows. Pomp is on their trail now; he has his +rifle with him, and it may be heard from if he sees them change their +course and approach too near the cave."</p> + +<p>Penn had come in for his musket. It was the same that had fallen from +the hands of the man Griffin at the moment when that unhappy rebel was +in the act of charging bayonet at his breast. Assuring Virginia—who +could not conceal her alarm at seeing him take it from its corner—that +he was merely going out to reconnoitre, he left the cave.</p> + +<p>He was gone several hours. At length he and Pomp returned together. The +moon had long since set, but it was beautiful starlight; and, themselves +unseen, they had watched carefully the movements of the soldiers.</p> + +<p>"You would have laughed to have been in my place, Carl!" said Penn, +laying his hand affectionately on the shoulder of his beloved pupil. +"They besieged the ledge where your imaginary cave is for full two hours +after I went out, apparently without daring to go very near it."</p> + +<p>"I suppose," replied Carl, "they vas vaiting for me and the captain. It +vas really too pad now for us to make them lose so much waluable time! +But they vill excuse Mishter Shprowl; his absence is unawoidable." And +lifting his brows with a commiserating expression, he gave a comical +side-glance from under them at the languishing Lysander.</p> + +<p>All laughed at the lad's humor except the captain himself—and Salina.</p> + +<p>After besieging the imaginary cave as Penn had described, several of the +confederates, he said, at last ventured with extreme caution to approach +it.</p> + +<p>"And found," added Carl, "they had been made the wictims of von leetle +stratagem!"</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," said Penn; "for immediately an unusual stir took place +amongst them."</p> + +<p>"In searching for the entrance," laughed Pomp, leaning on his rifle, +"they came close under a juniper-tree I had climbed into, and I could +hear them cursing the little Dutchman——"</p> + +<p>"I suppose that vas me," smiled the good-natured Carl.</p> + +<p>"And the 'pig-headed captain' who had gone off with him."</p> + +<p>"The pig-headed captain is this indiwidual"—indicating Sprowl. "But it +is wery unjust to be cursing him, for it vas not his fault. It vas my +legs and Toby's that conweyed him; and he had a handkersheaf over his +face for a wail."</p> + +<p>"I suspected how it was, even before I met Penn and learned what had +happened. I am sorry to see this fellow in this place,"—Pomp turned a +frowning look at the corner where Lysander lay,—"but now that he is +here, he must stay."</p> + +<p>Carl, upon whom the only noticeable effect produced by his exciting +adventure was a lively disposition to talk, quite unusual with him, +entered upon a full explanation of the circumstances which had led to +Lysander's capture. His narrative was altogether so simple, so honest, +so droll, that even the bitter Salina had to smile at it, while all the +rest, the old clergyman included, joined in a hearty laugh of admiring +approval at its conclusion.</p> + +<p>"I don't see but that you did the best that could be done," said Pomp. +"At all events, the villains seem to have been completely baffled. The +last I saw of them they were retreating through the burned woods, as if +afraid to have daylight find them on the mountain."</p> + +<p>The daylight had now come; and Penn, who went out to take an +observation, could discover no trace of the vanished rebels. The eastern +sky was like a sheet of diaphanous silver, faintly crimsoned above the +edges of the hills with streaks of the brightening dawn. All the valley +below was inundated by a lake of level mist, whose subtle wave made +islands of the hills, and shining inlets of the intervales. Above this +sea of white silence rose the mountain ranges, inexpressibly calm and +beautiful, fresh from their bath of starlight and dew, and empurpled +with softest tints of the early morning.</p> + +<p>Penn heard a footstep, and felt a touch on his arm. Was it the beauty of +the earth and sky that made him shiver with so sudden and sweet a +thrill? or was it the lovely presence at his side, in whom was +incarnated, for him, all the beauty, all the light, all the joy of the +universe?</p> + +<p>It was Virginia, who leaned so gently on his arm, that not the slight +pressure of her weight, but rather the impalpable shock of bliss her +very nearness brought, made him aware of her approach. Toby followed, +supporting her along the shelf of rock—a dark cloud in the wake of that +rosy and perfumed dawn.</p> + +<p>"O, how delicious it is out here!" said the voice, which, if we were to +describe it from the lover's point of view, could be likened only to the +songs of birds, the musical utterance of purest flutes, or the blowing +of wild winds through those grand harp-strings, the mountain pines; for +there was more of poetry and passion compressed in the heart of this +quiet young Quaker than we shall venture to give breath to in these +pages.</p> + +<p>"It is—delicious!" he quiveringly answered, in his happy confusion +blending <i>her</i> with his perception of the daybreak.</p> + +<p>She inhaled deep draughts of the mountain air.</p> + +<p>"How I love it! The breath of trees, and grass, and flowers is in +it,—those dear friends of mine, that I pine for, shut up here in +prison!"</p> + +<p>"Do you?" said Penn, vaguely, half wishing that he was a flower, a blade +of grass, or a tree, so that she might pine for him.</p> + +<p>"The air of the cave," she said, "is cold; it is odorless. The cave +seems to me like the great, chill hearts of some of your profound +philosophers! Some of those tremendous books father makes me read to him +came out of such hearts, I am sure; great hollow caverns, full of +mystery and darkness, and so cold and dull they make me shudder to touch +them;—but don't you, for the world, tell him I said so,—for, to please +him, I let him think I am ever so much edified by everything that he +likes."</p> + +<p>"What sort of books <i>do</i> you like?"</p> + +<p>"O, I like books with daylight in them! I want them to be living, +upper-air, joyous books. There must be sunshine, and birds, and +brooks,—human nature, life, suffering, aspiration, and——"</p> + +<p>"And love?"</p> + +<p>"Of course, there should be a little love in books, since there is +sometimes a little, I believe, in real life." But she touched this +subject with such airy lightness,—just hovering over it for an instant, +and then away, like a butterfly not to be caught,—that Penn felt a +jealous trouble. "How long," she added immediately, "do you imagine we +shall have to stay here?"</p> + +<p>"It is impossible to say," replied Penn, turning with reluctance to the +more practical topic. "One would think that the government cannot leave +us much longer subject to this atrocious tyranny. An army may be already +marching to our relief. But it may be weeks, it may be months, and I am +not sure," he added seriously, "but it may be years, before Tennessee is +relieved."</p> + +<p>"Why, that is terrible! Toby says that poor old man, Mr. Ellerton, who +assisted you to escape, was caught and hung by some of the soldiers +yesterday."</p> + +<p>"I have no doubt but it is true. Although he had returned to his home, +he was known to be a Unionist, and probably he was suspected of having +aided us; in which case not even his white hairs could save him."</p> + +<p>"But it is horrible! They have commenced woman-whipping. And Toby says a +negro was hung six times a couple of days ago, and afterwards cut to +pieces, for saying to another negro he met, 'Good news; Lincoln's army +is coming!' What is going to become of us, if relief doesn't arrive +soon? O, to look at the beautiful world we are driven from by these +wicked, wicked men!"</p> + +<p>"And are you so very weary of the cave?"</p> + +<p>Penn gave her a look full of electric tenderness, which seemed to say, +"Have not I been with you? and am I nothing to you?"</p> + +<p>She smiled, and her voice was tremulous as she answered,—</p> + +<p>"I wish I could go out into the sunshine again! But I have not been +unhappy. Indeed, I think I have been very happy."</p> + +<p>There was an indescribable pause; Virginia's eyes modestly veiled, her +face suffused with a blissful light, as if her soul saw some soft and +exquisite dream; while Penn's bosom swelled with the long undulations of +hope and transport. Toby still lingered in the entrance of the cave.</p> + +<p>"Toby," said Penn, such a radiance flashing from his brow as the negro +had never seen before, "my good Toby,"—and what ineffable human +sympathy vibrated in his tones!—"I wish you would go in and tell our +friends that the enemy has quite disappeared: will you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, massa!" said Toby, a ray of that happiness penetrating even the +old freedman's breast. For such is the beautiful law of our nature, that +love cannot be concealed; it cannot be monopolized by one, nor yet by +two; but when its divine glow is kindled in any soul, it beams forth +from the eyes, it thrills in the tones of the voice, it breathes from +all the invisible magnetic pores of being, and sheds sunshine and warmth +on all.</p> + +<p>Toby went. Then an arm of manly strength, yet of all manly gentleness, +stole about the waist of the girl, and drew her softly, close, closer; +while something else, impalpable, ravishing, holy, drew her by a still +more potent attraction; until, for the first time in her young and pure +life, her mouth met another mouth with the soul's virgin kiss. Her lips +had kissed many times before, but her soul never. How long it lasted, +that sweet perturbation, that fervent experience of a touch, neither, I +suppose, ever knew; for at such times a moment is an eternity. As a +lightning flash in a dark night reveals, for a dazzling instant, a world +concealed before, so the electric interchange of two hearts charged with +love's lightning seems to open the very doors of infinity; and it is the +glory of heaven that shines upon them.</p> + +<p>Not a word was spoken.</p> + +<p>Then Penn held Virginia before him, and looked deep into her eyes, and +said, with a strange tremor of lip and voice,—using the gentle speech +of the Friends, into which old familiar channel his thoughts flowed +naturally in moments of strong feeling,—</p> + +<p>"Wherever this dear face smiles upon me, there is my sunshine. I must be +very selfish; for notwithstanding all the dangers and discomforts by +which I see thee and thy father surrounded, the hours we have passed +together here have been the happiest of my life. Yea, and suffering and +privation would be never anything to me, if I could always have thee +with me, Virginia!"</p> + +<p>How different, meanwhile, was the scene within the cave! How chafed the +fiery Lysander! How spitefully Salina bit her lips ever at sight of him! +And these two had once been lovers, and had seen rainbows span their +future also! Is it love that unites such, or is it only the yearning for +love? For love, the reality, fuses all qualities, and brings into +harmony all clashing chords.</p> + +<p>Toby entered, the gleam of others' happiness still in his countenance.</p> + +<p>"De enemy hab dis'peared; all gone down in de frog."</p> + +<p>"The frog, Toby?" said Mr. Villars.</p> + +<p>"Yes, sar; right smart frog down 'ar in de volley!"</p> + +<p>"He means, a fog in the walley," said Carl.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XXXIX" id="XXXIX"></a>XXXIX.</h2> + +<h3><i>A COUNCIL OF WAR.</i></h3> + + +<p>Owing to the disturbances of the night the old clergyman had slept +little. He now lay down on the couch, and soon sank into a profound +slumber. When he awoke he heard the hum of voices. The cave was filled +with armed men.</p> + +<p>"It is Mr. Stackridge and his friends," said Virginia. "They have come +to hold a council of war; and they look upon you as their grand sachem."</p> + +<p>"I have brought them here," said Pomp, "at their request—all except +Deslow."</p> + +<p>"Where is he?"</p> + +<p>"Deslow, I believe, has deserted!" said Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"Ah! What makes you think so?"</p> + +<p>"Well, I've watched him right close, and I've seen a good deal of what's +been working in his mind. He's one o' them fools that believe Slavery is +God; and he can't get over it. Pomp, here, saved our lives in the fire +the other night; and Deslow couldn't stand it. To owe his life to a +runaway slave—that was too dreadful!" said Stackridge with savage +sarcasm. "He's a man that would rather be roasted alive, and see his +country ruined, I suppose, than do anything that might damage in the +least degree his divine institution! There's the difference 'twixt him +and me. Sence slavery has made war agin' the Union, and turned us out of +our homes, I say, by the Lord! let it go down to hell, as it desarves!"</p> + +<p>"You use strong language, neighbor!"</p> + +<p>"I do; and it's time, I reckon, when strong language, and strong actions +too, are called fur. You hate a man that you've befriended, and that's +turned traitor agin' ye, worse'n you hate an open inemy, don't ye? Wal, +I've befriended slavery, and it's turned traitor agin' me, and all I +hold most sacred in this world, and I'm jest getting my eyes open to it; +and so I say, let it go down! I've no patience with such men as Deslow, +and I'm glad, on the whole, he's gone. He don't belong with us anyhow. I +say, any man that loves any kind of property, or any party, or +institution, better than he loves the old Union"—Stackridge said this +with tears of passion in his eyes,—"such a man belongs with the rebels, +and the sooner we sift 'em out of our ranks the better."</p> + +<p>"When did he go?"</p> + +<p>"Some of us were out foraging again last night; Withers and Deslow with +the rest. Tell what he said to you, Withers."</p> + +<p>The group of fugitives had gathered about the bed on which the old +clergyman sat. Withers was scraping his long horny nails with a huge +jackknife.</p> + +<p>"He says to me, says he, 'Withers, we've got inter a bad scrape.' 'How +so?' says I; for I thought we war gittin' out of a right bad scrape when +we got out of that temp'rary jail. 'The wust hain't happened yet,' says +he. 'That's bad,' says I, 'fur it's allus good fur a feller to know the +wust has happened.' And so I told him a little story. Says I, 'When I +was a little boy 'bout that high, I was helping my daddy one day secure +some hay. Wal, it looked like rain, and we put in right smart till the +fust sprinkles begun to fall,—great drops, big as ox-eyes,—and they +skeert me, for I war awful 'fraid of gittin' wet. So what did I do but +run and git under some boards. My daddy war so busy he didn't see me, +till bime-by he come that way, rolling up the hay-cocks to kill, and +looked, and thar I war under the pile o' boards, curled up like a +hedgehog to keep dry. 'Josh,' says he, 'what ye doin' thar? Why ain't ye +to work?' ''Fraid o' gittin' wet!' says I. 'Pon that he didn't say a +word, but jest come and took me by the collar, and led me to a little +run close by, and jest casoused me in the water, head over heels, and +then jest pulled me out agin. 'Now,' says he, 'ye can go to work, and +you won't be the leastest mite afeard o' gittin' wet. Wal, 'twas about +so. I didn't mind the rain, arter that. 'Wal, Deslow,' says I, 'that +larnt me a lesson; and ever sence I've always thought 'twas a good thing +fur us, when trouble comes, to have the wust happen, and know it's the +wust, fur then we'se prepared fur't, and ain't no longer to be skeert by +a little shower.' That's what I said to Deslow." And Withers continued +scraping his nails.</p> + +<p>"Very good philosophy, indeed!" said Mr. Villars. "And what did he +reply?"</p> + +<p>"He said, when the wust happened to us, we'd find we had no home, no +property, and no country left; and fur his part he had been thinking +we'd better go and give ourselves up, make peace with the authorities, +and take the oath of allegiance. 'Lincoln won't send no army to relieve +us yet a-while,' says he, 'and even if he does, you know, victory for +the Federals means the death of our institootions! So I see where the +shoe pinched with him; and I said, 'If that continners to be your ways +of thinkin', I hain't the least objections to partin' comp'ny with ye, +as the house dog said to the skunk; only,' says I, 'don't ye go to +betrayin' us, if you conclude to go.' Soon arter that we separated, and +that's the last any on us have seen of him."</p> + +<p>"They've begun to whip women, too," said Stackridge. "But, by right good +luck, when this scamp here—" glowering upon Lysander—"sent to have my +wife whipped, he got his own mother whipped in her place! He's a +connection o' your family, I know, Mr. Villars; but I never spile a +story for relation's sake."</p> + +<p>"Nor need you, friend Stackridge. Sorry I am for that deluded young man; +but he reaps what he has sown, and he has only himself to blame."</p> + +<p>"'Twas a regular secesh operation, that of having his own mother strung +up," said Captain Grudd. "They are working against their own interests +and families without knowing it. When they think they are destroying the +Union, they are destroying their own honor and influence; for so it 'ill +be sure to turn out."</p> + +<p>"It was Liberty they intended to have beaten," said Penn; "but they will +find that it is the back of their own mother, Slavery, that receives the +rods."</p> + +<p>"Just what I meant to say; but it took the professor to put it into the +right shape. By the way, neighbors, we owe the professor an apology. +Some of us found fault with his views of slavery and secession; but +we've all come around to 'em pretty generally, I believe, by this time. +Here's my hand, professor, and let me say I think you was right enough +in all but one thing—your plaguy non-resistance."</p> + +<p>"He has thought better of that," said Mr. Villars, pleasantly.</p> + +<p>"Yes, zhentlemen," said Carl, anxious to exonerate his friend, "he has +been conwerted."</p> + +<p>"We have found that out, to his credit," said Stackridge.</p> + +<p>And, one after another, all took Penn cordially by the hand.</p> + +<p>"We are all brothers in one cause, OUR COUNTRY," said Penn. Nor did he +stop when the hand of the last patriot was shaken; he took the hand of +Pomp also. "We are all men in the sight of God!" His heart was full; +there was a thrill of fervent emotion in his voice. His calm young face, +his firm and finely-cut features, always noticeable for a certain +massiveness and strength, were singularly illumined. He went on, the +light of the cave-fire throwing its ruddy flash on the group. "We are +all His children. He has brought us together here for a purpose. The +work to be done is for all men, for humanity: it is God's work. To that +we should be willing to give everything—even our lives; even our +selfish prejudices, dearer to some than their lives. I believe that upon +the success of our cause depends, not the prosperity of any class of +men, or of any race of men, only, but of all men, and all races. For +America marches in the van of human progress, and if she falters, if she +ignobly turns back, woe is to the world! Perhaps you do not see this +yet; but never mind. One thing we all see—a path straight before us, +our duty to our country. We must put every other consideration aside, +forget all minor differences, and unite in this the defence of the +nation's life."</p> + +<p>An involuntary burst of applause testified how ardently the hearts of +the patriots responded to these words. Some wrung Penn's hand again. +Pomp meanwhile, erect, and proud as a prince, with his arms folded upon +his massive and swelling chest, smiled with deep and quiet satisfaction +at the scene. There was another who smiled, too, her face suffused with +love and pride ineffable, as her eyes watched the young Quaker, and her +soul drank in his words.</p> + +<p>"That's the sentiment!" said Stackridge. "And now, what is to be done? +We have been disappointed in one thing. Our friends don't join us. One +reason is, no doubt, they hain't got arms. But the main reason is, they +look upon our cause as desperate. Desperate or not, it can't be helped, +as I see. With or without help, we must fight it through, or go back, +like that putty-head Deslow, and take the oath of allegiance to the +bogus government. Mr. Villars, you're wise, and we want your opinion."</p> + +<p>"That, I fear, will be worth little to you!" answered the old man, +bowing his head with true humility. "It seems to me that you are not to +rely upon any open assistance from your friends. And sorry I am to add, +I think you should not rely, either, upon any immediate aid from the +government. The government has its hands full. The time is coming when +you who have eyes will see the old flag once more floating on the +breezes of East Tennessee. But it may be long first. And in the mean +time it is your duty to look out for yourselves."</p> + +<p>"That is it," said Stackridge. "But how?"</p> + +<p>"It seems to me that your retreat cannot remain long concealed. +Therefore, this is what I advise. Make your preparations to disperse at +any moment. You may be compelled to hide for months in the mountains and +woods, hunted continually, and never permitted to sleep in safety twice +in the same place. That will be the fate of hundreds. There is but one +thing better for you to do. It is this. Force your way over the +mountains into Kentucky, join the national army, and hasten its +advance."</p> + +<p>"And you?" said Captain Grudd.</p> + +<p>The old man smiled with beautiful serenity.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps I shall have my choice, after all. You remember what that was? +To remain in the hands of our enemies. I ought never to have attempted +to escape. I cannot help myself; I am only a burden to you. My daughters +cannot continue to be with me here in this cave; and, if I am to be +separated from them, I may as well be in a confederate prison as +elsewhere. If the traitors seek my life, they are welcome to it."</p> + +<p>"O, father! what do you say!" exclaimed Virginia, in terror at his +words.</p> + +<p>"I advise what I feel to be best. I will give myself up to the military +authorities. You, and Salina, if she chooses, will, I am certain, be +permitted to go to your friends in Ohio. But before I take this step, +let all here who have strong arms to lend their country be already on +their way over the mountains. Penn and Carl must go with them. Nor do I +forget Pomp and Cudjo. They shall go too, and you will protect them."</p> + +<p>Penn turned suddenly pale. It was the soundness of the good old man's +counsel that terrified him. Separation from Virginia! She to be left at +the mercy of the confederates! This was the one thing in the world he +had personally to dread.</p> + +<p>"It may be good advice," he said. "It is certainly a noble +self-sacrifice, Mr. Villars proposes. But I do not believe there is one +here who will consent to it. I say, let us keep together. If necessary, +we can die together. We cannot separate, if by so doing we must leave +him behind."</p> + +<p>He spoke with intense feeling, yet his words were but feebly echoed by +the patriots. The truth was, they were already convinced that they ought +to be making their way out of the state, and had said so among +themselves; but, being unwilling to abandon the old minister, and +knowing well that he could never think of undertaking the terrible +journey they saw before them, hither they had come to hear what he had +to suggest.</p> + +<p>"What do you think, Pomp?" Penn asked, in despair.</p> + +<p>"I think that what Mr. Villars advises these men to do is the best +thing."</p> + +<p>Penn was stupefied. He saw that he stood alone, opposed to the general +opinion. And something within himself said that he was selfish, that he +was wrong. He did not venture to glance at Virginia, but bent his eyes +downward with a stunned expression at the floor of the cave.</p> + +<p>"But as for himself, and us, I am not so sure. There are recesses in +this cave that cannot easily be discovered. He shall remain, and we will +stay and take care of him, if he will."</p> + +<p>These calm words of the negro sounded like a reprieve to Penn's soul. He +caught eagerly at the suggestion.</p> + +<p>"Yes, if there must be a separation, Pomp is right. If many go, it will +be believed that all are gone, and the rest can remain in safety."</p> + +<p>"You are all too generous towards me," said the old minister. "But I +have nothing more to say. I am very patient. I am willing to accept +whatever God sends, and to wait his own blessed time for it. When you, +Penn, were sick in my house, and the ruffians were coming to kill you, +and I could not determine what to do, the question was decided for me: +Providence decided it by taking you, by what seemed a miracle, beyond +the reach of all of us. So I believe this question, which troubles us +now, will be decided for us soon. Something is to happen that will show +us plainly what must be done."</p> + +<p>So it was: something was indeed to happen, sooner even than he supposed.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XL" id="XL"></a>XL.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE WONDERS OF THE CAVE.</i></h3> + + +<p>The other inmates of the cave had breakfasted whilst the old clergyman +was asleep. Toby was now occupied in preparing his dish of coffee, and +Mr. Villars invited the patriots to remain and take a cup with him.</p> + +<p>Penn noticed Cudjo's discontent at seeing Toby usurp his function. He +remembered also a rare pleasure he had been promising himself whenever +he should find Cudjo at leisure and circumstances favorable for his +purpose.</p> + +<p>"Now is our time," he whispered Virginia. "Will Salina come too?"</p> + +<p>"What to do?" Salina asked.</p> + +<p>"To explore the cave," said Penn, courteously, yet trembling lest the +invitation should be accepted.</p> + +<p>She excused herself: she was feeling extremely fatigued; much to Penn's +relief—that is to say, regret, as he hypocritically gave her to +understand.</p> + +<p>She smiled: though she had declined, Virginia was going, and she thought +he looked consoled.</p> + +<p>"What does anybody care for me?" she said bitterly to herself.</p> + +<p>It was to save her the pain of a slight that Penn, always too honest to +resort to dissimulation from selfish motives, had assumed towards her a +regard he did not feel. But the little artifice failed. She saw she was +not wanted, and was jealous—angry with him, with Virginia, with +herself. For thus it is with the discontented and envious. They cannot +endure to see others happy without them. They gladly make the most of a +slight, pressing it like a thistle to the breast, and embracing it all +the more fiercely as it pierces and wounds. But he who has humility and +love in his heart says consolingly at such times, "If they can be happy +without me, why, Heaven be thanked! If I am neglected, then I must draw +upon the infinite resources within myself. And if I am unloved, whose +fault is it but my own? I will cultivate that sweetness of soul, the +grace, and goodness, and affection, which shall compel love!"</p> + +<p>Something like this Carl found occasion to say to himself; for if you +think he saw the master he loved, and her who was dear to him as ever +sister was to younger brother, depart with Cudjo and the torches, +without longing to go with them and share their pleasure, you know not +the heart of the boy. He was almost choking with tears as he saw the +torches go out of sight. But just as he had arrived at this +philosophical conclusion, O joy! what did he see? Penn returning! Yes, +and hastening straight to him! "Carl, why don't you come too?"</p> + +<p>There was no mistaking the sincerity of Penn's frank, animated face. +Again the tears came into Carl's eyes; but this time they were tears of +gratitude.</p> + +<p>"Vould you really be pleased to have me?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly, Carl! Virginia and I both spoke of it, and wondered why we +had not thought to ask you before."</p> + +<p>"Then I vill get my wery goot friend the captain to excuse me. I +sushpect he vill be wexed to part from me; but I shall take care that +the ties that bind us shall not be proken."</p> + +<p>In pursuance of this friendly design, Carl produced a good strong cord +which he had found in the cave. This he attached to the handcuffs by a +knot in the middle; then, carrying the two ends in opposite directions +around one of the giant's stools, he fastened them securely on the side +farthest from the prisoner. This done, he gave the pistol to Toby, and +invested him with the important and highly gratifying office of guarding +"dat Shprowl."</p> + +<p>"If you see him too much unhappy for my absence, and trying for some +diwersion by making himself free," said Carl, instructing him in the use +of the weapon, "you shall shust cock it <i>so</i>,—present it at his head or +stomach, vichever is conwenient—<i>so</i>,—then pull the trigger as you +please, till he is vunce more quiet. That is all. Now I shall say goot +pie to him till I come pack."</p> + +<p>"Why don't you kill and eat him?" asked Withers, watching the boy's +operations with humorous enjoyment.</p> + +<p>"Him?" said Carl, dryly. "Thank ye, sir; I am not fond of weal."</p> + +<p>As Pomp and the patriots remained in the cave, it was not anticipated +that Lysander would give any trouble.</p> + +<p>With Carl at his side, Penn bore the torch above his head, and plunged +into the darkness, which seemed to retreat before them only to reappear +behind, surrounding and pursuing their little circle of light as it +advanced.</p> + +<p>A gallery, tortuous, lofty, sculptured by the gnomes into grotesque and +astonishing forms, led from the inhabited vestibule to the wonders +beyond. They had gone but a few rods when they saw a faint glimmer +before them, which increased to a mild yellowish radiance flickering on +the walls. It was the light of Cudjo's torch.</p> + +<p>They found Cudjo and Virginia waiting for them at the entrance of a long +and spacious hall, whose floor was heaped with fragments of rock, some +of huge size, which had evidently fallen from the roof.</p> + +<p>"De cave whar us lives, des' like dis yer when me find um in de fust +place," the negro was saying to Virginia. "Right smart stuns dar."</p> + +<p>"What did you do with them?"</p> + +<p>"Tuk all me could tote to make your little dressum-room wiv. Lef' de big +'uns fur cheers when me hab comp'ny, hiah yah! When Pomp come, him help +me place 'em around scrumptious like. Pomp bery strong—lif' like you +neber see!"</p> + +<p>Climbing over the stones, they reached, at the farther end of the hall, +an abrupt termination of the floor. A black abyss yawned beyond. In its +invisible depths the moan of waters could be heard. Virginia, who had +been thrilled with wonder and fear, standing in the hall of the stones, +and thinking of those crushing masses showered from the roof, now found +it impossible not to yield to the terrors of her excited imagination.</p> + +<p>"I cannot go any farther!" she said, recoiling from the gulf, and +drawing Penn back from it.</p> + +<p>"Come right 'long!" cried Cudjo; "no trouble, missis!"</p> + +<p>"See, he has piled stones in here and made some very good and safe +stairs. Take my torch, Carl, and follow; Cudjo will go before with his. +Now, one step at a time. I will not let thee fall."</p> + +<p>Thus assured, she ventured to make the descent. A strong arm was about +her waist; a strong and supporting spirit was at her side; and from that +moment she felt no fear.</p> + +<p>The limestone, out of which the cave was formed, lay in nearly +horizontal strata; and, at the bottom of Cudjo's stairs, they came upon +another level floor. It was smooth and free from rubbish. A gray vault +glimmered above their heads in the torchlight. The walls showed strange +and grotesque forms in bas-relief, similar to those of the first +gallery: here a couchant lion, so distinctly outlined that it seemed as +if it must have been chiselled by human art; an Indian sitting in a +posture of woe, with his face buried in his hands; an Arctic hunter +wrestling with a polar bear; the head of a turbaned Turk; and, most +wonderful of all, the semblance of a vine (Penn named it "Jonah's +gourd"), which spread its massive branches on the wall, and, climbing +under the arched roof, hung its heavy fruit above their heads.</p> + +<p>Close by "Jonah's gourd" a little stream gushed from the side of the +rock, and fell into a fathomless well. The torches were held over it, +and the visitors looked down. Solid darkness was below. Carl took from +his pocket a stone.</p> + +<p>"It is the same," he said, "that Mishter Sprowl pumped his head against. +I thought I should find some use for it; and now let's see."</p> + +<p>He dropped it into the well. It sunk without a sound, the noise of its +distant fall being lost in the solemn and profound murmur of the +descending water.</p> + +<p>"What make de cave, anyhow?" asked Cudjo.</p> + +<p>"The wery question I vas going to ask," said Carl.</p> + +<p>"It will take but a few words to tell you all I know about it," said +Penn. "Water containing carbonic acid gas has the quality of dissolving +such rock as this part of the mountain is made of. It is limestone; and +the water, working its way through it, dissolves it as it would sugar, +only very slowly. Do you understand?"</p> + +<p>"O, yes, massa! de carbunkum asses tote it away!"</p> + +<p>Penn smiled, and continued his explanation, addressing himself to Carl.</p> + +<p>"So, little by little, the interior of the rock is worn, until these +great cavities are formed."</p> + +<p>"But what comes o' de rock?" cried Cudjo; "dat's de question!"</p> + +<p>"What becomes of the sugar that dissolves in your coffee?"</p> + +<p>"Soaks up, I reckon; so ye can't see it widout it settles."</p> + +<p>"Just so with the limestone, Cudjo. It <i>soaks up</i>, as you say. And +see!—I will show you where a little of it has settled. Notice this long +white spear hanging from the roof."</p> + +<p>"Dat? Dat ar a stun icicle. Me broke de pint off oncet, but 'pears like +it growed agin. Times de water draps from it right smart."</p> + +<p>"A good idea—a stone icicle! It grew as an icicle grows downward from +the eaves. It was formed by the particles of lime in the water, which +have collected there and hardened into what is called <i>stalactite</i>. +These curious smooth white folds of stone under it, which look so much +like a cushion, were formed by the water as it dropped. This is called +<i>stalagmite</i>."</p> + +<p>"Heap o' dem 'ar sticktights furder 'long hyar," observed Cudjo, anxious +to be showing the wonders.</p> + +<p>They came into a vast chamber, from the floor of which rose against the +darkness columns resembling a grove of petrified forest trees. The +flaming torches, raised aloft in the midst of them, revealed, supported +by them, a wonderful gothic roof, with cornice, and frieze, and groined +arches, like the interior of a cathedral. A very distinct fresco could +also be seen, formed by mineral incrustations, on the ceiling and walls. +On a cloudy background could be traced forms of men and beasts, of +forests and flowers, armies, castles, and ships, not sculptured like the +figures before described, but designed by the subtile pencil of some +sprite, who, Virginia suggested, must have been the subterranean brother +of the Frost.</p> + +<p>"How wonderful!" she said. "And is it not strange how Nature copies +herself, reproducing silently here in the dark the very same forms we +find in the world above! Here is a rose, perfect!"</p> + +<p>"With petals of pure white gypsum," said Penn.</p> + +<p>Whilst they were talking, Cudjo passed on. They followed a little +distance, then halted. The light of his torch had gone out in the +blackness, and the sound of his footsteps had died away. Carl remained +with the other torch; and there they stood together, without speaking, +in the midst of immense darkness ingulfing their little isle of light, +and silence the most intense.</p> + +<p>Suddenly they heard a voice far off, singing; then two, then three +voices; then a chorus filling the heart of the mountain with a strange +spiritual melody. Virginia was enraptured, and Carl amazed.</p> + +<p>Penn, who had known what was coming, looked upon them with pride and +delight. At length the music, growing faint and fainter, melted and was +lost in the mysterious vaults through which it had seemed to wander and +soar away.</p> + +<p>It was a minute after all was still before either spoke.</p> + +<p>"Certainly," Virginia exclaimed, "if I had not heard of a similar effect +produced in the Mammoth Cave, I should never have believed that +marvellous chorus was sung by a single voice!"</p> + +<p>"A single woice!" repeated Carl, incredulous. "There vas more as a dozen +woices!"</p> + +<p>"Right, Carl!" laughed Penn. "The first was Cudjo's; and all the rest +were those, of the nymph Echo and her companions."</p> + +<p>They continued their course through the halls of the echoes, and soon +came to an arched passage, at the entrance of which Penn paused and +placed the torch in a niche. A projection of the rock prevented the +light from shining before them, yet their way was softly illumined from +beyond, as by a dim phosphorescence. They advanced, and in a moment +their eyes, grown accustomed to the obscurity, came upon a scene of +surprising and magical beauty.</p> + +<p>"The Grotto of Undine," said Penn.</p> + +<p>It was, to all appearances, a nearly spherical concavity, some thirty +yards in length, and perhaps twenty in perpendicular diameter. Carl's +torch was concealed in the niche, and Cudjo's was nowhere visible; yet +the whole interior was luminous with a dim and silvery halo. A narrow +corridor ran round the sides, and resembled a dark ring swimming in +nebulous light, midway between the upper and nether hemispheres of the +wondrous hollow globe. Within this horizontal rim, floor there was none; +and they stood upon its brink; and, looking up, they saw the marvellous +vault all sparkling with stars and beaming with pale, pendent, taper, +crystalline flames, noiseless and still; and, looking down, beheld +beneath their feet, and shining with a yet more soft and dreamy lustre, +the perfect counterpart of the vault above.</p> + +<p>Penn held Virginia upon the verge. A bewildering ecstasy captivated her +reason as she gazed. They seemed to be really in the grotto of some +nymph who had fled the instant she saw her privacy invaded, or veiled +the immortal mystery and loveliness of her charms in some mesh of the +glimmering nimbus that baffled and entangled the sight. Save one or two +stifled cries of rapture from Virginia and Carl, not a syllable was +uttered: perfect stillness prevailed, until Penn said, in a whisper,—</p> + +<p>"Wouldst thou like to see the face of Undine? Bend forward. Do not fear: +I hold thee!"</p> + +<p>By gentle compulsion he induced her to comply. She bent over the brink, +and looked down, when, lo! out of the hazy effulgence beneath, emerged a +face looking up at her—a face dimly seen, yet full of vague wonder and +surprise—a face of unrivalled sweetness and beauty, Penn thought. What +did Virginia think?—for it was the reflection of her own.</p> + +<p>"O, Penn! how it startled me!"</p> + +<p>"But isn't she a Grace? Isn't she loveliness itself?"</p> + +<p>"I hope you think so!" she whispered, with arch frankness, a sweet +coquettish confidence ravishing to his soul.</p> + +<p>"I do!" And in the privacy of telling her so, his lips just brushed her +ear. Did you ever, in whispering some secret trifle, some all-important, +heavenly nothing, just brush the dearest little ear in the world with +your lips? or, in listening to the syllables of divine nonsense, feel +the warm breath and light touch of the magnetic thrilling mouth? Then +you know something of what Penn and Virginia experienced for a brief +moment in the Grotto of Undine.</p> + +<p>Just then a duplicate glow, like a double sunrise, one part above and +the other below the horizon, appeared at the farther end of the grotto. +It increased, until they saw come forth from behind an upright rock an +upright torch; and at the same time, from behind a suspended rock +beneath, an inverted torch. Immediately after two Cudjoes came in sight; +one standing erect on the rock above, and the other standing upside down +on—or rather under—the rock below.</p> + +<p>"Take your torch, Carl," said Penn, "and go around and meet him."</p> + +<p>The boy returned to the niche; and presently two Carls, with two +torches, were seen moving around the rim of the corridor, one upright +above, the other walking miraculously, head downwards, below.</p> + +<p>The two Carls had not reached the rock, when the two Cudjoes stooped, +and took up each a stone and threw them. One fell <i>upward</i> (so to +speak), as the other fell downward: they met in the centre: there was a +strange clash, which echoed through the hollow halls; and in a moment +the entire nether hemisphere of the enchanted grotto was shattered into +numberless flashing and undulating fragments.</p> + +<p>Virginia had already perceived that the appearance of a concave sphere +was an illusion produced by the ceiling lighted by Cudjo's hidden torch, +and mirrored in a floor of glassy water. Yet she was entirely unprepared +for this astonishing result; and at sight of the Cudjo beneath +instantaneously annihilated by the plashing of a stone, she started back +with a scream. Fortunately, Penn still held her close, no doubt in a fit +of abstraction, forgetting that his arms were no longer necessary to +prevent her falling, as when she leaned to look at the shadowy Undine.</p> + +<p>"All those stalactites," said he, as the two torches were held towards +the roof, "are of the most beautiful crystalline structure; and the +spaces between are all studded with brilliant spars. The first time I +was here, it was April; the mountain springs were full, and every one of +these <i>stone icicles</i> was dripping with water that percolated through +the strata above. The effect was almost as surprising as what we saw +before Cudjo cast the stone. The surface of the pool seemed all leaping +and alive with perpetual showers of dancing pearls. But now the springs +are low, or the water has found another channel. Yet this basin is +always full."</p> + +<p>"Why, so it is! I had no idea the water was so near!" And Virginia, +stooping, dipped her hand.</p> + +<p>The mirrored crystals were still coruscating and waving in the ripples, +as they passed around the rim of rock, and followed Cudjo into a +scarcely less beautiful chamber beyond.</p> + +<p>Here was no water; but in its place was a floor of alabaster, from which +arose a great variety of pure white stalagmites, to meet each its twin +stalactite pendent from above. In some cases they did actually meet and +grow together in perfect pillars, reaching from floor to roof.</p> + +<p>"The stalagmites are very beautiful," said Virginia; "but the +stalactites are still more beautiful."</p> + +<p>"I think," said Penn, "there is a moral truth symbolized by them. As the +rock above gives forth its streaming life, it benefits and beautifies +the rock below, while at the same time it adorns still more richly its +own beautiful breast. So it always is with Charity: it blesses him that +receives, but it blesses far more richly him that gives."</p> + +<p>"O, must we pass on?" said Virginia, casting longing eyes towards all +those lovely forms.</p> + +<p>"We are to return the same way," replied Penn. "But now Cudjo seems to +be in a hurry."</p> + +<p>"Dat's de last ob de sticktights," cried the black, standing at the end +of the colonnade, and waving his torch above his head. "Now we's comin' +to de run."</p> + +<p>"Come," said Penn, "and I will show thee what Hood must have meant by +the 'dark arch of the black flowing river.'"</p> + +<p>A stupendous cavern of seemingly endless extent opened before them. +Cudjo ran on ahead, shouting wildly under the hollow, reverberating +dome, and waving his torch, which soon appeared far off, like a flaming +star amid a night of darkness. Then there were two stars, which +separated, and, standing one above the other, remained stationary.</p> + +<p>"Listen!" said Penn. And they heard the liquid murmur of flowing water.</p> + +<p>He took the torch from Carl, and advancing towards the right wall of the +cavern, showed, flowing out of it, through a black, arched opening, a +river of inky blackness. It rolled, with scarce a ripple, slow, and +solemn, and still, out of that impenetrable mystery, and swept along +between the wall on one side and a rocky bank on the other. By this bank +they followed it, until they came to a natural bridge, formed by a +limestone cliff, through which it had worn its channel, and under which +it disappeared. On this bridge they found Cudjo perched above the water +with his torch.</p> + +<p>They passed the bridge without crossing,—for the farther end abutted +high upon the cavern wall,—and found the river again flowing out on the +lower side. Few words were spoken. The vastness of the cave, the +darkness, the mystery, the inky and solemn stream pursuing its noiseless +course, impressed them all. Suddenly Virginia exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"Light ahead!" though Carl was with her, and Cudjo now walked behind.</p> + +<p>It was a gray glimmer, which rapidly grew to daylight as they advanced.</p> + +<p>"It is the chasm, or sink, where the roof of the cave has fallen in," +said Penn.</p> + +<p>While he spoke, a muffled rustling of wings was heard above their heads. +They looked up, and saw numbers of large black bats, startled by the +torches, darting hither and thither under the dismal vault. Birds, too, +flew out from their hiding-places as they advanced, and flapped and +screamed in the awful gloom.</p> + +<p>To save the torches for their return, Cudjo now extinguished them. They +walked in the brightening twilight along the bank of the stream, and +found, to the surprise and delight of Virginia, some delicate ferns and +pale green shrubs growing in the crevices of the rock. Vegetation +increased as they proceeded, until they arrived at the sink, and saw +before them steep banks covered with vines, thickets, and forest trees.</p> + +<p>The river, whose former course had evidently been stopped by the falling +in of the forest, here made a curve to the right around the banks, and +half disappeared in a channel it had hollowed for itself under the +cliff. Here they left it, and climbed to the open day.</p> + +<p>"How strangely yellow the sunshine looks!" said Virginia. "It seems as +though I had colored glasses on. And how sultry the air!"</p> + +<p>She looked up at the towering rocks that walled the chasm, and at the +trees upon whose roots she stood, and whose tops waved in the summer +breeze and sunshine, at the level of the mountain slope so far above. +She could also see, on the summit of the cliffs, the charred skeletons +of trees the late fire had destroyed.</p> + +<p>"It was here," said Penn, "that Stackridge and his friends escaped. This +leaning tree with its low branches forms a sort of ladder to the limbs +of that larger one; and by these it is easy to climb——"</p> + +<p>As he was speaking, all eyes were turned upwards; when suddenly Cudjo +uttered a warning whistle, and dropped flat upon the ground.</p> + +<p>"A man!" said Carl, crouching at the foot of the tree.</p> + +<p>Penn did not fall or crouch, nor did Virginia scream, although, looking +up through the scant leafage, they saw, standing on the cliff, and +looking down straight at them, at the same time waving his hand +exultantly, one whom they well knew—their enemy, <span class="smcap">Silas Ropes</span>.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLI" id="XLI"></a>XLI.</h2> + +<h3><i>PROMETHEUS BOUND.</i></h3> + + +<p>At the wave of the lieutenant's hand, a squad of soldiers rushed to the +spot. In a minute their muskets were pointed downwards, and aimed. +"Fly!" said Penn, thrusting Virginia from him. "Carl, take her away!"</p> + +<p>The boy drew her back down the rocks, following Cudjo, who was +descending on all fours, like an ape. She turned her face in terror to +look after Penn. There he stood, where she had left him, intrepid, his +fine head uncovered, looking steadfastly up at the men on the cliff, and +waving his hat, defiantly. At once she recognized his noble +self-sacrifice. It was his object to attract their fire, and so shield +her from the bullets as she fled.</p> + +<p>She struggled from Carl's grasp. "O, Penn," she cried, extending her +hands beseechingly, and starting to return to him.</p> + +<p>"Fire!" shouted Silas Ropes.</p> + +<p>Crack! went a gun, immediately succeeded by an irregular volley, like a +string of exploding fire-crackers. Penn, expecting death, saw first the +rapid flashes, then the soldiers half concealed by the smoke of their +own guns. The smoke cleared, and there he still stood, smiling—for +Virginia was unhurt.</p> + +<p>"Your practice is very poor!" he shouted up at the soldiers; and, +putting on his hat, he walked calmly away.</p> + +<p>The bullets had struck the trees and flattened on the stones all around +him; but he was untouched. And before the rebels could reload their +pieces, he was safe with his companions in the cavern.</p> + +<p>He found Cudjo hastily relighting his torch. Virginia was sitting on a +stone where Carl had placed her; powerless with the reaction of fear; +her countenance, white as that of a snow-image in the gloom, turned upon +Penn as if she knew not whether it was really he, or his apparition. She +did not rise to meet him. She could not speak. Her eyes were as the eyes +of one that beholds a miracle of God's mercy.</p> + +<p>"Is no guns here?" cried Carl.</p> + +<p>"De men hab all urn's guns,"' said Cudjo, over his kindlings. "Me gwine +fotch 'em!" And, his torch lighted, he darted away. In a minute he was +out of sight and hearing; only the flame he bore could be seen dancing +like an ignis fatuus in the darkness of the cavern.</p> + +<p>"O, if I had only that pistol, Carl!" said Penn. "I could manage to +defend the chasm with it until they come. But wishes won't help us. +Virginia, Deslow has turned traitor! He must have known his friends were +going this morning to visit thy father, or else he could not so well +have chosen his time for betraying them." He lighted his torch, and +lifted Virginia to her feet. "Have no fear. Even if the rebels get +possession here, the subterranean passages can be held by a dozen men +against a hundred."</p> + +<p>"I am not afraid now; I am quite strong."</p> + +<p>"That is well. Carl, take the light and go with her."</p> + +<p>"And vat shall you do?"</p> + +<p>"I will stay and watch the movements of the soldiers."</p> + +<p>"Wery goot. But I have vun little obshection."</p> + +<p>"What is it?"</p> + +<p>"You know the vay petter, and you vill take her safer as I can. But my +eyes is wery wigorous, and I vill engage to vatch the cusses myself."</p> + +<p>"Thou art right, my Carl!" said Penn, who indeed felt that it was for +him, and for no other, to convey Virginia back to her father and safety.</p> + +<p>He crept upon the rocks, and took a last observation of the cliffs. Not +a soldier was in sight. But that fact did not delight him much.</p> + +<p>"They fear a possible shot or two. No doubt they are making +preparations, and when all is ready they will descend. I only hope they +will delay long enough! Farewell, Carl!"</p> + +<p>"Goot pie, Penn! Goot pie, Wirginie!" cried Carl, with stout heart and +cheery voice. And as he saw them depart,—Penn's arm supporting +her,—listened for the last murmur of their voices, and watched for the +last glimmer of the torch as it was swallowed by the darkness, and he +was left alone, he continued to smile grimly; but his eyes were dim.</p> + +<p>"They are wery happy together! And I susphect the time vill come ven he +vill marry her; and then they vill neither of 'em care much for me. +Veil, I shall love 'em, and wish 'em happy all the same!"</p> + +<p>With which thought he smiled still more resolutely than before, and +squeezed the tears from his eyes very tenderly, in order, probably, to +keep those useful organs as "wigorous" as possible for the work before +him.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Handcuffed and securely bound to the rock, that modern Prometheus, +Captain Lysander Sprowl, like his mythical prototype, felt the vulture's +beak in his vitals. Chagrin devoured his liver. An overflow of southern +bile was the result, and he turned yellow to the whites of his eyes.</p> + +<p>Old Toby noticed the phenomenon. Poor old Toby, with that foolish head +and large tropical heart of his, knew no better than to feel a movement +of compassion.</p> + +<p>"Kin uh do any ting fur ye, sar?"</p> + +<p>The unfeigned sympathy of the question gave the wily Prometheus his cue. +He uttered a feeble moan, and studied to look as much sicker than he was +as possible.</p> + +<p>Pity at the sight made the old negro forget much which a white man would +have been apt to remember—the disgrace this wretch had brought upon +"the family;" and the recent cruel whipping, from which his own back was +still sore.</p> + +<p>"Ye pooty sick, sar?"</p> + +<p>"Water!" gasped Lysander.</p> + +<p>The patriots had finished their coffee and taken their guns. Toby ran to +them.</p> + +<p>"Some on ye be so good as keep an eye skinned on de prisoner, while I's +gittin' him a drink!"</p> + +<p>He hastened with the gourd to a dark interior niche where a little +trickling spring dripped, drop by drop, into a basin hollowed in the +rocky floor. As he bore it, cool and brimming, to his captive-patient, +Withers said,—</p> + +<p>"I don't keer! it's a sight to make most white folks ashamed of their +Christianity, to see that old nigger waiting on that rascal, 'fore his +own back has done smarting!"</p> + +<p>"If, as I believe," said Mr. Villars, "men stand approved before God, +not for their pride of intellect or of birth, but for the love that is +in their hearts, who can doubt but there will be higher seats in heaven +for many a poor black man than for their haughty masters?"</p> + +<p>"According to that," replied Withers, "maybe some besides the haughty +masters will be a little astonished if they ever git into +heaven—nigger-haters that won't set in a car, or a meeting-house, or to +see a theatre-play, if there's a nigger allowed the same privilege! Now +I never was any thing of an emancipationist; but by George! if there's +anything I detest, it's this etarnal and unreasonable prejudice agin' +niggers! How do you account for it, Mr. Villars?"</p> + +<p>"Prejudice," said the old man, "is always a mark of narrowness and +ignorance. You might almost, I think, decide the question of a man's +Christianity by his answer to this: 'What is your feeling towards the +negro?' The larger his heart and mind, the more compassionate and +generous will be his views. But where you find most bigotry and +ignorance, there you will find the negro hated most violently. I think +there are men in the free states whose sins of prejudice and blind +passion against the unhappy race are greater than those of the +slaveholders themselves."</p> + +<p>"Our interest is in our property—that's nat'ral; but what possesses +them to want to see the nigger's face held tight to the grindstone, and +never let up?" said Withers. "Their howl now is, 'Put down the +rebellion! but don't tech slavery, and don't bring in the nigger!' As +if, arter dogs had been killing my sheep, you should preach to me, 'Save +your sheep, neighbor, but don't agitate the dog question! You mustn't +tech the dogs!' I say, if the dogs begin the trouble, they must take the +consequences, even if my dog's one."</p> + +<p>"They maintain," said Grudd, "that, no matter what slavery may have +done, there is no power in the constitution to destroy it."</p> + +<p>"I am reminded of a story my daughter Virginia was reading to me not +long ago,—how the great polar bear is sometimes killed. The hunter has +a spear, near the pointed end of which is securely fastened a strong +cross-piece. The bear, you know, is aggressive; he advances, meets the +levelled shaft, seizes the cross-piece with his powerful arms, and with +a growl of rage hugs the spear-head into his heart. Now, slavery is just +such another great, stupid, ferocious monster. The constitution is the +spear of Liberty. The cross-piece, if you like, is the republican policy +which has been nailed to it, and which has given the bear a hold upon +it. He is hugging it into his heart. He is destroying himself."</p> + +<p>The story was scarcely ended when Cudjo leaped into the circle, +crying,—</p> + +<p>"De sogers! de sogers!"</p> + +<p>"Where?" said Pomp, instinctively springing to his rifle.</p> + +<p>"In de sink! Dey fire onto we and de young lady!"</p> + +<p>"Any one hurt?"</p> + +<p>"No. Massa Hapgood cotch de bullets in him's hat!" for this was the +impression the negro had brought away with him. "Hull passel sogers! +Sile Ropes,—seed him fust ob all!"</p> + +<p>It was some moments before the patriots fully comprehended this alarming +intelligence. But Pomp understood it instantly.</p> + +<p>"Gentlemen, will you fight? Your side of the house is attacked!"</p> + +<p>There was a moment's confusion. Then those who had not already taken +their guns, sprang to them. They had brought lanterns, which were now +burning. They plunged into the gallery, following Pomp. Cudjo ran for +his sword, drew it from the scabbard, and ran yelling after them.</p> + +<p>The sudden tumult died in the depths of the cavern; and all was still +again before those left behind had recovered from their astonishment.</p> + +<p>There was one whose astonishment was largely mixed with joy. A moment +since he was lying like a man near the last gasp; but now he started up, +singularly forgetful of his dying condition, until reminded of it by +feeling the restraint of the rope and seeing Toby. Lysander sank back +with a groan.</p> + +<p>"'Pears like you's a little more chirk," said Toby.</p> + +<p>"My head! my head!" said Lysander. "My skull is fractured. Can't you +loose the rope a little? The strain on my wrists is—" ending the +sentence with a faint moan.</p> + +<p>Had Toby forgotten the strain on <i>his</i> wrists, and the anguish of the +thumbs, when this same cruel Lysander had him strung up?</p> + +<p>"Bery sorry, 'deed, sar! But I can't unloosen de rope fur ye."</p> + +<p>And, full of pity as he was, the old negro resolutely remained faithful +to his charge. Sprowl tried complaints, coaxing, promises, but in vain.</p> + +<p>"Well, then," said he, "I have only one request to make. Let me see my +wife, and ask her forgiveness before I die."</p> + +<p>"Dat am bery reason'ble; I'll speak to her, sar." And, without losing +sight of his prisoner, Toby went to Cudjo's pantry, now Virginia's +dressing-room, into which Salina had retreated, and notified her of the +dying request.</p> + +<p>Salina was in one of her most discontented moods. What had she fled to +the mountain for? she angrily asked herself. After the first gush of +grateful emotion on meeting her father and sister, she had begun quickly +to see that she was not wanted there. Then she looked around +despairingly on the dismal accommodations of the cave. She had not that +sustaining affection, that nobleness of purpose, which enabled her +father and sister to endure so cheerfully all the hardships of their +present situation. The rude, coarse life up there, the inconveniences, +the miseries, which provoked only smiles of patience from them, filled +her with disgust and spleen.</p> + +<p>But there was one sorer sight to those irritated eyes than all else they +saw—her captive husband. She could not forget that he <i>was</i> her +husband; and, whether she loved or hated him, she could not bear to +witness his degradation. Yet she could not keep her eyes off of him; and +so she had shut herself up.</p> + +<p>"He wishes to speak with me? To ask my forgiveness? Well! he shall have +a chance!"</p> + +<p>She went and stood over the prisoner, looking down upon him coldly, but +with compressed lips.</p> + +<p>"Well, what do you want of me?"</p> + +<p>Sprowl made a motion for Toby to retire. Humbly the old negro obeyed, +feeling that he ought not to intrude upon the interview; yet keeping his +eye still on the prisoner, and his hand on the pistol.</p> + +<p>"Sal,"—in a low voice, looking up at her, and showing his manacled +hands,—"are you pleased to see me in this condition?"</p> + +<p>"I'd rather see you dead! If I were you, I'd kill myself!"</p> + +<p>"There's a knife on the table behind you. Give it to me, free my hands, +and you won't have to repeat your advice."</p> + +<p>She merely glanced over her shoulder at the knife, then bent her +scowling looks once more on him.</p> + +<p>"A captain in the confederate army! outwitted and taken prisoner by a +boy! kept a prisoner by an old negro! This, then, is the military glory +you bragged of in advance! And I was going to be so proud of being your +wife! Well, I am proud!"</p> + +<p>There was gall in her words. They made Lysander writhe.</p> + +<p>"Bad luck will happen, you know. Once out of this scrape, you'll see +what I'll do! Come, Sal, now be good to me."</p> + +<p>"Good to you! I've tried that, and what did I get for it?"</p> + +<p>"I own I've given you good cause to hate me. I'm sorry for it. The truth +is, we never understood each other, Sal. You was always quick and sharp +yourself; you'll confess that. You know how easy it is to irritate me; +and I'm a devil when in a passion. But all that's past. Hate me, if you +will—I deserve it. But you don't want to see me eternally disgraced, I +know."</p> + +<p>She laughed disdainfully. "If you will disgrace yourself, how can I help +it?"</p> + +<p>"The other end of the cave is attacked, and it is sure to be carried. I +shall soon be in the hands of my own men. If I don't succeed in doing +something for myself first, it'll be impossible for me to regain the +position I've lost."</p> + +<p>"Well, do something for yourself! What hinders you?"</p> + +<p>"This cursed rope! I wouldn't mind the handcuffs if the rope was away. +Just a touch with that knife—that's all, Sal."</p> + +<p>"Yes! and then what would you do?"</p> + +<p>"Run."</p> + +<p>"And lose no time in sending your men to attack this end of the cave, +too! O, I know you!"</p> + +<p>"I swear to you, Sal! I never will take advantage of it in that way, if +you will do me just this little favor. It will be worth my life to me; +and it shall cost you nothing, nor your friends."</p> + +<p>"Hush! I know too well what your promises amount to. How can I depend +even upon your oath? There's no truth or honor in you!"</p> + +<p>"Well?" said Lysander, despairingly.</p> + +<p>"Well, I am going to help you, for all that. Only it must not appear as +if I did it. And you shall keep your oath,—or one of us shall die for +it! Now be still!"</p> + +<p>She walked back past the block that served as a table, and, when between +it and Toby, quietly took the knife from it, concealing it in her +sleeve.</p> + +<p>"Don't come for me to hear any more dying requests," she said to the old +negro, with a sneer. "Your prisoner will survive. Only give him a little +coffee, if there is any. Here is some: I will wait upon him."</p> + +<p>And, carrying the coffee, she dropped the knife at Lysander's side.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLII" id="XLII"></a>XLII.</h2> + +<h3><i>PROMETHEUS UNBOUND.</i></h3> + + +<p>Five minutes later Penn and Virginia arrived. Penn ran eagerly for his +musket. At the same time, looking about the cave, he was surprised to +see only the old clergyman sitting by the fire, and Prometheus reclining +by his rock.</p> + +<p>"Where is Salina? Where is Toby?"</p> + +<p>"Toby has just left his charge to see what discovery Salina has made +outside. She went out previously and thought she saw soldiers."</p> + +<p>At that moment Toby came running in.</p> + +<p>"Dar's some men way down by the ravine! O, sar! I's bery glad you's +come, sar!"</p> + +<p>Having announced the discovery, and greeted Penn and Virginia, he went +to look at his prisoner. He had been absent from him but a minute: he +found him lying as he had left him, and did not reflect, simple old +soul, how much may be secretly accomplished by a desperate villain in +that brief space of time.</p> + +<p>Penn took Pomp's glass, climbed along the rocky shelf, peered over the +thickets, and saw on the bank of the ravine, where Salina pointed them +out to him, several men. They were some distance below Gad's Leap (as he +named the place where the spy met his death), and seemed to be occupied +in extinguishing a fire. He levelled the glass. The recent burning of +the trees and undergrowth had cleared the field for its operation. His +eye sparkled as he lowered it.</p> + +<p>"I recognize one of our friends in a new uniform!"—handing the glass to +Salina.</p> + +<p>Returning to the cave, he added, in Virginia's ear,—</p> + +<p>"Augustus Bythewood!"</p> + +<p>The bright young brow contracted: "Not coming here?"</p> + +<p>"I trust not. Yet his proximity means mischief. Pomp will be +interested!"</p> + +<p>He took his torch and gun. There was no time for adieus. In a moment he +was gone. There was one who had been waiting with anxious eyes and +handcuffed hands to see him go.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Mr. Villars had called Toby to him, and said, in a low +voice,—</p> + +<p>"Is all right with your prisoner?"</p> + +<p>"O, yes; he am bery quiet, 'pears like."</p> + +<p>"You must look out for him. He is crafty. I feel that all is not right. +When you were out, I thought I heard something like the sawing or +tearing of a cord. Look to him, Toby."</p> + +<p>"O, yes, sar, I shall!" And the confident old negro approached the rock.</p> + +<p>There lay the rope about the base of it, still firmly tied on the side +opposite the prisoner. And there crouched he, in the same posture of +durance as before, except that now he had his legs well under him. His +handcuffed hands lay on the rope.</p> + +<p>"Right glad ter see ye convanescent, sar!"</p> + +<p>Toby was bending over, examining his captive with a grin of +satisfaction; when the latter, in a weak voice, made a humble request.</p> + +<p>"I wish you would put on my cap."</p> + +<p>"Wiv all de pleasure in de wuld, sar."</p> + +<p>The cap had been thrown off purposely. Unsuspecting old Toby! The pistol +was in his pocket. He stooped to pick up the cap and place it on +Sprowl's head; when, like a jumping devil in a box when the cover is +touched, up leaped Lysander on his legs, knocking him down with the +handcuffs, and springing over him.</p> + +<p>Before the old man was fully aware of what had happened, and long before +he had regained his feet, Lysander was in the thickets. In his hurry he +thrust his wife remorselessly from the ledge before him, and flung her +rudely down upon the sharp boughs and stones, as he sped by her. There +Toby found her, when he came too late with his pistol. Her hands were +cut; but she did not care for her hands. Ingratitude wounds more cruelly +than sharp-edged rocks.</p> + +<p>Penn had judged correctly in two particulars. Deslow had turned traitor. +And the personage in the new uniform down by the ravine was +Lieutenant-Colonel Bythewood.</p> + +<p>Deslow had gone straight to head-quarters after quitting Withers the +previous night, given himself up, taken the oath of allegiance to the +confederacy, and engaged to join the army or provide a substitute. As if +this were not enough, he had also been required to expose the secret +retreat of his late companions. To this, we know not whether +reluctantly, he had consented; and it was this act of treachery that had +brought Silas Ropes to the sink, and Bythewood to the ravine.</p> + +<p>Advantage had been taken of the fog in the morning to march back again, +up the mountain, the men who had marched down, baffled and inglorious, +after the wild-goose chase Carl led them the night before. Bythewood +commanded the expedition at his own request, being particularly +interested in two persons it was designed to capture—Virginia and Pomp. +It is supposed that he took a sinister interest in Penn also.</p> + +<p>But Bythewood was not anxious to deprive Ropes of his laurels; and +perhaps he felt himself to be too fine a gentleman to mix in a vulgar +fight. He accordingly sent Ropes forward to surprise the patriots at the +sink, while he moved with a small force cautiously up towards Gad's +Leap, with two objects in view. One was, to make some discovery, if +possible, with regard to the missing Lysander; the other, to intercept +the retreat of the fugitives, should they be driven from the cave +through the opening unknown to Deslow, but which he believed to be in +this direction.</p> + +<p>The firing on the right apprised Augustus that the attack had commenced. +This was the signal for him to advance boldly up from the ravine, and +establish himself on an elevation commanding a view of the slopes. Here +he had been discovered very opportunely by Salina, who was seeking some +pretext for calling Toby from his prisoner. In the shade of some bushes +that had escaped the fire, he sat comfortably smoking his cigar on one +end of a log, which was smoking on its own account at the other end.</p> + +<p>"Put out that fire, some of you," said Augustus.</p> + +<p>This was scarcely done, when suddenly a man came leaping down the slope, +holding his hands together in a very singular manner. Bythewood started +to his feet.</p> + +<p>"Deuce take me!" said he, "if it ain't Lysander! But what's the matter +with his hands, sergeant?"</p> + +<p>"Looks to me as though he had bracelets on," replied the experienced +sergeant.</p> + +<p>Some men were despatched to meet and bring the captain in. The sergeant +found a key in his pocket to unlock the handcuffs. Then Lysander told +the story of his capture, which, though modified to suit himself, +excited Bythewood's derision. This stung the proud captain, who, to wash +the stain from his honor, proposed to take a squad of men and surprise +the cave.</p> + +<p>Fired by the prospect of seeing Virginia in his power, Augustus had but +one important order to give: "Bring your prisoners to me here!"</p> + +<p>Instead of proceeding directly to the cave, Lysander used strategy. He +knew that if his movements were observed, and their object suspected, +Virginia would have ample time to escape with her father and old Toby +into the interior caverns, where it might be extremely difficult to +discover them. He accordingly started in the direction of the sink, as +if with intent to reënforce the soldiers fighting there; then, dropping +suddenly into a hollow, he made a short turn to the left, and advanced +swiftly, under cover of rocks and bushes, towards the ledge that +concealed the cave.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>"How <i>could</i> you let him go, Toby!" cried Virginia, filled with +consternation at the prisoner's escape. For she saw all the mischievous +consequences that were likely to follow in the track of that fatal +error: Cudjo's secret, so long faithfully kept, now in evil hour +betrayed; the cave attacked and captured, and the brave men fighting at +the sink, believing their retreat secure, taken suddenly in the rear; +and so disaster, if not death, resulting to her father, to Penn, to all.</p> + +<p>The anguish of her tones pierced the poor old negro's soul.</p> + +<p>"Dunno', missis, no more'n you do! 'Pears like he done gnawed off de +rope wiv his teef!" For Lysander, having used the knife, had hidden it +under the skins on which he sat.</p> + +<p>Then Salina spoke, and denounced herself. After all the pains she had +taken to conceal her agency in Sprowl's escape,—inconsistent, +impetuous, filled with rage against herself and him,—she exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"I did it! Here is the knife I gave him!"</p> + +<p>Virginia stood white and dumb, looking at her sister. Toby could only +tear his old white wool and groan.</p> + +<p>"Salina," said her father, solemnly, "you have done a very treacherous +and wicked thing! I pity you!"</p> + +<p>Severest reproaches could not have stung her as these words, and the +terrified look of her sister, stung the proud and sensitive Salina.</p> + +<p>"I have done a damnable thing! I know it. Do you ask what made me? The +devil made me. I knew it was the devil at the time; but I did it."</p> + +<p>"O, what shall we do, father?" said Virginia.</p> + +<p>"There is nothing you can do, my daughter, unless you can reach our +friends and warn them."</p> + +<p>"O," she said, in despair, "there is not a lamp or a torch! All have +been taken!"</p> + +<p>"And it is well! It would take you at least an hour to go and return; +and that man—" Mr. Villars would never, if he could help it, speak +Lysander's name—"will be here again before that time, if he is coming."</p> + +<p>"He is not coming," said Salina. "He swore to me that he would not take +advantage of his escape to betray or injure any of you. He will keep his +oath. If he does not——"</p> + +<p>She paused. There was a long, painful silence; the old man musing, +Virginia wringing her hands, Toby keeping watch outside.</p> + +<p>"Listen!" said Salina. "I am a woman. But I will defend this place. I +will stand there, and not a man shall enter till I am dead. As for you, +Jinny, take <i>him</i>, and go. You can hide somewhere in the caves. Leave me +and Toby. I will not ask you to forgive me; but perhaps some time you +will think differently of me from what you do now."</p> + +<p>"Sister!" said Virginia, with emotion, "I do forgive you! God will +forgive you too; for he knows better than we do how unhappy you have +been, and that you could not, perhaps, have done differently from what +you have done."</p> + +<p>Salina was touched. She threw her arms about Virginia's neck.</p> + +<p>"O, I have been a bad, selfish girl! I have made both you and father +very unhappy; and you have been only too kind to me always! Now leave me +alone—go! I hope I shall not trouble you much longer."</p> + +<p>She brushed back her hair from her large white forehead, and smiled a +strange and vacant smile. Virginia saw that her wish was to die.</p> + +<p>"Sister," she said gently, "we will all stay together, if you stay. We +must not give up this place! Our friends are lost—we are lost—if we +give it up! Perhaps we can do something. Indeed, I think we can! If we +only had arms! Women have used arms before now!"</p> + +<p>Toby entered. "Dey ain't comin' dis yer way, nohow! Dey's gwine off to +de norf, hull passel on 'em."</p> + +<p>"Give me that pistol, Toby," said Salina. "You can use Cudjo's axe, if +we are attacked. Place it where you can reach it, and then return to +your lookout. Don't be deceived; but warn us at once if there is +danger."</p> + +<p>"My children," said the old man, "come near to me! I would I could look +upon you once; for I feel that a separation is near. Dear +daughters!"—he took a hand of each,—"if I am to leave you, grieve not +for me; but love one another. <span class="smcap">Love one another.</span> To you, Salina, more +especially, I say this; for though I know that deep down in your heart +there is a fountain of affection, you are apt to repress your best +feelings, and to cherish uncharitable thoughts. For your own good, O, do +not do so any more! Believe in God. Be a child of God. Then no +misfortune can happen to you. My children, there is no great misfortune, +other than this—to lose our faith in God, and our love for one another. +I do not fear bodily harm, for that is comparatively nothing. For many +years I have been blind; yet have I been blest with sight; for night and +day I have seen God. And as there is a more precious sight than that of +the eyes, so there is a more precious life than this of the body. The +life of the spirit is love and faith. Let me know that you have this, +and I shall no longer fear for you. You will be happy, wherever you are. +Why is it I feel such trust that Virginia will be provided for? Salina, +let your heart be like hers, and I shall no longer fear for you!"</p> + +<p>"I wish it was! I wish it was!" said Salina, pouring out the anguish of +her heart in those words. "But I cannot make it so. I cannot be good! I +am—Salina! Is there fatality in a name?"</p> + +<p>"I know the infirmity of your natural disposition, my child. I know, +too, what circumstances have done to embitter it. Our heavenly Father +will take all that into account. Yet there is no one who has not within +himself faults and temptations to contend with. Many have far greater +than yours to combat, and yet they conquer gloriously. I cannot say +more. My children, the hour has come which is to decide much for us all. +Remember my legacy to you,—<span class="smcap">Have Faith and Love.</span>"</p> + +<p>They knelt before him. He laid his hands upon their heads, and in a +brief and fervent prayer blessed them. Both were sobbing. Tears ran down +his cheeks also; but his countenance was bright in its uplifted +serenity, wearing a strange expression of grandeur and of joy.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLIII" id="XLIII"></a>XLIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE COMBAT.</i></h3> + + +<p>Pomp, rifle in hand, bearing a torch, led the patriots on their rapid +return through the caverns.</p> + +<p>"Lights down!" he said, as they approached the vicinity of the sink. "We +shall see them; but they must not see us."</p> + +<p>They halted at the natural bridge; the torch was extinguished, and the +patriots placed their lanterns under a rock. They then advanced as +swiftly as possible in the obscurity, along the bank of the stream. In +the hall of the bats they met Carl, who had seen their lights and come +towards them.</p> + +<p>"Hurry! hurry!" he said. "They are coming down the trees like the +devil's monkeys! a whole carawan proke loose!"</p> + +<p>Captain Grudd commanded the patriots; but Pomp commanded Captain Grudd.</p> + +<p>"Quick, and make no noise! We have every advantage; the darkness is on +our side—those loose rocks will shelter us."</p> + +<p>They advanced until within a hundred yards of where the shaft of +daylight came down. There they could distinguish, in the shining cleft +under the brow of the cavern, and above the rocky embankment, the forms +of their assailants. Some had already gained a footing. Others were +descending the tree-trunks in a dark chain, each link the body of a +rebel.</p> + +<p>"We must stop that!" said Pomp.</p> + +<p>The men were deployed forward rapidly, and a halt ordered, each choosing +his position.</p> + +<p>"Ready! Aim!"</p> + +<p>At that moment, half a dozen men of the attacking party advanced, +feeling their way over the rocks down which Penn and his companions had +been seen to escape. The leader, shielding his eyes with his hand, +peered into the gloom of the cavern. Coming from the light, he could see +nothing distinctly. Suddenly he paused: had he heard the words of +command whispered? or was he impressed by the awful mystery and silence?</p> + +<p>"Fire!" said Captain Grudd.</p> + +<p>Instantly a jagged line of flashes leaped across the breast of the +darkness, accompanied by a detonation truly terrible. Each gun with its +echoes, in those cavernous solitudes, thundered like a whole park of +artillery: what, then, was the effect of the volley? The patriots were +themselves appalled by it. The mountain trembled, and a gusty roar swept +through its shuddering chambers, throbbing and pulsing long after the +smoke of the discharge had cleared away.</p> + +<p>Pomp laughed quietly, while Withers exclaimed, "By the Etarnal! if I +didn't fancy the hull ruf of the mountain had caved in!"</p> + +<p>"Load!" said Captain Grudd, sternly.</p> + +<p>The rebels advancing over the rocks had suddenly disappeared, having +either fallen in the crevices or scrambled back up the bank while hidden +from view by the smoke. The chain descending the tree had broken; those +near the ground leaped down or slid, while those above seemed seized by +a wild impulse to climb back with all haste to the summit of the wall. A +few threw away their guns, which fell upon the heads of those below. At +the same time those below might have been seen scampering to places of +shelter behind rocks and trees.</p> + +<p>If ever panic were excusable, this surely was. Since the patriots were +terrified by their own firing, we need not wonder at the alarm of the +rebels. Some had seen the flashes sever the darkness, and their comrades +fall; while all had felt the earthquake and the thundering. To those at +the entrance it had seemed that these were the jaws and throat of a +monster mountain-huge, which at their approach spat flame and bellowed.</p> + +<p>"Now is our time! Clear them out!" said Grudd.</p> + +<p>"Rush in and finish them with the bayonet!" said Stackridge. Six of the +guns had bayonets, and his was one of them.</p> + +<p>"Not yet!" said Pomp. "They will fire on you from above. We must first +attend to that. Shall I show you? Then do as I do!"</p> + +<p>Instinctively they accepted his lead. Loading his piece, he ran forward +until, himself concealed under the brow of the cavern, he could see the +rebels in the tree and on the cliff.</p> + +<p>"Once more! All together!" he said, taking aim. "Give the word, +captain!"</p> + +<p>The men knelt among the loosely tumbled rocks, which served at once as a +breastwork and as rests for their guns. The projecting roof of the cave +was over them; through the obscure opening they pointed their pieces. +Above them, in the full light, were the frightened confederates, some on +the tree, some on the cliff, some leaping from the tree to the cliff; +while their comrades in the sink lurked on the side opposite that where +the patriots were.</p> + +<p>"Take the cusses on the top of the rocks!" said Stackridge. "The rest +are harmless."</p> + +<p>"It's all them in the tree can do to take keer of themselves," added +Withers. "Reg'lar secesh! All they ax is to be let alone."</p> + +<p>Grudd gave the word. Flame from a dozen muzzles shot upwards from the +edge of the pit. When the smoke rolled away, the cliff was cleared. Not +a rebel was to be seen, except those in the tree franticly scrambling to +get out, and two others. One of these had fallen on the cliff: his head +and one arm hung horribly over the brink. The other, in his too eager +haste to escape from the tree, had slipped from the limb, and been saved +from dashing to pieces on the rocks below only by a projection of the +wall, to which he had caught, and where he now clung, a dozen feet from +the top, and far above the river that rolled black and slow in its +channel beneath the cliff.</p> + +<p>"Now with your bayonets!" said Pomp. "This way!"</p> + +<p>There were six bayonets before; now there were eight.</p> + +<p>"That Carl is worth his weight in gold!" said the enthusiastic +Stackridge.</p> + +<p>While the patriots, preparing for their second volley, were getting +positions among the rocks on the left, Carl had crept up the embankment +in front, and brought away two muskets from two dead rebels. These were +they who had fallen at the first fire. Both guns had bayonets. Pomp took +one; Carl kept the other. Cudjo with his sword accompanied the charging +party; Grudd and the rest remaining at their post, ready to pick off any +rebel that should appear on the cliff.</p> + +<p>Swift and stealthy as a panther, Pomp crept around still farther to the +left, under the projecting wall, raising his head cautiously now and +then to look for the fugitives.</p> + +<p>"As I expected! They are over there, afraid to follow the stream into +the cave, and hesitating whether to make a rush for the tree. All +ready?"</p> + +<p>He looked around on his little force and smiled. Instead of eight +bayonets, there were now nine. Penn had arrived.</p> + +<p>"All ready!" answered Stackridge.</p> + +<p>Pomp bounded upon the rocks and over them, with a yell which the rest +took up as they followed, charging headlong after him. Cudjo, +brandishing his sword, leaped and yelled with the foremost—a figure +fantastically terrible. Penn, with the fiery Stackridge on one side, and +his beloved Carl on the other, forgot that he had ever been a Quaker, +hating strife. Not that he loved it now; but, remembering that these +were the deadly foes of his country, and of those he loved, and feeling +it a righteous duty to exterminate them, he went to the work, not like +an apprentice, but a master,—without fear, self-possessed, impetuous, +kindled with fierce excitement.</p> + +<p>The rebels in the sink, fifteen in number, had had time to rally from +their panic; and they now seemed inclined to make resistance. They were +behind a natural breastwork, similar to that which had sheltered the +patriots on the other side. They levelled their guns hastily and fired. +One of the patriots fell: it was Withers.</p> + +<p>"Give it to them!" shouted Pomp.</p> + +<p>"Every cussed scoundrel of 'em!" Stackridge cried.</p> + +<p>"Kill! kill! kill!" shrieked Cudjo.</p> + +<p>"Surrender! surrender!" thundered Penn.</p> + +<p>With such cries they charged over the rocks, straight at the faces and +breasts of the confederates. Some turned to fly; but beyond them was the +unknown darkness into which the river flowed: they recoiled aghast from +that. A few stood their ground. The bayonet, which Penn had first made +acquaintance with when it was thrust at his own breast, he shoved +through the shoulder of a rebel whose clubbed musket was descending on +Carl's head. Three inches of the blade come out of his back; and, +bearing him downwards in his irresistible onset, Penn literally pinned +him to the ground. Cudjo slashed another hideously across the face with +the sword. Pomp took the first prisoner: it was Dan Pepperill. The rest +soon followed Dan's example, cried quarter, and threw down their arms.</p> + +<p>"Quarter!" gasped the wretch Penn had pinned.</p> + +<p>"You spoke too late—I am sorry!" said Penn, with austere pity, as, +placing his foot across the man's armpit to hold him while he pulled, he +put forth his strength, and drew out the steel. A gush of blood +followed, and, with a groan, the soldier swooned.</p> + +<p>"It is one of them wagabonds that gave you the tar and fedders!" said +Carl.</p> + +<p>"And assisted at my hanging afterwards!" added Penn, remembering the +ghastly face.</p> + +<p>Thus retribution followed these men. Gad and Griffin he had seen dead. +Was it any satisfaction for him to feel that he was thus avenged? I +think, not much. The devil of revenge had no place in his soul; and +never for any personal wrong he had received would he have wished to see +bloody violence done.</p> + +<p>The prisoners were disarmed, and ordered to remain where they were.</p> + +<p>"Bring the wounded to me," said Pomp, hastening back to the spot where +Withers had fallen.</p> + +<p>Stackridge and another were lifting the fallen patriot and bearing him +to the shelter of the cave. Pomp assisted, skilfully and tenderly. Then +followed those who bore away the wounded prisoners and the guns that had +been captured. Pepperill had been ordered to help. He and Carl carried +the man whose face Cudjo had slashed. This was the only rebel who had +fought obstinately: he had not given up until an arm was broken, and he +was blinded by his own blood. Penn and Devitt brought up the rear with +the swooning soldier. When half way over they were fired upon by the +rebels rallying to the edge of the cliff. Grudd and his men responded +sharply, covering their retreat. Penn felt a bullet graze his shoulder. +It made but a slight flesh wound there; but, passing down, it entered +the heart of the wounded man, whose swoon became the swoon of death. +This was the only serious result of the confederate fire.</p> + +<p>"I am glad I did not kill him!" said Penn, as they laid the corpse +beside the stream.</p> + +<p>Then out of the mask of blood which covered the face of the stout fellow +who had fought so well, there issued a voice that spoke, in a strange +tongue, these words:—</p> + +<p>"<i>Was hat man mir gethan? Wo bin ich, mutter?</i>"</p> + +<p>But the words were not strange to Carl; neither was the voice strange.</p> + +<p>"Fritz! Fritz!" he answered, in the same language, "is it you?"</p> + +<p>"I am Fritz Minnevich; that is true. And you, I think, are my cousin +Carl."</p> + +<p>They laid the wounded man near the stream, where Pomp was examining +Withers's hurt.</p> + +<p>"O, Fritz!" said Carl, "how came you here?"</p> + +<p>"They said the Yankees were coming to take our farm. So Hans and I +enlisted to fight. I got in here because I was ordered. We do as we are +ordered. It was we who whipped the woman. We whipped her well. I hope my +good looks will not be spoiled; for that would grieve our mother."</p> + +<p>Thus the soldier talked in his native tongue, while Carl, in sorrow and +silence, washed the blood from his face. He remembered he was his +father's brother's son; a good fellow, in his way; dull, but faithful; +and he had not always treated him cruelly. Indeed, Carl thought not of +his cruelty now at all, but only of the good times they had had +together, in days when they were friends, and Frau Minnevich had not +taught her boys to be as ill-natured as herself.</p> + +<p>"What for do you do this, Carl?" said Fritz. "There is no cause that you +should be kind to me. I did you some ill turns. You did right to run +away. But our father swears you shall have your share of the property if +you ever come back for it, and the Yankees do not take it."</p> + +<p>"It is all lies they tell you about the Yankees!" said Carl. "O Pomp! +this is my cousin—see what you can do for him."</p> + +<p>Pomp had been reluctantly convinced that he could do nothing for +Withers: his wound was mortal. And Withers had said to him, in cheerful, +feeble tones, "I feel I'm about to the eend of my tether. So don't waste +yer time on me."</p> + +<p>So Pomp turned his attention to the Minnevich. But Penn and Stackridge +remained with the dying patriot.</p> + +<p>"Wish ye had a Union flag to wrap me in when I'm dead, boys! That's what +I've fit fur; that's what I meant to die fur, if 'twas so ordered. It's +all right, boys! Jest look arter my family a little, won't ye? And don't +give up old Tennessee!"</p> + +<p>These were his last words.</p> + +<p>Penn and Stackridge rejoined their comrades in the fight.</p> + +<p>"Shoot him! shoot him! shoot him!" cried Cudjo, in a frenzy of +excitement, pointing at the rebel who had fallen from the tree upon the +projection of the chasm wall. "Him dar! Dat Sile Ropes!"</p> + +<p>"Ropes?" said Penn, looking up through the opening. "That he!"—raising +his gun. "But he can do no harm there; and he can't get out."</p> + +<p>"Don' ye see? Dey's got a rope to help him wif! Gib him a shot fust! O, +gib him a shot!"</p> + +<p>The projection to which the lieutenant clung was a broken shelf less +than half a yard in breadth. There he cowered in abject terror betwixt +two dangers, that of falling if he attempted to move, and that of being +picked off if he remained stationary and in sight. To avoid both, he got +upon his hands and knees, and hid his face in the angle of the ledge, +leaving the posterior part of his person prominent, no doubt thinking, +like an ostrich, that if his head was in a hole, he was safe. The very +ludicrousness of his situation saved him. The patriots reserved him to +laugh at, and fired over him at the rebels on the cliff. At each shot, +Silas could be seen to root his nose still more industriously into the +rock. At length, however, as Cudjo had declared, a rope was brought and +let down to him.</p> + +<p>"Take hold there!" shouted the rebels on the cliff. Ropes could feel the +cord dangling on his back. "Tie it around your waist!"</p> + +<p>Silas, without daring to look up, put out his hand, which groped +awkwardly and blindly for the rope as it swung to and fro all around it. +Finally, he seized it, but ran imminent risk of falling as he drew it +under his body. At length he seemed to have it secured; but in his hurry +and trepidation he had fastened it considerably nearer his hips than his +arms. The result, when the rebels above began to haul, can be imagined. +Hips and heels were hoisted, while arms and head hung down, causing him +to resemble very strikingly a frog hooked on for bait at the end of a +fish-line. The affrighted face drawn out of its hole, looked down +ridiculously hideous into the rocky and bristling gulf over which he +swung.</p> + +<p>"Fire!" said Captain Grudd.</p> + +<p>The volley was aimed, not at Silas, but at those who were hauling him +up. Cudjo shrieked with frantic joy, expecting to see his old enemy +plunge head foremost among the stones on the bank of the stream. Such, +no doubt, would have been the result, but for one sturdy and brave +fellow at the rope. The rest, struck either with bullets or terror, fell +back, loosing their hold. But this man clung fast, imperturbable. Alone, +slowly, hand over hand, he hauled and hauled; grim, unterrified, +faithful. But it was a tedious and laborious task for one, even the +stoutest. The man had but a precarious foothold, and the rope rubbed +hard on the edge of the cliff. Cudjo shrieked again, this time with +despair at seeing his former overseer about to escape.</p> + +<p>"That's a plucky fellow!" said Stackridge, with stern admiration of the +soldier's courage. "I like his grit; but he must stop that!"</p> + +<p>He reached for a loaded gun. He took Carl's. The boy turned pale, but +said never a word, setting his lips firmly as he looked up at the cliff. +Silas was swinging. The soldier was pulling in the rope, hitch by hitch, +over the ledge. Stackridge took deliberate aim, and fired.</p> + +<p>For a moment no very surprising effect was perceptible, only the man +stopped hauling. Then he went down on one knee, paying out several +inches of the rope, and letting the suspended Silas dip accordingly. It +became evident that he was hit; he still grasped the rope, but it began +to glide through his hands. Silas set up a howl.</p> + +<p>"Hold me! hold me!"—at the same time extending all his fingers to grasp +the rocks.</p> + +<p>The brave fellow made one last effort, and took a turn of the rope about +his wrist. It did not slip through his hands any more. But soon <i>he</i> +began to slip—forward—forward—on both knees now—his head reeling +like that of a drunken man, and at last pitching heavily over the cliff.</p> + +<p>Some of the cowards who had deserted their post sprang to save him; but +too late: the man was gone.</p> + +<p>It was fortunate for Silas that he had been let down several feet thus +gradually. He was near the ledge from which he had been lifted, and had +just time to grasp it again and crawl upon it, when the man fell, +turning a complete somerset over him, fearful to witness! revolving +slowly in his swift descent through the air; still holding with +tenacious grip the rope; plunging through the boughs like a mere log +tumbled from the cliff, and striking the rocks below—dead.</p> + +<p>He had taken the rope with him; and Silas had been preserved from +sharing his fate only by a lucky accident. The knot at his hips loosened +itself as he clutched the ledge, and let the coil fly off as the man +shot down.</p> + +<p>Not a gun was fired: rebels and patriots seemed struck dumb with horror +at the brave fellow's fate. Then Carl whispered,—</p> + +<p>"That vas my other cousin! That vas Hans!"</p> + +<p>"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you about?" cried Penn.</p> + +<p>The black did not answer. Beside himself with excitement, he ran to the +leaning tree and climbed it like an ape. The naked sword gleamed among +the twigs. Reaching the trunk of the tall tree he ascended that as +nimbly, never stopping until he had reached the upper limbs. There was +one that branched towards the ledge where Silas clung. At a glance +choosing that, Cudjo ran out upon it, until it bent beneath his weight. +There he tried in vain to reach his ancient enemy with the sword; the +distance was too great, even for his long arms.</p> + +<p>"Sile Ropes! ye ol' oberseer! g'e know Cudjo? Me Cudjo!" he yelled, +slashing the end of the branch as if it had been his victim's flesh. +"'Member de lickins? 'Member my gal ye got away? Now ye git yer pay!"</p> + +<p>While he was raving thus, one of the soldiers above, sheltering himself +from the fire of the patriots by lying almost flat on the ground, +levelled his gun at the half-crazed negro's breast, and pulled the +trigger.</p> + +<p>A flash—a report—the sword fell, and went clattering down upon the +rocks. Cudjo turned one wild look upward, clapping his hand to his +breast. Then, with a terrible grimace, he cast his eyes down again at +Ropes,—crept still farther out on the branch,—and leaped.</p> + +<p>Silas had his nose in the angle of the ledge again, and scarcely knew +what had happened until he felt the negro alight on his back and fling +his arms about him.</p> + +<p>"Cudjo shot! Cudjo die! But you go too, Sile Ropes!"</p> + +<p>As he gibbered forth these words, his long hands found the lieutenant's +throat, and tightened upon it. A fearfully quiet moment ensued; then +living and dying rolled together from the ledge, and dropped into the +chasm. They struck the body of the dead Hans; that broke the fall; and +Cudjo was beneath his victim. Ropes, stunned only, struggled to rise; +but, held in that deadly embrace, he only succeeded in rolling himself +down the embankment, Cudjo accompanying. The stream flowed beneath, +black, with scarce a murmur. Silas neither saw nor heard it; but, +continuing to struggle, and so continuing to roll, he reached the verge +of the rocks, and fell with a splash into the current.</p> + +<p>Penn ran to the spot just in time to see the two bodies disappear +together; the dying Cudjo and the drowning Silas sinking as one, and +drifting away into the cavernous darkness of the subterranean river.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLIV" id="XLIV"></a>XLIV.</h2> + +<h3><i>HOW AUGUSTUS FINALLY PROPOSED.</i></h3> + + +<p>After this there was a lull; and Penn, who had forgotten every thing +else whilst the conflict was raging, remembered that he had seen +Bythewood at the ravine, and hastened to inform Pomp of the +circumstance.</p> + +<p>The death of Cudjo had plunged Pomp into a fit of stern, sad reverie. +His surgical task performed, he stood leaning on his rifle, gazing +abstractedly at the darkly gliding waves, when Penn's communication +roused him.</p> + +<p>"Ha!" said he, with a slight start. "We must look to that! The danger +here is over for the present, and two or three of us can be spared."</p> + +<p>"Shall I go, too?" said Carl. "It is time I vas seeing to my prisoner."</p> + +<p>"Come," said Pomp. And the three set out to return.</p> + +<p>Having but slight anticipations of trouble from the side of the ravine, +they came suddenly, wholly unprepared, upon a scene which filled them +with horror and amazement.</p> + +<p>The prisoner, as we know, had fled. We left him on his way back to the +cave with a squad of men. Since which time, this is what had occurred.</p> + +<p>The assailants had approached so stealthily over the ledges, below which +Toby was stationed, looking intently for them in another direction, that +he had no suspicions of their coming until they suddenly dropped upon +him as from the clouds. He had no time to run for his axe; and he had +scarcely given the alarm when he was overpowered, knocked down, and +rolled out of the way off the rocks.</p> + +<p>The assailants then, with Lysander at their head, rushed to the entrance +of the cave. But there they encountered unexpected resistance: the two +sisters—Salina with the pistol, Virginia with the axe.</p> + +<p>"Hello! Sal!" cried Lysander, recoiling into the arms of his men; "what +the devil do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"I mean to kill you, or any man that sets foot in this place! That is +what I mean!"</p> + +<p>There could be no doubt about it: her eyes, her attitude, her whole +form, from head to foot, looked what she said. She was flushed; a smile +of wild and reckless scorn curved her mouth, and her countenance gleamed +with a wicked light.</p> + +<p>By her side was Virginia, with the uplifted axe, expressing no less +determination by her posture and looks, though she did not speak, though +there was no smile on her pale lips, and though her features were as +white as death.</p> + +<p>"It's no use, gals!" said Sprowl. "Don't make fools of yourselves! You +won't be hurt; but I'm bound to come in!"'</p> + +<p>"Do not attempt it! You have broken your oath to me. But I have made an +oath I shall not break!"</p> + +<p>What that oath was Salina did not say; but Lysander's changing color +betrayed that he guessed it pretty well.</p> + +<p>"I don't care a d—n for you! Virginia, drop that axe, and come out here +with your father, and I pledge my sacred honor that neither of you shall +receive the least harm."</p> + +<p>"Your sacred honor!" sneered Salina.</p> + +<p>But Virginia said nothing. She stood like a clothed statue; only the +eyes through which the fire of the excited spirit shone were not those +of a statue; and the advanced white arm, beautiful and bare, from which +the loose sleeve fell as it reared the axe, was of God's sculpture, not +man's.</p> + +<p>She seemed not to hear Lysander; for the promise of safety for herself +was as nothing to her: she felt that she was there to defend, with her +life, if needs were, the friends whom he had betrayed. Only a holy and +great purpose like this could have nerved that gentle nature for such +work, and made those tender sinews firm as steel.</p> + +<p>There was something slightly devilish in the aspect of Salina; but +Virginia was all the angel; yet it was the angel roused to strife.</p> + +<p>"Call off your gals, Mr. Villars!" said Sprowl.</p> + +<p>"Lysander!" said the solemn voice of the old minister from within, "hear +me! We are but three here, as you see: a blind and helpless old man and +two girls. Why do you follow to persecute us? Go your way, and learn to +be a man. The business you are engaged in is unworthy of a man. My +daughters do right to defend this place, which you, false and +ungrateful, have betrayed. Attempt nothing farther; for we are not +afraid to die!"</p> + +<p>"Go in, boys!" shouted Lysander, himself shrinking aside to let the +soldiers pass.</p> + +<p>Salina fired the pistol—not at the soldiers.</p> + +<p>"She has shot me!" said Lysander, staggering back. "Kill the fiend! kill +her!"</p> + +<p>Instantly two bayonets darted at her breast. One of them was struck down +by Virginia's axe, which half severed the soldier's wrist. But before +the axe could rise and descend again, the other bayonet had done its +work; and the soldiers rushed in.</p> + +<p>It was all over in a minute. The axe was seized and wrenched violently +away. Toby lay senseless on the rocks without. Lysander was leaning +dizzily, clutching at the ledge, a ghastly whiteness settling about the +gay mustache, and a strange glassiness dimming his eyes. The soldiers +had possession. Virginia was a prisoner, and her father; but not Salina. +There was the body which had been hers, transfixed by the bayonet, and +fallen upon the ground: that was palpable: but who shall capture the +escaping soul?</p> + +<p>When Penn and his companions arrived, not a living person was there; but +alone, stretched upon the cold stone floor, where the gray light from +the entrance fell,—pulseless, pallid, with pale hands crossed +peacefully on her breast, hiding the wound, and features faintly smiling +in their stony calm,—lay the corpse of her that was Salina. The fair +cup that had brimmed with the bitterness of life was shattered. The soul +that drank thereat had fled away in haughtiness and scorn.</p> + +<p>Toby, groaning on the stones outside, felt somebody shaking him, and +heard the voice of Carl asking how he was.</p> + +<p>"Dunno'; sort o' common," said the old negro, trying to rise.</p> + +<p>He knew nothing of what had happened, except that he had been fallen +upon and beaten down: for the rest, it was useless to question him: not +even Penn's agonies of doubt and fear could rouse his recollection.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Lieutenant-colonel Bythewood had committed the error of an officer green +in his profession. The cave surprised, and the prisoners taken, the men +retired in all haste, simply because they had received no orders to the +contrary. Thus no advantage whatever was taken of the very important +position which had been gained.</p> + +<p>Leaving the dead behind, and carrying off the wounded and the prisoners, +the sergeant, upon whom the command devolved after his captain was +disabled, lost no time in reporting to the lieutenant-colonel.</p> + +<p>Augustus stood up to receive the report and the prisoners,—extremely +pale, but appearing preternaturally courteous and composed. He bowed +very low to the old clergyman (who, he forgot, could not witness and +appreciate that graceful act of homage), and expressed infinite regret +that "his duty had rendered it necessary," and so forth. Then turning to +Virginia, whose look was scarcely less stony than that of her dead +sister in the cave, he bowed low to her also, but without speaking, and +without raising his eyes to her face.</p> + +<p>"Have this old gentleman carried to his own house, and see that every +attention is paid to him."</p> + +<p>"And my daughter?" said the blind old man, meekly.</p> + +<p>"She shall follow you. I will myself accompany her."</p> + +<p>"And my dead child up yonder?"</p> + +<p>"She shall be brought to you at the earliest possible moment."</p> + +<p>"And my faithful servant?"</p> + +<p>"He shall be cared for."</p> + +<p>"Thank you." And Mr. Villars bowed his white head upon his breast.</p> + +<p>"Take the captain immediately to the hospital! And you fellow with the +hacked wrist, go with him."</p> + +<p>The number of men required to execute these orders (since both the old +clergyman and the wounded captain had to be carried) left Augustus +almost alone with Virginia. Having previously sent off all his available +force to Ropes at the sink, in answer to a pressing call for +reënforcements, he had now only the sergeant and two men at his beck. +But perhaps this was as he wished it to be. He approached Virginia, and, +bowing formally, still without speaking, offered her his arm.</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I can walk without assistance." Like marble still, but with +the same wild fire in her eyes. "The only favor I ask of you is to be +permitted to leave you."</p> + +<p>Bythewood made a motion to the sergeant, who removed his men farther +off.</p> + +<p>"I wish to have a few words of conversation with you, Miss Villars. I +beg you to be seated here in the shade."</p> + +<p>Virginia remained standing, regarding him with features pale and firm as +when she held the axe. It was evident to her that here was another +struggle before her, scarcely less to be dreaded than the first. +Augustus looked at her, and smiled pallidly.</p> + +<p>"If eyes could kill, Miss Villars, I think yours would kill me!"</p> + +<p>"If polite cruelty can kill, YOU HAVE killed my sister!"</p> + +<p>"O, I beg your pardon, dear Miss Villars, but it was not I!"</p> + +<p>"I beg no pardon, but I say it WAS you! And now you will murder my +father—perhaps me."</p> + +<p>"O, my excellent young lady, how you have misunderstood me! By Heaven, I +swear!"—his voice shook with sincere emotion,—"if I have committed a +fault, it has been for the love of you! Such faults surely may be +pardoned. Virginia! will you accept my life as an atonement for all I +have done amiss? You shall bear my name, possess my wealth, and, if you +do not like the cause I am engaged in, I will throw up my commission +to-morrow. I will take you to France—Italy—Switzerland—wherever you +wish to go. Nor do I forget your father. Whatever you ask for him shall +be granted. I have money—influence—position—every thing that can make +you happy."</p> + +<p>There was a minute's pause, the intense glances of the girl piercing +through and through that pale, polite mask to his soul. A selfish, +chivalrous man; not a great villain, by any means; moved by a genuine, +eager, unscrupulous passion for her—sincere at least in that; one who +might be influenced to good, and made a most convenient and devoted +husband: this she saw.</p> + +<p>"Well, what more?"</p> + +<p>"What more? Ah, you are thinking of your friends—I should say, of your +friend! It is natural. I have no ill will against him. Whatever you ask +for him shall be granted. At a word from me, the fighting up there +ceases; and he and the rest shall be permitted to go wherever they +choose, unharmed."</p> + +<p>"Well, and if I reject your generous offer?"</p> + +<p>Augustus smiled as he answered, with a hard, inexorable purpose in his +tones,—</p> + +<p>"Then, much as I love you, I can do nothing!"</p> + +<p>"Nothing for my father?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing!"</p> + +<p>"Nor for me?"</p> + +<p>"Not even for you!"</p> + +<p>"Why, then, God pity us all!" said Virginia, calmly.</p> + +<p>"Truly you may say, God pity you! For do you know what will happen? Your +father will die in prison: you will never see him again. Your friends +will be massacred to a man. I will be frank with you: to a man they will +be given to the sword. They are but a dozen; we are fifty—a hundred—a +thousand, if necessary. The sink has already been taken, and a force is +on its way to occupy this end of the cave. If your friends hold out, +they will be starved. If they fight, they will be bayoneted and shot. If +they surrender, every living man of them shall be hung. There is no help +for them. Lincoln's army, that has been coming so long, is a chimera; it +will never come. The power is all in our hands; and not even God can +help them. That sounds blasphemous, I know; but it is true. They are +doomed. But I can save them—and you can save them."</p> + +<p>"And what is to become of me?" asked Virginia, calmly as before.</p> + +<p>"Your future is entirely in your own hands. On the one side, what I have +promised. On the other——" Augustus thought he heard a crackling of +sticks, and looked around.</p> + +<p>"On the other,"—Virginia took up the unfinished speech,—"the fate of a +friendless, fatherless, Union-loving woman in this chivalrous south! I +know how you treat such women. I know what awaits me on that side. And I +accept it. My friends can die. My father can die; and I can. All this I +accept; all the rest, you and your offers, I reject. I would not be your +wife to save the world. Because I not only do not love you, but because +I detest you. You have my answer."</p> + +<p>With swelling breast and set teeth Augustus kept his eyes upon her for +full a minute, then replied, in a low voice shaken by passion,—</p> + +<p>"I hoped your decision would be different. But it is spoken. I cannot +hope to change it?"</p> + +<p>"Can you change these rocks under our feet with empty words?" she said, +with a white smile.</p> + +<p>"All is over, then! Without cause you hate me, Miss Villars. Hitherto, +in all that has happened to you and your friends, I have been blameless. +If in the future I am not so, remember it is your own fault."</p> + +<p>Then the fire flashed into Virginia's cheeks, and indignation rang in +her tones as she denounced the falsehood.</p> + +<p>"Hitherto, in the wrong that has happened to me and my friends, you have +NOT been blameless! In the future you cannot do more to injure us than +you have already done, or meant to do. Look at me, and listen while I +prove what I say."</p> + +<p>Again there was a slight noise in the thicket behind them, and he would +have been glad to make that an excuse for leaving her a moment; but her +spirit held him.</p> + +<p>"I listen," he said, inwardly quaking at he knew not what.</p> + +<p>"Do you remember the night my father was arrested?"</p> + +<p>"I do."</p> + +<p>"And how you that day took a journey to be away from us in our trouble?"</p> + +<p>"I certainly took a short journey that day, but—" his eyes flickering +with the uneasiness of guilt.</p> + +<p>"And do you remember a conversation you had with Lysander under a +bridge?"</p> + +<p>His face suddenly flushed purple. "The villain has betrayed me!" he +thought. Then he stammered, "I hope you have not been listening to any +of that fellow's slanders!"</p> + +<p>"You talked with Lysander under the bridge. Your conversation was heard, +every word of it, by a third person, who lay concealed under the planks, +behind you."</p> + +<p>"A villanous spy!" articulated Augustus.</p> + +<p>"No spy—but the man you two were at that moment seeking to kill: <span class="smcap">Penn +Hapgood, the Schoolmaster</span>."</p> + +<p>It was a blow. Poor Bythewood, too luxurious and inert to be a great +villain, was only a weak one; and, wounded in his most sensitive point, +his pride, he writhed for a space with unutterable chagrin and rage. +Then he recovered himself. He had heard the worst; and now there was +nothing left for him but to cast down and trample with his feet (so to +speak) the mask that had been torn from his face.</p> + +<p>"Very well! You think you know me, then!"—He seized her wrists.—"Now +hear me! I am not to be spurned like a dog, even by the foot of the +woman I love. You reject, despise, insult me. As for me, I say this: all +shall be as I have pronounced. Your father, your lover,—not Fate itself +shall intervene to save them! And as for you——"</p> + +<p>Again he heard a rustling by the ravine; this time so near that it +startled him. He looked quickly around, and saw, slowly peering through +the bushes, a dark human face. Had it been the terrible front of the +Fate he had just defied, the soul of Augustus Bythewood could not have +shrunk with a more sudden and appalling fear. It was the face of Pomp.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLV" id="XLV"></a>XLV.</h2> + +<h3><i>MASTER AND SLAVE CHANGE PLACES.</i></h3> + + +<p>The sergeant and his men were several rods distant: the bush through +which that menacing visage peered was within as many feet. Augustus +reached for his revolver.</p> + +<p>"Make a single move—speak a single word—and you are food for the +buzzards!" came a whisper from the bush that well might chill his blood. +"You know this rifle—and you know me!" And in the negro's face shone a +persuasive glitter of the old, untamable, torrid ferocity of his +tribe—not pleasing to Augustus.</p> + +<p>"What do you want?"</p> + +<p>"Give your revolver to that girl—instantly!"</p> + +<p>"I have men within call!"</p> + +<p>"So have I."</p> + +<p>Through the bush, advancing noiselessly, came the straight steel barrel +of a rifle that had never missed fire but once: that was when it had +been aimed by Augustus at the head of Pomp. Now it was aimed by Pomp at +the head of Augustus; and it was hardly to be expected that it would be +so obliging as to remember that one fault, and, for the sake of +fairness, repeat it, now that positions were reversed. Bythewood +hesitated, in mortal fear.</p> + +<p>"Obey me! I shall not speak again!"</p> + +<p>And there was heard in the bush another slight noise, too short, quick, +and clicking, to be the crackle of a twig. Neither was that pleasing to +the mind of Augustus. He turned, and with trembling hand made Virginia a +present of the revolver.</p> + +<p>"Do you know how to use it?" Pomp asked. She nodded, breathless. "And +you will use it if necessary?" She nodded again, and held the weapon +prepared. "Now,"—to Bythewood,—"send those men away."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean to do?"</p> + +<p>"I mean to spare their lives and yours, if you obey me. To kill you +without much delay if you do not."</p> + +<p>"If you shoot,"—Bythewood was beginning to regain his dignity,—"they +will rush to the spot before you can escape, and avenge me well!"</p> + +<p>A superb, masterful smile mounted to the ebon visage, and the answer +came from the bush,—</p> + +<p>"Look where the bowlder lies, up there by the ravine. You will see a +twinkle of steel among the leaves. There are guns aimed at your men. You +understand."</p> + +<p>Perhaps Augustus did not distinguish the guns; but he understood. At a +signal, his men would be shot down.</p> + +<p>"I would prefer not to shed blood. So decide and that quickly!" said +Pomp.</p> + +<p>"And if I comply?"</p> + +<p>"Comply readily with all I shall demand of you, and not a hair of +your head shall be harmed. Now I count ten. At the word ten, I send +a bullet through your heart if those men are still there." He +commenced, like one telling the strokes of a tolling bell: +"One——two——three——four——five——"</p> + +<p>"Sergeant," called Augustus, "take your men and report to Lieutenant +Ropes at the sink."</p> + +<p>"A fine time to be taken up with a love affair!" growled the sergeant, +as he obeyed.</p> + +<p>"Now what?" said Bythewood, under an air of bravado concealing the +despair of his heart.</p> + +<p>"Come!" said Pomp, with savage impatience,—for he knew well that, if +Bythewood had not yet learned of Ropes's death, messengers must be on +the way to him, and therefore not a moment was to be lost. He opened the +bushes. Augustus crept into them: Virginia followed. But then suddenly +the negro seemed to change his plans, the spirit and firmness of the +girl inspiring him with a fresh idea.</p> + +<p>"Miss Villars, we are going to the cave. Look down the ravine +there;—you see this path is rough."</p> + +<p>"O, I can go anywhere, you know!"</p> + +<p>"But haste is necessary. You shall return the way you came. Take this +man with you. If you are seen by his soldiers, they will think all is +well. Make him go before. Shoot him if he turns his head. Dare you?"</p> + +<p>"I will!" said Virginia.</p> + +<p>"Keep near the ravine. My rifle will be there. If you have any +difficulty, I will end it. Now march!"—thrusting Bythewood out of the +thicket.—"Straight on!—Carry your pistol cocked, young lady!"</p> + +<p>Bitterly then did the noble Augustus repent him of having sent his guard +away: "I ought to have died first!" But it was too late to recall them; +and there was no way left him but to yield—or appear to yield—implicit +obedience.</p> + +<p>What a situation for a son of the chivalrous south! He had reviled +Lysander for having been made prisoner by a boy; and here was he, the +haughty, the proud, the ambitious, overawed by a negro's threats, and +carried away captive by a girl! However, he had a hope—a desperate one, +indeed. He would watch for an opportunity, wheel suddenly upon Virginia, +seize the pistol, and escape,—risking a shot from it, which he knew she +was firmly determined to deliver in case of need (for had he not seen +the soldier's gashed wrist?)—and risking also (what was more serious +still) a shot from the rifle in the ravine.</p> + +<p>But when they came to the bowlder, there the resolution he had taken +fell back leaden and dead upon his heart. He had, on reflection, +concluded that the twinkle of guns in the leaves there was but a fiction +of the wily African brain. As he passed, however, he perceived two guns +peeping through. He knew not what exultant hearts were behind +them,—what eager eyes beneath the boughs were watching him, led thus +tamely into captivity; but he was impressed with a wholesome respect for +them, and from that moment thought no more of escape.</p> + +<p>As Virginia approached the cave with her prisoner, the two guns, having +followed them closely all the way, came up out of the ravine. They were +accompanied by Penn and Carl. In the gladness of that sight Virginia +almost forgot her dead sister and her captive father. Those two dear +familiar faces beamed upon her with joy and triumph. But there was one +who was not so glad. This Quaker schoolmaster, turned fighting man, was +the last person Augustus (who was unpleasantly reminded of the +conversation under the bridge) would have wished to see under such +embarrassing circumstances.</p> + +<p>In the cave was Toby, wailing over the dead body of Salina. But at sight +of the living sister he rose up and was comforted.</p> + +<p>Pomp had remained to cover the retreat. When all were safely arrived, he +came bounding into the cave, jubilant. His bold and sagacious plans were +thus far successful; and it only remained to carry them out with the +same inexorable energy.</p> + +<p>"Sit here." Augustus took one of the giant's stools. "I have a few words +to say to this man: in the mean while, one of you"—turning to Penn and +Carl—"hasten to the sink, and ask Stackridge to send me as many men as +he can spare. Bring a couple of the prisoners—we shall need them."</p> + +<p>"I'll go!" Carl cried with alacrity.</p> + +<p>"And," added Pomp, "if there are any wounded needing my assistance, have +them brought here. I shall not, probably, be able to go to them."</p> + +<p>While he was giving these directions, with the air of one who felt that +he had a momentous task before him, Bythewood sat on the rock, his head +heavy and hot, his feet like clods of ice, and his heart collapsing with +intolerable suspense. The gloom of the cave, and the strangeness of all +things in it; the sight of the corpse near the entrance,—of Toby, at +Virginia's suggestion, wiping up the pools of blood,—Virginia herself +perfectly calm; Penn carefully untying and straightening the pieces of +rope that had served to bind Lysander,—all this impressed him +powerfully.</p> + +<p>"I suppose," said he, "I am to be treated as a prisoner of war."</p> + +<p>Pomp smiled. "Answer me a question. If you had caught me, would you have +treated me as a prisoner of war?—Yes or no; we have no time for +parley."</p> + +<p>"No," said Augustus, frankly.</p> + +<p>"Very well! I have caught you!"</p> + +<p>Fearfully significant words to the prisoner, who remembered all his +injustice to this man, and the tortures he had prepared for him when he +should be taken! But he had not been taken. On the contrary, he, the +slave, could stand there, calm and smiling, before him, the master, and +say, with peculiar and compressed emphasis, "<i>Very well! I have caught +you!</i>"</p> + +<p>"You promised that not a hair of my head should be injured."</p> + +<p>"The hair of your head is not the flesh of your body. No, I will not +injure <i>the hair</i>!"—Pomp waited for his prisoner to take in all the +horrible suggestiveness of this equivocation; then resumed. "Is not that +what you would have said to me if you had found me in your power after +making me such a promise? The black man has no rights which the white +man is bound to respect! The most solemn pledges made by one of your +race to one of mine are to be heeded only so long as suits your +convenience. Did you not promise your dying brother in your presence to +give me my freedom? Answer,—yes or no."</p> + +<p>"Yes," faltered Augustus.</p> + +<p>"And did you give it me?"</p> + +<p>"No." And Augustus felt that out of his own mouth he was condemned.</p> + +<p>"Well, I shall keep my promise better than you kept yours. Comply with +all I demand of you (this is what I said), and no part of you, neither +flesh nor hair, shall be harmed."</p> + +<p>"What do you demand of me?"</p> + +<p>"This. Here are pen and ink. Write as I dictate."</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"An order to have the fighting on your side discontinued, and your +forces withdrawn."</p> + +<p>Augustus hesitated to take the pen.</p> + +<p>"I have no words to waste. If you do not comply readily with what I +require, it is no object for me that you should comply at all."</p> + +<p>Penn came and stood by Pomp, looking calm and determined as he. Virginia +came also, and looked upon the prisoner, without a smile, without a +frown, but strangely serious and still. These were the three against +whom he had sinned in the days of his power and pride; and now his shame +was bare before them. He took the quill, bit the feather-end of it in +supreme perplexity of soul, then wrote.</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Pomp, reading the order. "But you have forgotten to +sign it." Augustus signed. "Now write again. A letter to your colonel. +Mr. Hapgood, please dictate the terms."</p> + +<p>Penn understood the whole scheme; he had consulted with Virginia, and he +was prepared.</p> + +<p>"A safe conduct for Mr. Villars, his daughter and servants, beyond the +confederate lines. This is all I have to insist upon."</p> + +<p>"I," said Pomp, "ask more. The man who betrayed us must be sent here."</p> + +<p>"If you mean Sprowl," said Bythewood, "his wife has no doubt saved the +trouble."</p> + +<p>"Not Sprowl, but <span class="smcap">Deslow</span>."</p> + +<p>Bythewood was terrified. Pomp had spoken with the positiveness of clear +knowledge and unalterable determination. But how was it possible to +comply with his demand? Deslow had been promised not only pardon, but +protection from the very men he betrayed! Therefore he could not be +given up to them without the most cowardly and shameful perfidy.</p> + +<p>"I have no influence whatever with the military authorities," the +prisoner said, after taking ample time for consideration.</p> + +<p>"You forget what you boasted to Sprowl, under the bridge," said Penn.</p> + +<p>"You forget what you just now boasted to me," said Virginia.</p> + +<p>"Call it boasting," said Bythewood, doggedly. "Absolutely, I have not +the power to effect what you require."</p> + +<p>"It is your misfortune, then," said Pomp. "To have boasted so, and now +to fail to perform, will simply cost you your life. Will you write? or +not?"</p> + +<p>The prisoner remained sullen, abject, silent, for some seconds. Then, +with a deep breath which shook all his frame, and an expression of the +most agonizing despair on his face, he took the pen.</p> + +<p>"I will write; but I assure you it will do no good."</p> + +<p>"So much the worse for you," was the grim response.</p> + +<p>Mechanically and briefly Bythewood drew up a paper, signed his name, and +shoved it across the table.</p> + +<p>"Does that suit you?"</p> + +<p>Pomp did not offer to take it.</p> + +<p>"If it suits you, well. I shall not read it. It is not the letter that +interests us; it is the result."</p> + +<p>Bythewood suddenly drew back the paper, pondered its contents a moment, +and cast it into the fire.</p> + +<p>"I think I had better write another."</p> + +<p>"I think so too. I fear you have not done what you might to impress upon +the colonel's mind the importance of these simple terms—a safe conduct +for Mr. Villars and family, the troops withdrawn entirely from the +mountains, and Deslow delivered here to-night. This is plain enough; and +you see the rest of us ask nothing for ourselves. I advise you to write +freely. Open your mind to your friend. And beware,"—Pomp perceived by a +strange expression which had come into the prisoner's face that this +counsel was necessary,—"beware that he does not misunderstand you, and +send a force to rescue you from our hands. If such a thing is attempted, +this cave will be found barricaded. With what, you wonder? With those +stones? With your dead body, my friend!"</p> + +<p>After that hint, it was evident Augustus did not choose to write what +had first entered his mind on learning that his address to the colonel +was not to be examined. Penn handed him a fresh sheet, and he filled +it—a long and confidential letter, of which we regret that no copy now +exists.</p> + +<p>Before it was finished, Carl returned, accompanied by four of the +patriots and two of the prisoners. One of these last was Pepperill. He +was immediately paroled, and sent off to the sink with the order that +had been previously written. The letter completed, it was folded, +sealed, and despatched by the other prisoner to Colonel Derring's +head-quarters.</p> + +<p>"Do you believe Deslow will be delivered up?" said Stackridge, in +consultation with Penn in a corner of the cave; the farmer's gray eye +gleaming with anticipated vengeance.</p> + +<p>"I believe the confederate authorities, as a general thing, are capable +of any meanness. Their policy is fraud, their whole system is one of +injustice and selfishness. If Derring, who is Bythewood's devoted +friend, can find means to give up the traitor without too gross an +exposure of his perfidy, he will do it. But I regret that Pomp insisted +on that hard condition. He was determined, and it was useless to reason +with him."</p> + +<p>"And he is right!" said Stackridge. "Deslow, if guilty, must pay for +this day's work!"</p> + +<p>"There is no doubt of his guilt. Pepperill knew of it—he whispered it +to Pomp at the sink."</p> + +<p>"Then Deslow dies the death! He was sworn to us! He was sworn to +Pomp; and Pomp had saved his life! The blood of Withers, my best +friend——" The farmer's voice was lost in a throe of rage and grief.</p> + +<p>"And the blood of Cudjo, whom Pomp loved!" said Penn. "I feel all you +feel—all Pomp feels. But for me, I would leave vengeance with the +Lord."</p> + +<p>"So would I," said Pomp, standing behind him, composed and grand. "And I +would be the Lord's instrument, when called. I am called. Deslow comes +to me, or I go to him."</p> + +<p>"Then the Lord have mercy on his soul!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLVI" id="XLVI"></a>XLVI.</h2> + +<h3><i>THE TRAITOR.</i></h3> + + +<p>The news of the disaster at the sink, and of the loss of prisoners, had +reached Colonel Derring, and he was preparing to forward reënforcements, +when Bythewood's letter arrived.</p> + +<p>Of the colonel's reflections on the receipt of that singular missive +little is known. He was unwontedly cross and abstracted for an hour. At +the end of that time he asked for the renegade Deslow.</p> + +<p>At the end of another hour Deslow had been found and brought to +head-quarters. The colonel, having now quite recovered his equanimity of +temper, received him with the most flattering attentions.</p> + +<p>"You have done an honorable and patriotic work, Mr. Deslow. Your friends +are coming to terms. Bythewood is at this moment engaged in an amicable +conference with them. Your example has had a most salutary effect. They +all desire to give themselves up on similar terms. But they will not +believe as yet that you have been pardoned and received into favor."</p> + +<p>The dark brow of the traitor brightened.</p> + +<p>"And they have no suspicions?"</p> + +<p>"None whatever. They do not imagine you had anything to do with the +discovery of their retreat. Now, I've been thinking you might help along +matters immensely, if you would go up and join Bythewood, and represent +to your friends the folly of holding out any longer, and show them the +advantage of following your example."</p> + +<p>Deslow felt strong misgivings about undertaking this delicate business. +But persuasions, flatteries, and promises prevailed upon him at last. +And at sundown he set out, accompanied by the man who had brought +Bythewood's letter.</p> + +<p>In consequence of the messenger's long absence, it was beginning to be +feared, by those who had sent him, that he had gone on a fruitless +errand. Evening came. There was sadness on the faces of Penn and +Virginia, as they sat by the corpse of Salina. Pomp was gloomy and +silent. Bythewood, bound to Lysander's rock, sat waiting, with feelings +we will not seek to penetrate, for the answer to his letter. In that +letter he had mentioned, among other things, a certain pair of horses +that were in his stable. Had he known that the colonel, during his hour +of moroseness, had gone over to look at these horses, and that he was +now driving them about the village, well satisfied with the munificent +bribe, he would, no doubt, have felt easier in his mind.</p> + +<p>"You will not go to your father to-night," said Penn, having looked out +into the gathering darkness, and returned to Virginia's side. "We have +one night more together. May be it is the last."</p> + +<p>Carl was comforting his wounded cousin, who had been brought and placed +on some skins on the floor. The patriots were holding a consultation. +Suddenly the sentinel at the door announced an arrival; and to the +amazement of all, the messenger entered, followed by Deslow.</p> + +<p>The traitor came in, smiling in most friendly fashion upon his late +companions, even offering his hand to Pomp, who did not accept it. Then +he saw in the faces that looked upon him a stern and terrible triumph. +By the rock he beheld Bythewood bound. And his heart sank.</p> + +<p>The messenger brought a letter for Augustus. Pomp took it.</p> + +<p>"This interests us!" he said, breaking the seal. "Excuse me, sir!"—to +Bythewood.—"I was once your servant; and I had forgotten that +circumstances have slightly changed! As your hands are confined, I will +read it for you."</p> + +<p>He read aloud.</p> + +<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Gus</span>: This is an awful bad scrape you have got into; but I +suppose I must get you out of it. Villars shall have passports, and +an escort, if he likes. I'll keep the soldiers from the mountains. +The hardest thing to arrange is the Deslow affair. I don't care a +curse for the fellow but I don't want the name of giving him up. +So, if I succeed in sending him, keep mum. Probably <i>he</i> never will +come away to tell a tale."</p> + +<p>"Yours, etc., <span class="smcap">Derring</span>."</p> + +<p>"P. S. Thank you for the horses."</p></blockquote> + +<p>Then Pomp turned and looked upon the traitor, who had been himself +betrayed. His ghastly face was of the color of grayish yellow parchment. +His hat was in his hand, and his short, stiff hair stood erect with +terror. If up to this moment there had been any doubt of his guilt in +Pomp's mind, it vanished. The wretch had not the power to proclaim his +innocence, or to plead for mercy. No explanations were needed: he +understood all: with that vivid perception of truth which often comes +with the approach of death, he knew that he was there to die.</p> + +<p>"Have you anything to confess?" Pomp said to him, with the solemnity of +a priest preparing a sacrifice. "If so, speak, for your time is short."</p> + +<p>Deslow said nothing: indeed, his organs of speech were paralyzed.</p> + +<p>"Very well: then I will tell you, we know all. We trusted you. You have +betrayed us. Withers is dead: you killed him. Cudjo is dead: his blood +is upon your soul. For this you are now to die."</p> + +<p>There was another besides Deslow whom these calm and terrible words +appalled. It was Bythewood, who feared lest, after all he had +accomplished, his turn might come next.</p> + +<p>It was some time before the fear-stricken culprit could recover the +power of speech. Then, in a sudden, hoarse, and scarcely articulate +shriek, his voice burst forth:—</p> + +<p>"Save me! save me!"</p> + +<p>He rushed to where the patriots stood. But they thrust him back sternly.</p> + +<p>"This is Pomp's business. Deal with him!"</p> + +<p>"Will no one save me? Will no one speak for my life?" These words were +ejaculated with the ghastly accent and volubility of terror.</p> + +<p>"Your life is forfeited. Pomp saved it once; now he takes it. It is +just," said Stackridge.</p> + +<p>"My God! my God! my God!" Thrice the doomed man uttered that sacred name +with wild despair, and with intervals of strange and silent horror +between. "Then I must die!"</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> will speak for you," said a voice of solemn compassion. And Penn +stepped forward.</p> + +<p>"You? you? you will?"</p> + +<p>"Do not hope too much. Pomp is inexorable as he is just. But I will +plead for you."</p> + +<p>"O, do! do! There is something in his face—I cannot bear it—but you +can move him!"</p> + +<p>Pomp was leaning thoughtfully by one of the giant's stools. Penn drew +near to him. Deslow crouched behind, his whole frame shaking visibly.</p> + +<p>"Pomp, if you love me, grant me this one favor. Leave this wretch to his +God. What satisfaction can there be in taking the life of so degraded +and abject a creature?"</p> + +<p>"There is satisfaction in justice," replied Pomp, quietly smiling.</p> + +<p>"O, but the satisfaction there is in mercy is infinitely sweeter! +Forgiveness is a holy thing, Pomp! It brings the blessing of Heaven with +it, and it is more effective than vengeance. This man has a wife; he has +children; think of them!"</p> + +<p>These words, and many more to the same purpose, Penn poured forth with +all the earnestness of his soul. He pleaded; he argued; he left no means +untried to melt that adamantine will. In vain all. When he finished, +Pomp took his hand in one of his, and laying the other kindly on his +shoulder, said in his deepest, tenderest tones,—</p> + +<p>"I have heard you because I love you. What you say is just. But another +thing is just—that this man should die. Ask anything but this of me, +and you will see how gladly I will grant all you desire."</p> + +<p>"I have done."—Penn turned sadly away.—"It is as I feared. Deslow, I +will not flatter you. There is no hope."</p> + +<p>Then Deslow, regaining somewhat of his manhood, drew himself up, and +prepared to meet his fate.</p> + +<p>"Soon?" he asked, more firmly than he had yet spoken.</p> + +<p>"Now," said Pomp. He lighted a lantern. "You must go with me. There are +eyes here that would not look upon your death." He took his rifle. "Go +before." And he conducted his victim into the recesses in the cave.</p> + +<p>They came to the well, into the unfathomable mystery of which Carl had +dropped the stone. There Pomp stopped.</p> + +<p>"This is your grave. Would you take a look at it?" He held the lantern +over the fearful place. The falling waters made in those unimaginable +depths the noise of far-off thunders. Half dead with fear already, the +wretch looked down into the hideous pit.</p> + +<p>"Must I die?" he uttered in a ghastly whisper.</p> + +<p>"You must! I will shoot you first in mercy to you; for I am not cruel. +Have you prayers to make? I will wait."</p> + +<p>Deslow sank upon his knees. He tried to confess himself to God, to +commit his soul with decency into His hands. But the words of his +petition stuck in his throat: the dread of immediate death absorbed all +feeling else.</p> + +<p>Pomp, who had retired a short distance, supposed he had made an end.</p> + +<p>"Are you ready?" he asked, placing his lantern on the rock, and poising +his rifle.</p> + +<p>"I cannot pray!" said Deslow. "Send for a minister—for Mr. Villars!—I +cannot die so."</p> + +<p>"It is too late," answered Pomp, sorrowful, yet stern. "Mr. Villars has +been carried away by the soldiers you sent. If you cannot pray for +yourself, then there is none to pray for you."</p> + +<p>Scarce had he spoken, when out of the darkness behind him came a voice, +saying with solemn sweetness, as if an angel responded from the +invisible profound,—</p> + +<p>"I will pray for him!"</p> + +<p>He turned, and saw in the lantern's misty glimmer a spectral form +advancing. It drew near. It was a female figure, shadowy, noiseless; the +right hand raised with piteous entreaty; the countenance pale to +whiteness,—its fresh and youthful beauty clothed with sadness and +compassion as with a veil.</p> + +<p>It was Virginia. All the way through the dismal galleries of the cave, +and down Cudjo's stairs, she had followed the executioner and his +victim, in order to plead at the last moment for that mercy for which +Penn had pleaded in vain.</p> + +<p>Struck with amazement, Pomp gazed at her for a moment as if she had been +really a spirit.</p> + +<p>"How came you here?"</p> + +<p>She laid one hand upon his arm; with the other she pointed upwards; her +eyes all the while shining upon him with a wondrous brilliancy, which +was of the spirit indeed, and not of the flesh.</p> + +<p>"Heaven sent me to pray for him—and for you."</p> + +<p>"For me, Miss Villars?"</p> + +<p>"For you, Pomp!"—Her voice also had that strange melting quality which +comes only from the soul. It was low, and full of love and sorrow. "For +if you slay this man, then you will have more need of prayers than he."</p> + +<p>Pomp was shaken. The touch on his arm, the tones of that voice, the +electric light of those inspired eyes, moved him with a power that +penetrated to his inmost soul. Yet he retained his haughty firmness, and +said coldly,—</p> + +<p>"If there had been mercy for this man, Penn would have obtained it. The +hardest thing I ever did was to deny him. What is there to be said which +he did not say?"</p> + +<p>"O, he spoke earnestly and well!" replied Virginia. "I wondered how you +could listen to him and not yield. But he is a man; and as a man he gave +up all hope when reason failed, and he saw you so implacable. But I +would never have given up. I would have clung to your knees, and +pleaded with you so long as there was breath in me to ask or heart +to feel. I would not have let you go till you had shown mercy to +this poor man!"—(Deslow had crawled to her feet: there he knelt +grovelling),—"and to yourself, Pomp! If he dies repenting, and you kill +him unrelenting, I would rather be he than you. When we shut the gate of +mercy on others we shut it on ourselves. For all that you have done for +my father and friends, and for me, I am filled with gratitude and +friendship. Your manly traits have inspired me with an admiration that +was almost hero-worship. For this reason I would save you from a great +crime. O, Pomp, if only for my sake, do not annihilate the noble and +grand image of you which has built itself up in my heart, and leave only +the memory of a strange horror and dread in its place!"</p> + +<p>Pomp had turned his eyes away from hers, knowing that if he continued to +be fascinated by them, he must end by yielding. He drooped his head, +leaning on his rifle, and looking down upon the wretch at their feet. A +strong convulsion shook his whole frame, as she ceased speaking. There +was silence for some seconds. Then he spoke, still without raising his +eyes, in a deep, subdued voice.</p> + +<p>"This man is the hater of my race. He is of those who rob us of our +labor, our lives, our wives, and children, and happiness. They enslave +both body and soul. They damn us with ignorance and vice. To take from +us the profits of our toil is little; but they take from us our manhood +also. Yet here he came, and accepted life and safety at my hands. He +made an oath, and I made an oath. His oath was never to betray my poor +Cudjo's secret. The oath I made was to kill him as I would a dog if his +should be broken. It has been broken. My poor Cudjo is dead. Withers is +dead. Your sister is dead. I see it to be just that this traitor too +should now die!"</p> + +<p>Again he poised his rifle. But Virginia threw herself upon the victim, +covering with her own pure bosom his miserable, guilty breast.</p> + +<p>Pomp smiled. "Do not fear. For your sake I have pardoned him."</p> + +<p>"O, this is the noblest act of your life, Pomp!" she exclaimed, clasping +his hand with joy and gratitude.</p> + +<p>He looked in her face. A great weight was taken from his soul. His +countenance was bright and glad.</p> + +<p>"Do you think it was not a bitter cup for me? You have taken it from me, +and I thank you. But Bythewood must not know I have relented. We have +yet a work to do with him."</p> + +<p>Then those who had been left behind in the cave, listening for the +death-signal, heard the report of a rifle ringing through the chambers +of rock. Not long after Pomp and Virginia returned; and Deslow was not +with them. Augustus heard—Augustus saw—nor knew he any reason why the +fate of Deslow should not presently be his own.</p> + +<p>"Is justice done?" said Stackridge, with stern eyes fixed on Pomp.</p> + +<p>"Is justice done?" said Pomp, turning to Virginia.</p> + +<p>"Justice is done!" she answered, in a serious, firm voice.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLVII" id="XLVII"></a>XLVII.</h2> + +<h3><i>BREAD ON THE WATERS.</i></h3> + + +<p>The next morning a singular procession set out from the cave. Stretchers +had been framed of the trunks and boughs of saplings, and upon these the +dead and wounded of yesterday were placed. They were borne by the +prisoners of yesterday, who had been paroled for the purpose. Carl +walked by the side of the litter that conveyed his cousin Fritz, talking +cheerfully to him in their native tongue. Behind them was carried the +dead body of Salina, followed by old Toby with uncovered head. With him +went Pepperill, charged with the important business of seeing that all +was done for the Villars family which had been stipulated, and of +reporting to Pomp at the cave afterwards.</p> + +<p>Last of all came Virginia, leaning on Penn's arm. He was speaking to her +earnestly, in low, quivering tones: she listened with downcast +countenance, full of all tender and sad emotions; for they were about to +part.</p> + +<p>Pepperill was intrusted with a second letter from Bythewood to the +colonel, couched in these terms:—</p> + +<p>"<i>Deslow was taken last night, and slaughtered in cold blood. The same +will happen to me if all is not done as agreed. I am to be retained as a +hostage until Pepperill's return. For Heaven's sake, help Mr. Villars +and his family off with all convenient despatch, and oblige,</i>" &c.</p> + +<p>Virginia was going to try her fortune with her father; but Penn's lot +was cast with his friends who remained at the cave. From these he could +not honorably separate himself until all danger was over; and, much as +he longed to accompany her, he knew well that, even if he should be +permitted to do so, his presence would be productive of little good to +either her or her father. Moreover, it had been wisely resolved not to +demand too much of the military authorities. A safe conduct could be +granted with good grace to a blind old minister and his daughter, but +not to men who had been in arms against the confederate government. Nor +was it thought best to trust or tempt too far these minions of the new +slave despotism, whose recklessness of obligations which interest or +revenge prompted them to evade, was so notorious.</p> + +<p>Penn would have attended Virginia to the base of the mountain, risking +all things for the melancholy pleasure of prolonging these last moments. +But this she would not permit. Hard as it was to utter the word of +separation,—to see him return to those solitary and dangerous rocks, +not knowing that he would ever be able to leave them, or that she would +ever see him again in this world;—still, her love was greater than her +selfishness, and she had strength even for that.</p> + +<p>"No farther now! O, you must go no farther!" And, resolutely pausing, +she called to Carl,—for Carl's lot too lay with his. Toby and Pepperill +also stopped.</p> + +<p>"Daniel," said Penn, with impressive solemnity, "into thy hands I commit +this precious charge. Be faithful. Good Toby, I trust we shall meet +again in God's good time. Farewell! farewell!"</p> + +<p>And the procession went its way; only Penn and Carl remained gazing +after it long, with hearts too full for words.</p> + +<p>When it was out of sight, and they were turning silently to retrace +their steps, they saw a man come out of the woods, and beckon to them. +It was a negro—it was Barber Jim.</p> + +<p>Permitted to approach, he told his story. Since the escape of the +arrested Unionists through his cellar, he had been an object of +suspicion; and last night his house had been attacked by a mob. He had +managed to escape, and was now hiding in the woods to save his life.</p> + +<p>"Deslow betrayed you with the rest," said Penn; "that explains it."</p> + +<p>"My wife—my two daughters: what will become of them?" said the wretched +man. "And my property, that I have been all this while laying up for +them!"</p> + +<p>"Do not despair, my friend. Your property is mostly real estate, and +cannot be so easily appropriated to rebel uses, as the money deposited +for me in the bank, from which I was never allowed to draw it! It will +wait for you. A kind Providence will care for your family, I am sure. As +for you, I do not see what else you can do but share our fortunes. There +is one comfort for you,—we are all about as badly off as yourself."</p> + +<p>"You shall have your pick of some muskets," said Carl, gayly; "and you +vill find us as jolly a set of wagabonds as ever you saw!"</p> + +<p>"Have you plenty of arms?"</p> + +<p>"Arms is more plenty as prowisions. Vat is vanted is wittles. Vat is +vanted most is wegetables. Bears and vild turkeys inwite themselves to +be shot, but potatoes keep wery shy, and ve suffers for sour krout."</p> + +<p>Barber Jim mused. "I will go with you. I am glad," he added, as if to +himself, "that I paid Toby off as I did."</p> + +<p>What he meant by this last remark will be seen.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Mr. Villars had taken the precaution to invest his available funds in +Ohio Railroad stock some time before. Arrived in Cincinnati, he would be +able to reap the advantages of this timely forethought. But in the mean +time the expenses of a long journey must be defrayed; and he found it +impossible now to raise money on his house or household goods. All the +ready cash he could command was barely sufficient to afford a decent +burial to his daughter. He was discussing this serious difficulty with +Virginia, whilst preparations for Salina's funeral and their own +departure were going forward simultaneously, when Toby came trotting in, +jubilant and breathless, and laid a little dirty bag in his lap.</p> + +<p>"I's fotched 'em! dar ye got 'em, massa!" And the old negro wiped the +sweat from his shining face.</p> + +<p>"What, Toby! Money!" (for the little bag was heavy). "Where did you get +it?"</p> + +<p>"Gold, sar! Gold, Miss Jinny! Needn't look 'spicious! I neber got 'em by +no underground means!" (He meant to say <i>underhand</i>.) "I'll jes' 'splain +'bout dat. Ye see, Massa Villars, eber sence ye gib me my freedom, ye +been payin' me right smart wages,—seben dollah a monf! Dunno' how much +dat ar fur a year, but I reckon it ar a heap! An' you rec'lec' you says +to me, you says, 'Hire it out to some honest man, Toby, and ye kin draw +inference on it,' you says. So what does I do but go and pay it all to +Barber Jim fast as eber you pays me. 'Pears like I neber knowed how much +I was wuf, till tudder day he says to me, 'Toby,' he says, 'times is so +mighty skeery I's afeard to keep yer money for ye any longer; hyar 'tis +fur ye, all in gold.' So he gibs it to me in dis yer little bag, an' I +takes it, an' goes an' buries it 'hind de cow shed, whar 'twould keep +sweet, ye know, fur de family. An' hyar it ar, shore enough, massa, jes' +de ting fur dis yer 'casion!"</p> + +<p>"So you got it by <i>underground means</i>, after all!" said Virginia, with +mingled laughter and tears, opening the bag and pouring out the bright +eagles.</p> + +<p>The old clergyman was silent for a space, overcome with emotion.</p> + +<p>"God bless you for a faithful servant, Toby! and Barber Jim for an +honest man."</p> + +<p>"Dat's nuffin!" said Toby, snuffing and winking ludicrously. "Why +shouldn't a cullud pusson hab de right to be honest, well as white +folks? If you's gwine to tank anybody, ye better jes' tink and tank +yersef! Who gib ol' Toby his freedom, an' den 'pose to pay him wages? +Reckon if 't hadn't been fur dat, massa, I neber should hab de bressed +chance to do dis yer little ting fur de family!"</p> + +<p>"We will thank only our heavenly Father, whose tender care we will never +doubt, after this!" said the old minister, with deep and solemn joy.</p> + +<p>"Wust on't is, Jim hissef's got inter trouble now," said Toby. "He hab +to put fur de woods; an' his family wants to git to de norf, whar dey +tinks he'll mabby be gwine to meet 'em; but dey can't seem to manage +it."</p> + +<p>"O, father, I have an idea! You will have a right to take your +<i>servants</i> with you; and Jim's wife and daughters might pass as +servants."</p> + +<p>"I shall be rejoiced to help them in any way. Go and find them, Toby. +Thus the bread we cast on the water sometimes returns to us <i>before</i> +many days!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="XLVIII" id="XLVIII"></a>XLVIII.</h2> + +<h3><i>EMANCIPATION OF THE BONDMEN.—CONCLUSION.</i></h3> + + +<p>A week had elapsed since Augustus became a captive; when, one cloudy +afternoon, Dan Pepperill returned alone to the mountain cave. Pomp met +him at the entrance.</p> + +<p>"All safe?"</p> + +<p>"I be durned if they ain't!" said Dan, exultant. "The ol' man, and the +nigger, and the gal, and Jim's wife and darters inter the bargain! Went +with 'em myself all the way, by stage and rail, till I seen 'em over the +line inter ol' Kentuck'. Durned if I didn't wish I war gwine for good +myself."</p> + +<p>"You shall go now if you will. I have been waiting only for you. Cudjo +is dead. All the rest are gone. There is nothing to keep me here. Will +you go back to the rebels, or make a push with us for the free states? +Speak quick!"</p> + +<p>Pepperill only groaned.</p> + +<p>"Nine more have joined since Jim came. They make a strong party, all +armed, and determined to fight their way through. They are already +twenty miles away; but we will overtake them to-morrow. I am to guide +them. I know every cave and defile. Will you come?"</p> + +<p>"Pomp, ye know I'd be plaguy glad ter; but 'tain't so ter be! I hain't +no gre't fancy fur this secesh business, that ar' a fact. But I'm in +fur't, and I reckon I sh'll haf' ter put it through;" and Dan heaved a +deep sigh of regret. Without knowing it, he was a fatalist. Being too +weak or inert to resist the hand of despotism laid upon him, he yielded +to its weight and accepted it as destiny. The rebel ranks have been +filled with such.</p> + +<p>Pomp smiled with mingled pity and derision. "Good by, then! I hope this +war will do something for your class as well as for mine—you need it as +much! Wait here, and you shall have company."</p> + +<p>He took a lantern, and entered the interior chamber of the cave. After +the lapse of many minutes he returned, dragging, as from a dungeon, into +the light of day, a wretch who could scarcely have expected ever to +behold that blessed boon again,—he was so abject, so filled with joy +and trembling. It was Deslow. Then turning to the corner where Augustus +sat confined, the negro cut his bonds and lifted him to his feet. Poor +Bythewood, rheumatic, stiff in the joints, and terribly wasted by +anxiety and chagrin, presented a scarcely less piteous spectacle than +Deslow; nor were his fallen spirits revived by the sight of this craven, +whom he had supposed to be long since past the memory of the wrong he +had done him, and the earthly passion for revenge.</p> + +<p>"My friends," said Pomp, leading them to the entrance, and showing them +to each other in the gray glimmer of that cloudy afternoon, "our little +accounts are now closed for the present, and my business with you ends. +You are at liberty to depart. Deslow, do not hate too bitterly this man +for betraying you into my hands. Remember that you set the example of +treachery, and that the cause to which you are both sworn is itself +founded on treachery. As for you, Mr. Bythewood, I trust that you will +pardon the inconvenience I have found it necessary to subject you to. I +have restrained you of your liberty for some days. You restrained me of +mine for nearly as many years. I have no longer any ill will towards +either of you. Go in peace. I emancipate you. I shall not hunt you with +hounds, because I have been your master for a little while. I shall not +put iron collars on your necks. I shall neither brand nor beat you. You +are free! Does the word sound pleasant to your ears? Think then of those +to whom it would sound just as sweet. Has the rule of a hard master +seemed grievous to you? Remember those to whom it is no less grievous. +If might makes right, then you have been as much my property as ever +black man was yours. Is there no law, no justice, but the power of the +strongest? You have had a few days' experience of that power, and can +judge what a life's experience of it might be. Reflect upon it, my +friends."</p> + +<p>He led them to the opening of the cave. Then he pointed to the clouds. +"You cannot see the sun; but the sun is there. You do not see God, +through the troubled affairs of this world; but God is over all. He +governs, although you have left him quite out of your plans. Your plans +are, no doubt, very great and mighty,—but see!"—passing over his knee +the cord with which Bythewood had been bound. "This is the chain with +which you bind my brothers and sisters. It is strong. You have drawn it +very tight about them. But you thought to draw it tighter still, to hold +them fast forever; and look, you have broken it!"</p> + +<p>So saying, he displayed with a smile the two fragments of the rope that +had snapped like a mere string in his hands.</p> + +<p>"So tyranny is made to defeat itself!"—trampling the ends under his +feet. "I have said it. Remember!"</p> + +<p>Uttering these last words, he walked backwards slowly, resumed his rifle +and lantern, and disappeared in the dark recesses of the cave. The freed +prisoners then, joining Pepperill, took their way slowly down the +mountain, sadder if not wiser men.</p> + +<p>The reappearance of Bythewood was a signal for sending immediately two +full companies to capture the cave. They succeeded; but they captured +nothing else. Pomp, escaping through the sink, was already miles away on +the trail of the refugees.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Thus ends the story of Cudjo's Cave. Other conclusion, to give it +dramatic completeness, it ought, perhaps, to have; but the struggles, of +which we have here witnessed the beginning, have not yet ended [Nov., +1863]; and one can scarcely be expected to describe events before they +transpire.</p> + +<p>We may add, however, that Mr. Villars, Virginia, and Toby, arrived +safely at their destination,—a small town on the borders of +Ohio,—where they were cordially welcomed by relatives of the family. +There, three weeks later, they were visited by two very suspicious +looking characters,—one a bronzed and bearded young man, robust, rough, +with an eye like an eagle's gleaming from under his old slouched hat, +whom nobody, I am sure, would ever have taken for a Quaker schoolmaster; +the other a stout, ruddy, blue-eyed, laughing, ragged lad of sixteen, +who certainly did not pass for a rebel deserter. Strange to say, these +pilgrims of the dusty roads and rocky wildernesses were welcomed (not to +speak it profanely) like angels from heaven by the old man, his +daughter, and Toby,—their brown hands shaken, their coarse, torn +clothes embraced, and their sunburnt faces kissed, with a rapture +amazing to strangers of the household. They were travelling (as the +younger remarked in an accent which betrayed his Teutonic origin) to +"Pennsylwany," the home of the elder; and they had come thus far out of +their way to make this angels' visit.</p> + +<p>With these two Barber Jim had journeyed as far as Cincinnati, where he +found his family comfortably provided for by persons to whose +benevolence Mr. Villars had recommended them. The other refugees had +also got safely over the mountains, after a march full of toils and +dangers; and nearly all were now in the federal camps. A long history, +full of deep and painful interest, might be written concerning the +subsequent fortunes of these men, and of their families and neighbors +left behind,—a history of hardships, of forced separations and ruined +homes,—of starvation in woods and caves to which loyal citizens were +driven by the rage of persecution,—and of terrible retribution. +Stackridge, Grudd, and many of their brother refugees, had the joy of +participating in those military movements of last summer, by which East +Tennessee was relieved; of beholding the tremendous ruin which the blind +pride of their foes had pulled down upon itself; and of witnessing the +jubilee of a patriotic people released from a remorseless and unsparing +tyranny.</p> + +<p>A word of Pomp. Have you read the newspaper stories of a certain negro +scout, who, by his intrepidity, intelligence, and wonderful celerity of +movement, has rendered such important services to the Army of the +Cumberland? He is the man.</p> + +<p>Dan Pepperill fell in the battle of Stone River, fighting in a cause he +never loved—the type of many such. Bythewood, after losing his +influence at home, and trying various fortunes, became attached to the +staff of the notorious Roger A. Pryor, in whose disgrace he shared, when +that long-haired rebel chief was reduced to the ranks for cowardice.</p> + +<p>As for Carl, he is now a stalwart corporal in the —th Pennsylvania +regiment. He serves under a dear friend of his, known as the "Fighting +Quaker," and distinguished for that rare combination of military and +moral qualities which constitutes the true hero.</p> + +<p>I regret that I cannot brighten these prosaic last pages with the halo +of a wedding. But Penn had said, "Our country first!" and Virginia, +heroic as he, had answered bravely, "Go!" Whether they will ever be +happily united on earth, who can say? But this we know: the golden halo +of the love that maketh one has crowned their united souls, and, with +perfect patience and perfect trust, they wait.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="LENVOY" id="LENVOY"></a><i>L'ENVOY.</i></h2> + + +<p>The foregoing pages are, as the writer sincerely believes, true to +history and life in all important particulars. In order to give form and +unity to the narrative, characters and incidents have been brought +together within a much narrower compass, both of time and space, than +they actually occupied: events have been described as occurring in the +summer of 1861, many of which did not take place till some months later; +and certain other liberties have been taken with facts. Two separate and +distinct caves have been connected, in the story, by expanding both into +one, which is for the most part imaginary, but which, I trust, will not +be considered as a too improbable fiction in a region where caves and +"sinks" abound.</p> + +<p>Lastly, is an apology needed for the scenes of violence here +depicted?—Neither do I, O gentle reader, delight in them. But the book +that would be a mirror of evil times, must show some repulsive features. +And this book was written, not to please merely, but for a sterner +purpose.</p> + +<p>For peaceful days, a peaceful and sunny literature: and may Heaven +hasten the time when there shall be no more strife, and no more human +bondage; when under the folds of the starry flag, from the lake chain to +the gulf, and from sea to sea, freedom, and peace, and righteousness +shall reign; when all men shall love each other, and the nations shall +know God!</p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 31406-h.htm or 31406-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/4/0/31406/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/31406-h/images/title.jpg b/31406-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..741a325 --- /dev/null +++ b/31406-h/images/title.jpg diff --git a/31406.txt b/31406.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1600e92 --- /dev/null +++ b/31406.txt @@ -0,0 +1,14359 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cudjo's Cave + +Author: J. T. Trowbridge + +Release Date: February 26, 2010 [EBook #31406] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + + CUDJO'S CAVE. + + BY J. T. TROWBRIDGE + + AUTHOR OF "NEIGHBOR JACKWOOD," "THE DRUMMER BOY," ETC. + + + +BOSTON: +J. E. TILTON AND COMPANY. +1864. + +Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by +J. T. TROWBRIDGE, +In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District +of Massachusetts. + +ELECTROTYPED AND PRINTED +BY THE BOSTON STEREOTYPE FOUNDRY, +4 SPRING LANE. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + +I. The Schoolmaster in Trouble + +II. Penn and the Ruffians + +III. The Secret Cellar + +IV. The Search for the Missing + +V. Carl and his Friends + +VI. A Strange Coat for a Quaker + +VII. The Two Guests + +VIII. The Rover + +IX. Toby's Patient has a Caller + +X. The Widow's Green Chest + +XI. Southern Hospitality + +XII. Chivalrous Proceedings + +XIII. The Old Clergyman's Nightgown has an Adventure + +XIV. A Man's Story + +XV. An Anti-Slavery Document on Black Parchment + +XVI. In the Cave and on the Mountain + +XVII. Penn's Foot Knocks Down a Musket + +XVIII. Condemned to Death + +XIX. The Escape + +XX. Under the Bridge + +XXI. The Return into Danger + +XXII. Stackridge's Coat and Hat get Arrested + +XXIII. The Flight of the Prisoners + +XXIV. The Dead Rebel's Musket + +XXV. Black and White + +XXVI. Why Augustus did not Propose + +XXVII. The Men with the Dark Lantern + +XXVIII. Beauty and the Beast + +XXIX. In the Burning Woods + +XXX. Refuge + +XXXI. Lysander Takes Possession + +XXXII. Toby's Reward + +XXXIII. Carl Makes an Engagement + +XXXIV. Captain Lysander's Joke + +XXXV. The Moonlight Expedition + +XXXVI. Carl finds a Geological Specimen + +XXXVII. Carl Keeps his Engagement + +XXXVIII. Love in the Wilderness + +XXXIX. A Council of War + +XL. The Wonders of the Cave + +XLI. Prometheus Bound + +XLII. Prometheus Unbound + +XLIII. The Combat + +XLIV. How Augustus Finally Proposed + +XLV. Master and Slave Change Places + +XLVI. The Traitor + +XLVII. Bread on the Waters + +XLVIII. Conclusion + +L'Envoy + + + + +CUDJO'S CAVE. + + + + +I. + +_THE SCHOOLMASTER IN TROUBLE._ + + +Carl crept stealthily up the bank, and, peering through the window, saw +the master writing at his desk. + +In his neat Quaker garb, his slender form bent over his task, his calm +young face dimly seen in profile, there he sat. The room was growing +dark; the glow of a March sunset was fading fast from the paper on which +the swift pen traced these words:-- + +"Tennessee is getting too hot for me. My school is nearly broken up, and +my farther stay here is becoming not only useless, but dangerous. There +are many loyal men in the neighborhood, but they are overawed by the +reckless violence of the secessionists. Mobs sanctioned by self-styled +vigilance committees override all law and order. As I write, I can hear +the yells of a drunken rabble before my school-house door. I am an +especial object of hatred to them on account of my northern birth and +principles. They have warned me to leave the state, they have threatened +me with southern vengeance, but thus far I have escaped injury. How long +this reign of terror is to last, or what is to be the end----" + +A rap on the window drew the writer's attention, and, looking up, he +saw, against the twilight sky, the broad German face of the boy Carl +darkening the pane. He stepped to raise the sash. + +"What is it, Carl?" + +The lad glanced quickly around, first over one shoulder, then the other, +and said, in a hoarse whisper,-- + +"Shpeak wery low!" + +"Was it you that rapped before?" + +"I have rapped tree times, not loud, pecause I vas afraid the men would +hear." + +"What men are they?" + +"The Wigilance Committee's men! They have some tar in a kettle. They +have made a fire unter it, and I hear some of 'em say, 'Run, boys, and +pring some fedders.'" + +"Tar and feathers!" The young man grew pale. "They have threatened it, +but they will not dare!" + +"They vill dare do anything; but you shall prewent 'em! See vat I have +prought you!" Carl opened his jacket, and showed the handle of a +revolver. "Stackridge sent it." + +"Hide it! hide it!" said the master, quickly. "He offered it to me +himself. I told him I could not take it." + +"He said, may be when you smell tar and see fedders, you vill change +your mind," answered Carl. + +The schoolmaster smiled. The pallor of fear which had surprised him for +an instant, had vanished. + +"I believe in a different creed from Mr. Stackridge's, honest man as he +is. I shall not resist evil, but overcome evil with good, if I can; if I +cannot, I shall suffer it." + +"You show you vill shoot some of 'em, and they vill let you go," said +Carl, not understanding the nobler doctrine. "Shooting vill do some of +them willains some good!" his placid blue eyes kindling, as if he would +like to do a little of the shooting. "You take it?" + +"No," said the young man, firmly. "Such weapons are not for me." + +"Wery vell!" Carl buttoned his jacket over the revolver. "Then you come +mit me, if you please. Get out of the vinder and run. That is pest, I +suppose." + +"No, no, my lad. I may as well meet these men first as last." + +"Then I vill go and pring help!" suddenly exclaimed, the boy; and away +he scampered across the fields, leaving the young man alone in the +darkening school-room. + +It was not a very pleasant situation to be in, you may well believe. As +he closed the sash, a faint odor of tar was wafted in on the evening +breeze. The voices of the ruffians at the door grew louder and more +menacing. He knew they were only waiting for the tar to heat, for the +shadows of night to thicken, and for him to make his appearance. He +returned to his desk, but it was now too dark to write. He could barely +see to sign his name and superscribe the envelope. This done, he +buttoned his straight-fitting brown coat, put on his modest hat, and +stood pondering in his mind what he should do. + +A young man scarcely twenty years old, reared in the quiet atmosphere of +a community of Friends, and as unaccustomed, hitherto, to scenes of +strife and violence as the most innocent child,--such was Penn Hapgood, +teacher of the "Academy" (as the school was proudly named) in +Curryville. This was the first great trial of his faith and courage. He +had not taken Carl's advice, and run, because he did not believe that he +could escape the danger in that way. And as for fighting, that was not +in his heart any more than it was in his creed. But to say he did not +dread to meet his foes at the door, that he felt no fear, would be +speaking falsely. He was afraid. His entire nature, delicate body and +still more delicate soul, shrank from the ordeal. He went to the outer +door, and laid his hand on the bolt, but could not, for a long time, +summon resolution to open it. + +As he hesitated, there came a loud thump on one of the panels which +nearly crushed it in, and filled the hollow building with ominous +echoes. + +"Make ready in thar, you hound of a abolitionist!" shouted a brutal +voice; "we're about ready fur ye!" Penn's hand drew back. I dare say it +trembled, I dare say his face turned white again, as he felt the danger +so near. How could he confront, with his sensitive spirit, those +merciless, coarse men? + +"I'll wait a little," he thought within himself. "Perhaps Carl _will_ +bring help." + +There were good sturdy Unionists in the place, men who, unlike the +Pennsylvania schoolmaster, believed in opposing evil with evil, force by +force. Only last night, one of them entered this very school-room, +bolted the door carefully, and sat down to unfold to the young master a +scheme for resisting the plans of the secessionists. It was a league for +circumventing treason; for keeping Tennessee in the Union; for +preserving their homes and families from the horrors of the impending +civil war. The conspirators had arms concealed; they met in secret +places; they were watching for the hour to strike. Would the +schoolmaster join them? Strange to say, they believed in him as a man +who had abilities as a leader, "an undeveloped fighting man"--he, Penn +Hapgood, the Quaker! Penn smiled, as he declined the farmer's offer of a +commission in the secret militia, and refused to accept the weapon of +self-defence which the same earnest Unionist had proffered him again, +through Carl, the German boy, this night. + +Penn thought of these men now, and hoped that Carl would haste and bring +them to the rescue. Then immediately he blushed at his own cowardly +inconsistency; for something in his heart said that he ought not to wish +others to do for him what he had conscientious scruples against doing +for himself. + +"I'll go out!" he said, sternly, to his trembling heart. + +But he would first make a reconnoissance through the keyhole. He looked, +and saw one ruffian stirring the fire under the tar kettle, another +displaying a rope, and two others alternately drinking from a bottle. He +started back, as the thundering on the panel was repeated, and the same +voice roared out, "You kin be takin' off them clo'es of yourn; the tar +is about het!" + +"I'll wait a few minutes longer for Carl!" said Penn to himself, with a +long breath. + +Unfortunately, Carl was not just now in a situation to render much +assistance. + +Although he had arrived unseen at the window, he did not retire +undiscovered. He had run but a short distance when a gruff voice ordered +him to stop. He had a way, however, of misunderstanding English when he +chose, and interpreted the command to mean, run faster. Receiving it in +that sense, he obeyed. Somebody behind him began to run too. In short, +it was a chase; and Carl, glancing backwards, saw long-legged Silas +Ropes, one of the ringleaders of the mob, taking appalling strides after +him, across the open field. + +There were some woods about a quarter of a mile away, and Carl made for +them, trusting to their shelter and the shades of night to favor his +escape. He was fifteen years old, strong, and an excellent runner. He +did not again look behind to see if Silas was gaining on him, but +attended strictly to his own business, which was, to get into the +thickets as soon as possible. His success seemed almost certain; a few +rods more, and the undergrowth would be reached; and he was +congratulating himself on having thus led away from the schoolmaster one +of his most desperate enemies, when he rushed suddenly almost into the +arms of two men,--or rather, into a feather-bed, which they were +fetching by the corner of the wood lot. + +"Ketch that Dutchman!" roared Silas. And they "ketched" him. + +"What's the Dutchman done?" said one of the men, throwing himself lazily +on the feather-bed, while his companion held Carl for his pursuer. + +"I don't know," said Carl, opening his eyes with placid wonder. "I +tought he vas vanting to run a race mit me." + +"A race, you fool!" said Silas, seizing and shaking him. "Didn't you +hear me tell ye to stop?" + +"Did you say _shtop_?" asked Carl, with a broad smile. "It ish wery +queer! Ven it sounded so much as if you said _shtep_! so I _shtepped_ +just as fast as I could." + +"What was you thar at the winder fur?" + +"Vot vinder?" said Carl. + +"Of the Academy," said Silas. + +"O! to pe sure! I vas there," said Carl. "Pecause I left my books in +there last week, and I vas going to get 'em. But I saw somebody in the +house, and I vas afraid." + +"Wasn't it the schoolmaster?" + +"I shouldn't be wery much surprised if it vas the schoolmaster," said +Carl, with blooming simplicity. + +"You lying rascal! what did you say to him through the winder?" + +Carl looked all around with an expression of mild wonder, as if +expecting somebody else to answer. + +"Why don't you speak?" And Silas gave his arm a fierce wrench. + +"Vat did you say?" + +"I said, you lying rascal!----" + +"That is not my name," said Carl, "and I tought you vas shpeaking to +somebody else. I tought you vas conwersing mit this man," pointing at +the fellow on the bed. + +"Dan Pepperill!" said Silas, turning angrily on the recumbent figure, +"what are you stretching your lazy bones thar fur? We're waiting fur +them feathers, and you'll git a coat yourself, if you don't show a +little more of the sperrit of a gentleman! You don't act as if your +heart was in this yer act of dooty we're performin', any more'n as if +you was a northern mudsill yourself!" + +"Wal, the truth is," said Dan Pepperill, reluctantly getting up from the +bed, and preparing to shoulder it, "the schoolmaster has allus treated +me well, and though I hate his principles,----" + +"You don't hate his principles, neither! You're more'n half a +abolitionist yourself! And I swear to gosh," said Silas, "if you don't +do your part now----" + +"I will! I'm a-going to!" said Dan, with something like a groan. +"Though, as I said, he has allus used me well----" + +"Shet up!" Silas administered a kick, which Dan adroitly caught in the +bed. Mr. Ropes got his foot embarrassed in the feathers, lost his +balance, and fell. Dan, either by mistake or design, fell also, tumbling +the bed in a smothering mass over the screaming mouth and coarse red +nose of the prostrate Silas. + +The third man, who was guarding Carl, began to laugh. Carl laughed too, +as if it was the greatest joke in the world; to enhance the fun of +which, he gave his man a sudden push forwards, tripped him as he went, +and so flung him headlong upon the struggling heap. This pleasant feat +accomplished, he turned to run; but changed his mind almost instantly; +and, instead of plunging into the undergrowth, threw himself upon the +accumulating pile. + +There he scrambled, and kicked, with his heels in the air, and rolled +over the topmost man, who rolled over Mr. Pepperill, who rolled over the +feather-bed, which rolled again over Mr. Ropes, in a most lively and +edifying manner. + +At this interesting juncture Carl's reason for changing his mind and +remaining, became manifest. Two more of the chivalry from the tar kettle +came rushing to the spot, and would speedily have seized him had he +attempted to get off. So he staid, thinking he might be helping the +master in this way as well as any other. + +And now the miscellaneous heap of legs and feathers began to resolve +itself into its original elements. First Carl was pulled off by one of +the new comers; then Dan and the man Carl had sent to comfort him fell +to blows, clinched each other, and rolled upon the earth; and lastly, +Mr. Silas Ropes arose, choked with passion and feathers, from under the +rent and bursting bed. The two squabbling men were also quickly on their +feet, Mr. Pepperill proving too much for his antagonist. + +"What did you pitch into me fur?" demanded Silas, threatening his friend +Dan. + +"What did Gad pitch into me fur?" said the irate Dan, shaking his fist +at Gad. + +"What did you push and jump on to me fur?" said Gad, clutching Carl, who +was still laughing. + +Thus the wrath of the whole party was turned against the boy. + +"Pless me!" said he, staring innocently, "I tought it vas all for +shport!" + +The furious Mr. Ropes was about to convince him, by some violent act, of +his mistake, when cries from the direction of the school-house called +his attention. + +"See what's there, boys!" said Silas. + +"Durn me," said Mr. Pepperill, looking across the field as he brushed +the feathers from his clothes, "if it ain't the master himself!" + +In fact, Penn had by this time summoned courage to slip back the bolt, +throw open the school-house door, and come out. + +The gentlemen who were heating the tar and drinking from the bottle were +taken by surprise. They had not expected that the fellow would come out +at all, but wait to be dragged out. Their natural conclusion was, that +he was armed; for he appeared with as calm and determined a front as if +he had been perfectly safe from injury himself, while it was in his +power to do them some fatal mischief. They could not understand how the +mere consciousness of his own uprightness, and a sense of reliance on +the arm of eternal justice, could inspire a man with courage to face so +many. + +"My friends," said Penn, as they beset him with threats and blasphemy, +"I have never injured one of you, and you will not harm me." + +And as if some deity held an invisible shield above him, he passed by; +and they, in their astonishment, durst not even lay their hands upon +him. + +"I've hearn tell he was a Quaker, and wouldn't fight," muttered one; +"but I see a revolver under his coat!" + +"Where's Sile? Where's Sile Ropes?" cried others, who, though themselves +unwilling to assume the responsibility of seizing the young master, +would have been glad to see Silas attempt it. + +Great was the joy of Carl when he saw Mr. Hapgood walking through the +guard of ruffians untouched. But, a moment after, he uttered an +involuntary groan of despair. It was Penn's custom to cross the fields +in going from the Academy to the house where he boarded, and his path +wound by the edge of the woods, where Silas and his accomplices were at +this moment gathering up the spilt feathers. + +"All right!" said Mr. Ropes, crouching down in order to remain concealed +from Penn's view. "This is as comf'table a place to do our dooty by him +as any to be found. Keep dark, boys, and let him come!" + + + + +II. + +_PENN AND THE RUFFIANS_. + + +Penn traversed the field, followed by the gang from the school-house. As +he approached the woods, Silas and his friends rose up before him. He +was thus surrounded. + +"Thought you'd come and meet us half way, did ye?" said Mr. Ropes, +striding across his path. "Very accommodating in you, to be shore!" And +he laughed a brutal laugh, which was echoed by all his friends except +Dan. + +"I have not come to meet you," replied Penn, "but I am going about my +own private business, and wish to pass on." + +"Wal, you can't pass on till we've settled a small account with you +that's been standing a little too long a'ready. Bring that tar, some on +ye! Come, Pepperill! show your sperrit!" + +This Pepperill was a ragged, lank, starved-looking man, whose appearance +was on this occasion rendered ludicrous by the feathers sticking all +over him, and by an expression of dejection which _would_ draw down the +corners of his miserable mouth and roll up his piteous eyes, +notwithstanding his efforts to appear, what Silas termed, "sperrited." + +"You, too, among my enemies, Daniel!" said Penn, reproachfully. + +It was a look of grief, not of anger, which he turned on the wretched +man. Poor Pepperill could not stand it. + +"I own, I own," he stammered forth, a picture of mingled fear and +contrition, "you've allus used me well, Mr. Hapgood,--but," he hastened +to add, with a scared glance at Silas, "I hate your principles!" + +"Look here, Dan Pepperill!" remarked Mr. Ropes, with grim significance, +"you better shet your yaup, and be a bringin' that ar kittle!" + +Dan groaned, and departed. Penn smiled bitterly. "I have always used him +well; and this is the return I get!" He thought of another evening, but +little more than a week since, when, passing by this very path, he heard +a deeper groan than that which the wretch had just uttered. He turned +aside into the edge of the woods, and there beheld an object to excite +at once his laughter and compassion. What he saw was this. + +Dan Pepperill, astride a rail; his hands tied together above it, and his +feet similarly bound beneath. The rail had been taken from a fence a +mile away, and he had been carried all that distance on the shoulders of +some of these very men. They had taken turns with him, and when, tired +at last, had placed the rail in the crotches of two convenient saplings, +and there left him. The crotch in front was considerably higher than +that behind, which circumstance gave him the appearance of clinging to +the back of an animal in the act of rearing frightfully, and exposed a +delicate part of his apparel that had been sadly rent by contact with +splinters. And there the wretch was clinging and groaning when Penn came +up. + +"For the love of the Lord!" said Dan, "take me down!" + +"Why, what is the matter? How came you here?" + +"I'm a dead man; that's the matter! I've been wipped to death, and then +rode on a rail; that's the way I come here!" + +"Whipped! what for?" said Penn, losing no time in cutting the sufferer's +bonds. + +"Ye see," said Dan, when taken down and laid upon the ground, "the +patrolmen found Combs's boy Pete out t'other night without a pass, and +took him and tied him to a tree, and licked him." + +The "boy Pete" was a negro man upwards of fifty years old, owned by the +said Combs. + +"Wal, ye see, jest cause I found him, and took him home with me, and +washed his back fur him, and bound cotton on to it, and kep' him over +night, and gin him a good breakfast, and a drink o' suthin' strong in +the morning, and then went home with him, and talked with his master +so'st he wouldn't git another licking,--just for that, Sile Ropes and +his gang took me and served me wus'n ever they served him!" And the +broken-spirited man cried like a child at the recollection of his +injuries. + +He was one of the "white trash" of the south, whom even the negroes +belonging to good families look down upon; a weak, degraded, +kind-hearted man, whose offence was not simply that he had shown mercy +to the "boy Pete," after his flogging, but that he associated on +familiar terms with such negroes as were not too proud to cultivate his +acquaintance, and secretly sold them whiskey. After repeated warnings, +he had been flogged, and treated to a ride on a three-cornered rail, and +hung up to reflect upon his ungentlemanly conduct and its sad +consequences. + +At sight of him, Penn, who knew nothing of his selling whiskey to the +blacks, or of any other offence against the laws or prejudices of the +community, than that of befriending a beaten and bleeding slave, felt +his indignation roused and his sympathies excited. + +"It's a dreadful state of society in which such outrages are tolerated!" +he exclaimed. + +"_I_ say, dreadful!" sobbed Mr. Pepperill. + +"The good Samaritan himself would be in danger of a beating here!" said +Penn. + +"I don't know what good smart 'un you mean," replied the weeping Dan, +whose knowledge of Scripture was extremely limited, "but I bet he'd git +some, ef he didn't keep his eyes peeled!" And he wiped his nose with his +sleeve. + +Penn smiled at the man's ignorance, and said, as he lifted him up,-- + +"Friend Daniel, do you know that it is partly your own fault that this +deplorable state of things exists?" + +"How's it my fault, I'd like to know?" whimpered Daniel. + +"Come, I'll help thee home, and tell thee what I mean, by the way," said +Penn, using the idiom of his sect, into which familiar manner of speech +he naturally fell when talking confidentially with any one. + +"I am stiff as any old spavined hoss!" whined the poor fellow, +straightening his legs, and attempting to walk. + +Penn helped him home as he promised, and comforted him, and said to him +many things, which he little supposed were destined to be brought +against him so soon, and by this very Daniel Pepperill. + +This was the way of it. When it was known that Penn had befriended the +friend of the blacks, Silas Ropes paid Dan a second visit, and by +threats of vengeance, on the one hand, and promises of forgiveness and +treatment "like a gentleman," on the other, extorted from him a +confession of all Penn had said and done. + +"Now, Dan," said Mr. Ropes, patronizingly, "I'll tell ye what you do. +You jine with us, and show yourself a man of sperrit, a payin' off this +yer abolitionist for his outrageous interference in our affairs." + +"Sile," interrupted Dan, earnestly, "what 'ge mean I'm to do? Turn agin' +him?" + +"Exactly," replied Mr. Ropes. + +"Sile," said Dan, excitedly, "I be durned if I do!" + +"Then, I swear to gosh!" said Sile, spitting a great stream of tobacco +juice across Mrs. Pepperill's not very clean floor, "you'll have a dose +yourself before another sun, which like as not'll be your last!" + +This terrible menace produced its desired effect; and the unwilling Dan +was here, this night, one of Penn's persecutors, in consequence. + +It was not enough that he had shown his "sperrit" by fetching the +victim's own bed from his boarding-house, telling his landlady, the +worthy Mrs. Sprowl, that Sile said she must "charge it to her abolition +boarder." He must now show still more "sperrit" by bringing the tar. A +well-worn broom had been borrowed of Mrs. Pepperill, by those who knew +best how the tar in such cases should be applied: the handle of this was +thrust by one of the men, named Griffin, through the bail of the kettle, +and Dan was ordered to "ketch holt o' t'other eend," and help carry. + +Dan "ketched holt" accordingly. But never was kettle so heavy as that; +its miserable weight made him groan at every step. Suddenly the +broom-handle slipped from his hand, and down it went. No doubt his +laudable object was to spill the tar, in order to gain time for his +benefactor, and perhaps postpone the tarring and feathering altogether. +But Griffin grasped the kettle in time to prevent its upsetting, and the +next instant flourished the club over Dan's head. + +"I didn't mean tu! it slipped!" shrieked the terrified wretch. After +which he durst no more attempt to thwart the chivalrous designs of his +friends, but carried the tar like a gentleman. + +"This way!" said Silas, getting the escaped feathers into a pile with +his foot. "Thar! set it down. Now, sir," throwing away his own coat, +"peel off them clo'es o' yourn, Mr. Schoolmaster, mighty quick, if you +don't want 'em peeled off fur ye!" + +Penn gave no sign of compliance, but fixed his eye steadfastly upon Mr. +Ropes. + +"I insist," said he,--for he had already made the request while the men +were bringing the tar,--"on knowing what I have done to merit this +treatment." + +"Wal, that I don't mind tellin' ye," said Silas, "for we've all night +for this yer little job before us. Dan Pepperill, stand up here!" + +Dan came forward, appearing extremely low-spirited and weak in the +knees. + +"Is it you, Daniel, who are to bear witness against me?" said Penn, in a +voice of singular gentleness, which chimed in like a sweet and solemn +bell after the harsh clangor of Silas's ruffian tones. + +Dan rolled up his eyes, hugged his tattered elbows, and gave a dismal +groan. + +"Come!" said Silas, bestowing a slap on his back which nearly knocked +him down, "straighten them knees o' yourn, and be a man. Yes, Mr. +Schoolmaster, Dan is a-going to bear witness agin' you. He has turned +from the error of his ways, and now his noble southern heart is +a-burnin' to take vengeance on all the enemies of his beloved country. +Ain't it, Dan?--say yes," he hissed in his ear, giving him a second +slap, "or else--you know!" + +"O Lord, yes!" ejaculated Dan, with a start of terror. "What Mr. Ropes +says is perfectly--perfectly--jes' so!" + +"Your heart is a-burnin', ain't it?" said Silas. + +"Ye--yes! I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan. + +"This man," continued Ropes, who prided himself on being a great orator, +with power to "fire the southern heart," and never neglected an occasion +to show himself off in that capacity,--"this individgle ye see afore ye, +gentlemen,"--once more hitting Dan, this time with the toe of his boot, +gently, to indicate the subject of his remarks,--"was lately as +low-minded a peep as ever you see. He had no more conscience than to +'sociate with niggers, and sell 'em liquor, and even give 'em liquor +when they couldn't pay fur't; and you all know how he degraded himself +by takin' Combs's Pete into his house and doin' for him arter he'd been +very properly licked by the patrol. All which, I am happy to say, the +deluded man sincerely repents of, and promises to behave more like a +gentleman in futur'. Don't you, Dan?" + +As Dan, attempting to speak, only gasped, Ropes administered a sharp +poke in his ribs, whispering fiercely,-- + +"Say you do, mighty quick, or I'll----!" + +"O! I repents! I--I be durned if I don't!" said Dan. + +"And now, as to you!" Silas turned on the schoolmaster. "Your offence in +gineral is bein' a northern abolitionist. Besides which, your offences +in partic'ler is these. Not contented with teachin' the Academy, which +was well enough, since it is necessary that a few should have larnin', +so the may know how to govern the rest,--not contented with that, you +must run the thing into the ground, by settin' up a evenin' school, and +offerin' to larn readin', writin', and 'rithmetic, free gratis, to +whosomever wanted to 'tend. Which is contrary to the sperrit of our +institootions, as you have been warned more 'n oncet. That's charge +Number Two. Charge Number Three is, that you stand up for the old rotten +Union, and tell folks, every chance you git, that secession, that noble +right of southerners, is a villanous scheme, that'll ruin the south, if +persisted in, and plunge the whole nation into war. Your very words, I +believe. Can you deny it?" + +"Certainly, I have said something very much like that, and it is my +honest conviction," replied Penn, firmly. + +"Gentlemen, take notice!" said Mr. Ropes. "We will now pass on to charge +Number Four, and be brief, for the tar is a-coolin'. Suthin' like eight +days ago, when the afore-mentioned Dan Pepperill was in the waller of +his degradation, some noble-souled sons of the sunny south"--the orator +smiled with pleasant significance--"lifted him up, and hung him up to +air, in the crotches of two trees, jest by the edge of the woods here, +and went home to supper, intending to come back and finish the purifying +process begun with him later in the evenin'. But what did you do, Mr. +Schoolmaster, but come along and take him down, prematoorely, and go to +corruptin' him agin with your vile northern principles! Didn't he, Dan?" + +"I--I dun know" faltered Dan. + +"Yes, you do know, too! Didn't he corrupt you?" + +These words being accompanied by a severe hint from Sile's boot, Mr. +Pepperill remembered that Penn _did_ corrupt him. + +"And if I hadn't took ye in season, you'd have returned to your +base-born mire, wouldn't you?" + +"I suppose I would," the miserable Dan admitted. + +"Wal! now!"--Sile spread his palm over the tar to see if it retained its +temperature,--"hurry up, Dan, and tell us all this northern agitator +said to you that night." + +"O Lord!" groaned Pepperill, "my memory is so short!" + +"Bring that rope, boys! and give him suthin' to stretch it!" said Silas, +growing impatient. + +Dan, knowing that stretching his memory in the manner threatened, +implied that his neck was to be stretched along with it, made haste to +remember. + +"My friends," said Penn, interrupting the poor man's forced and +disconnected testimony, "let me spare him the pain of bearing witness +against me. I recall perfectly well every thing I said to him that +night. I said it was a shame that such outrages as had been committed on +him should be tolerated in a civilized society. I told him it was partly +his own fault that such a state of things existed. I said, 'It is owing +to the ignorance and degradation of you poor whites that a barbarous +system is allowed to flourish and tyrannize over you.' I said----" + +But here Penn was interrupted by a violent outcry, the majority of the +persons present coming under the head of "poor whites." + +"Let him go on! let him perceed!" said Silas. "What did you mean by +'barbarous system'?" + +"I meant," replied Penn, all fear vanishing in the glow of righteous +indignation which filled him,--"I meant the system which makes it a +crime to teach a man to read--a punishable offence to befriend the poor +and down-trodden, or to bind up wounds. A system which makes it +dangerous for one to utter his honest opinions, even in private, to a +person towards whom he is at the same time showing the mercy which +others have denied him." He looked at Dan, who groaned. "A system----" + +"Wal, I reckon that'll do fur one spell," broke in Silas Ropes. "You've +said more 'n enough to convict you, and to earn a halter 'stead of a +mild coat of tar and feathers." + +"I am well aware," said Penn, "that I can expect no mercy at your hands; +so I thought I might as well be plain with you." + +"And plain enough you've been, I swear to gosh!" said Silas. "Boys, +strip him!" + +"Wait a moment!" said Penn, putting them off with a gesture which they +mistook for an appeal to some deadly weapon in his pocket. "What I have +said has been to free my mind, and to save Daniel trouble. Now, allow me +to speak a few words in my own defence. I have committed no crime +against your laws; if I have, why not let the laws punish me?" + +"We take the laws into our hands sech times as these," said the man +called Gad. + +"You're an abolitionist, and that's enough," said another. + +"If I do not believe slavery to be a good thing, it is not my fault; I +cannot help my belief. But one thing I will declare. I have never +interfered with your institution in any way at all dangerous to you, or +injurious to your slaves. I have not rendered them discontented, but, +whenever I have had occasion, I have counselled them to be patient and +faithful to their masters. I came among you a very peaceable man, a +simple schoolmaster, and I have tried to do good to everybody, and harm +to no one. With this motive I opened an evening school for poor whites. +How many men here have any education? How many can read and write? Not +many, I am sure." + +"What's the odds, so long as they're men of the true sperrit?" +interrupted Silas Ropes. "I can read for one; and as for the rest, what +good would it do 'em to be edecated? 'Twould only make 'em jes' sech +low, sneakin', thievin' white slaves, like the greasy mechanics at the +north." + +"The white slaves are not at the north," said Penn. "Education alone +makes free men. If you, who threaten me with violence here to-night, had +the common school education of the north, you would not be engaged in +such business; you would be ashamed of assaulting a peaceable man on +account of his opinions; you would know that the man who comes to teach +you is your best friend. If you were not ignorant men, you, who do not +own slaves, would know that slavery is the worst enemy of your +prosperity, and you would not be made its willing tools." + +The firm dignity of the youth, assisted by the illusion that prevailed +concerning a revolver in his pocket, had kept his foes at bay, and +gained him a hearing. He now attempted to pass on, when the man Gad, +stepping behind him, raised the broom-handle, and dealt him a stunning +blow on the back of the head. + +"Down with him!" "Strip him!" "Give him a thrashing first!" "Hang him!" + +And the ruffians threw themselves furiously upon the fallen man. + +"Whar's that Dutch boy?" cried Silas. "I meant he should help Dan lay on +the tar." + +But Carl was nowhere to be seen, having taken advantage of the confusion +and darkness to escape into the woods. + + + + +III. + +_THE SECRET CELLAR._ + + +No sooner did the lad feel himself safe from pursuit, than he made his +way out of the woods again, and ran with all speed to Mr. Stackridge's +house. + +To his dismay he learned that that stanch Unionist was absent from home. + +"Is he in the willage?" said the breathless Carl. + +"I reckon he is," said the farmer's wife; adding in a whisper,--for she +guessed the nature of Carl's business,--"inquire for him down to barber +Jim's." And she told him what to say to the barber. + +Barber Jim was a colored man, who had demonstrated the ability of the +African to take care of himself, by purchasing first his own freedom of +his mistress, buying his wife and children afterwards, and then +accumulating a property as much more valuable than all Silas Ropes and +his poor white minions possessed, as his mind was superior to their +combined intelligence. + +Jim had accomplished this by uniting with industrious habits a natural +shrewdness, which enabled him to make the most of his labor and of his +means. He owned the most flourishing barber-shop in the place, and kept +in connection with it (I am sorry to say) a bar, at which he dealt out +to his customers some very bad liquors at very good prices. Had Jim been +a white man, he would not, of course, have stooped to make money by any +such low business as rum-selling--O, no! but being only a "nigger," what +else could you expect of him? + +Well, on this very evening Jim's place began to be thronged almost +before it was dark. A few came in to be shaved, while many more passed +through the shop into the little bar-room beyond. What was curious, some +went in who appeared never to come out again; Mr. Stackridge among the +number. + +It was not to get shaved, nor yet to get tipsy, that this man visited +Jim's premises. The moment they were alone together in the bar-room, he +gave the proprietor a knowing wink. + +"Many there?" + +"I reckon about a dozen," said Jim. "Go in?" Stackridge nodded; and with +a grin Jim opened a private door communicating with some back stairs, +down which his visitor went groping his way in the dark. + +Customers came and went; now and then one disappeared similarly down the +back stairs; many remained in the barber's shop to smoke, and discuss in +loud tones the exciting question of the day--secession; when, lastly, a +boy of fifteen came rushing in. His face was flushed with running, and +he was quite out of breath. + +"What's wanting, Carl?" said the barber. "A shave?" + +This was one of Jim's jokes, at which his customers laughed, to the +boy's confusion, for his cheeks were as smooth as a peach. + +"I vants to find Mishter Stackridge," said the lad. + +"He ain't here," said Jim, looking around the room. + +"It is something wery partic'lar. One of his pigs have got choked mit a +cob, and he must go home and unchoke him." + +This was what Carl had been directed by the farmer's wife to say to the +barber, in case he should profess ignorance concerning her husband. + +"Pity about the pig," said Jim. "Mabby Stackridge'll be in bime-by. Any +thing else I can do for ye?" + +Carl stepped up to the barber, and said in a hoarse whisper, loud enough +to be heard by every body,-- + +"A mug of peer, if you pleashe." + +"I got some that'll make a Dutchman's head hum!" said Jim, leading the +way into the little grog room. + +"That's Villars's Dutch boy," said one of the smokers in the +barber-shop. "Beats all nater, how these Dutch will swill down any thing +in the shape of beer!" + +This elegant observation may have had a grain of truth in it, as we who +have Teutonic friends may have reason to know. However, the man had +mistaken the boy this time. + +"It is not the peer I vants, it is Mr. Stackridge," whispered Carl, when +alone with the proprietor. + +Jim regarded him doubtfully a moment, then said, "I reckon I shall have +to open a cask in the suller. You jest tend bar for me while I am gone." + +He descended the stairs, closing the door after him. Carl, who thought +of the schoolmaster in the hands of the mob, felt his heart swell and +burn with anxiety at each moment's delay. Jim did not keep him long +waiting. + +"This way, Carl, if you want some of the right sort," said the negro +from the stairs. + +Carl went down in the darkness, Jim taking his hand to guide him. They +entered a cellar, crowded with casks and boxes, where there was a dim +lamp burning; but no human being was visible, until suddenly out of a +low, dark passage, between some barrels, a stooping figure emerged, +giving Carl a momentary start of alarm. + +"What's the trouble, Carl?" + +"O! Mishter Stackridge! is it you?" said Carl, as the figure stood erect +in the dim light,--sallow, bony, grim, attired in coarse clothes. "The +schoolmaster--that is the trouble!" and he hastily related what he had +seen. + +"Wouldn't take the pistol? the fool!" muttered the farmer. "But I'll see +what I can do for him." He grasped the boy's collar, and said in a +suppressed but terribly earnest voice, "Swear never to breathe a word of +what I'm going to show you!" + +"I shwear!" said Carl. + +"Come!" + +Stackridge took him by the wrist, and drew him after him into the +passage. It was utterly dark, and Carl had to stoop in order to avoid +hitting his head. As they approached the end of it, he could distinguish +the sound of voices,--one louder than the rest giving the word of +command. + +"_Order--arms!_" + +The farmer knocked on the head of a cask, which rolled aside, and opened +the way into a cellar beyond, under an old storehouse, which was +likewise a part of Barber Jim's property. + +The second cellar was much larger and better lighted than the first, and +rendered picturesque by heavy festoons of cobwebs hanging from the dark +beams above. The rays of the lamps flashed upon gun-barrels, and cast +against the damp and mouldy walls gigantic shadows of groups of men. +Some were conversing, others were practising the soldiers' drill. + +"Neighbors!" said Stackridge, in a voice which commanded instant +attention, and drew around him and Carl an eager group. "It's just as I +told you,--Ropes and his gang are lynching Hapgood!" + +"It's the fellow's own fault," said a stern, dark man, the same who had +been drilling the men. "He should have taken care of himself." + +"Young Hapgood's a decent sort of cuss," said another whom Carl knew,--a +farmer named Withers,--"and I like him. I believe he means well; but he +ain't one of us." + +"I've been deceived in him," said a third. "He always minded his own +business, and kept so quiet about our institutions, I never suspected he +was anti-slavery till I talked with him t'other day about joining +us--then he out with it." + +"He thinks we're all wrong," said a bigoted pro-slavery man named +Deslow. "He says slavery's the cause of the war, and it's absurd in us +to go in for the Union and slavery too!" For these men, though loyal to +the government, and bitterly opposed to secession, were nearly all +slaveholders or believers in slavery. + +"May be the fellow ain't far wrong there," said he who had been drilling +his comrades. "I think myself slavery's the cause of the war, and that's +what puts us in such a hard place. The time may come when we will have +to take a different stand--go the whole figure with the free north, or +drift with the cotton states. But that time hain't come yet." + +"But the time _has_ come," said Stackridge, impatiently, "to do +something for Hapgood, if we intend to help him at all. While we are +talking, he may be hanging." + +"And what can we do?" retorted the other. "We can't make a move for him +without showing our hand, and it ain't time for that yet." + +"True enough, Captain Grudd," said Stackridge. "But three or four of us, +with our revolvers, can happen that way, and take him out of the hands +of Ropes and his cowardly crew without much difficulty. I, for one, am +going." + +"Hapgood don't even believe in fighting!" observed Deslow, with immense +disgust; "and blast me if I am going to fight _for_ him!" + +Carl was almost driven to despair by the indifference of these men and +the time wasted in discussion. He could have hugged the grim and bony +Stackridge when he saw him make a decided move at last. Three others +volunteered to accompany them. The cask was once more rolled away from +the entrance, and one by one they crept quickly through the passage into +the first cellar. + +Stackridge preceded the rest, to see that the way was clear. There was +no one at the bar; the door leading into the shop was closed; and Carl, +following the four men, passed out by a long entry communicating with +the street, the door of which was thrown open to the public on occasions +when there was a great rush to Jim's bar, but which was fastened this +night by a latch that could be lifted only from the inside. + + + + +IV. + +_A SEARCH FOR THE MISSING._ + + +The academy was situated in a retired spot, half a mile out of the +village. Stackridge and his party were soon pushing rapidly towards it +along the dark, unfrequented road. Carl ran on before, leading the way +to the scene of the lynching. + +The place was deserted and silent. Only the cold wind swept the bleak +wood-side, making melancholy moans among the trees. Overhead shone the +stars, lighting dimly the desolation of the ground. + +"Now, where's yer tar-and-feathering party?" said Stackridge. "See here, +Dutchy! ye hain't been foolin' us, have ye?" + +"I vish it vas notting but fooling!" said Carl, full of distress, +fearing the worst. "We have come too late. The willains have took him +off." + +"Feathers, men!" muttered Stackridge, picking up something from beneath +his feet. "The boy's right! Now, which way have they gone?--that's the +question." + +"Hark!" said Carl. "I see a man!" + +Indeed, just then a dim figure arose from the earth, and appeared slowly +and painfully moving away. + +"Hold on there!" cried Stackridge. "Needn't be afeared of us. We're your +friends." + +The figure stopped, uttering a deep groan. + +"Is it you, Hapgood?" + +"No," answered the most miserable voice in the world. "It's me." + +"Who's _me_?" + +"Pepperill--Dan Pepperill; ye know me, don't ye, Stackridge?" + +"You? you scoundrel!" said the farmer. "What have ye been doing to the +schoolmaster? Answer me this minute, or I'll----" + +"O, don't, don't!" implored the wretch. "I'll answer, I'll tell every +thing, only give me a chance!" + +"Be quick, then, and tell no lies!" + +The poor man looked around at his captors in the starlight, stooping +dejectedly, and rubbing his bent knees. + +"I ain't to blame--I'll tell ye that to begin with. I've been jest +knocked about, from post to pillar, and from pillar to post, till I +don't know who's my friends and who ain't. I reckon more ain't than is!" +added he, dismally. + +"That's neither here nor there!" said Stackridge. "Where's Hapgood? +that's what I want to know." + +"Ye see," said Dan, endeavoring to collect his wits (you would have +thought they were in his kneepans, and he was industriously rubbing them +up), "Ropes sent me to tote the kittle home, and when I got back here, I +be durned if they wasn't all gone, schoolmaster and all." + +"But what had they done to him?" + +"I don't know, I'm shore! That's what I was a comin' back fur to see. He +let me down when I was hung up on the rail, and helped me home; and so I +says to myself, says I, 'Why shouldn't I do as much by him?' so I come +back, and found him gone." + +"What was in the kittle?" Stackridge took him by the throat. + +"O, don't go fur to layin' it to me, and I'll tell ye! Thar'd been tar +in the kittle! It had been used to give him a coat. That's the fact, +durn me if it ain't! They put it on with the broom--my broom--they made +me bring my own broom, that's the everlastin' truth! made me do it +myself, and spile my wife's best broom into the bargain!" And Pepperill +sobbed. + +"You put on the tar?" + +"Don't kill me, and I'll own up! I did put on some on't, that's a fact. +Ropes would a' killed me if I hadn't, and now you kill me fur doin' of +it. He did knock me down, 'cause he said I didn't rub it on hard enough; +and arter that he rubbed it himself." + +"What next, you scoundrel?" + +"Next, they rolled him in the feathers, and sent me, as I told ye, to +tote the kittle home. Now don't, don't go fur to hang me, Mr. +Stackridge! Help me, men! help me, Withers,--Devit! For he means to be +the death of me, I'm shore!" + +Indeed, Stackridge was in a tremendous passion, and would, no doubt, +have done the man some serious injury but for the timely interposition +of Carl. + +"O, you're a good boy, Carl!" cried Dan, in an exstasy of terror and +gratitude. "You know they druv me to it, don't ye? You know I wouldn't +have gone fur to do it no how, if 't hadn't been to save my life. And as +fur rubbing on the tar, I know'd they'd rub harder 'n I did; so I took +holt, if only to do it more soft and gentle-like." + +Carl testified to Dan's apparent unwillingness to participate in the +outrage; and Stackridge, finding that nothing more could be got out of +the terror-stricken wretch, flung him off in great rage and disgust. + +"We must find what they have done with Hapgood," he said. "We're losing +time here. We'll go to his boarding-place first." + +As Pepperill fell backwards upon some stones, and lay there helplessly, +Carl ran to him to learn if he was hurt. + +"Wal, I be hurt some," murmured Dan; "a good deal in my back, and a +durned sight more in my feelin's. As if I wan't sufferin' a'ready the +pangs of death--wus'n death!--a thinkin' about the master, and what's +been done to him, arter he'd been so kind to me--and thinkin' he'd think +I'm the ongratefulest cuss out of the bad place!--and then to have it +all laid on to me by Stackridge and the rest! that's the stun that hurts +me wust of any!" + +Carl thought, if that was all, he could not assist him much; and he ran +on after the men, leaving Pepperill snivelling like a whipped schoolboy +on the stones. + +Penn's landlady, the worthy Mrs. Sprowl, lived in a lonesome house that +stood far back in the fields, at least a dozen rods from the road. She +was a widow, whose daughters were either married or dead, and whose only +son was a rover, having been guilty of some crime that rendered it +unsafe for him to visit his bereaved parent. Penn had chosen her house +for his home, partly because she needed some such assistance in gaining +a living, but chiefly, I think, because she did not own slaves. The +other inmates of her solitary abode were two large, ferocious dogs, +which she kept for the sake of their company and protection. + +But this night the house looked as if forsaken even by these. It was +utterly dark and silent. When Stackridge shook the door, however, the +illusion was dispelled by two fierce growls that resounded within. + +"Hello! Mrs. Sprowl!" shouted the farmer, shaking the door again, and +knocking violently. "Let me in!" + +At that the growling broke into savage barks, which made Stackridge lay +his hand on the revolver Carl had returned to him. A window was then +cautiously opened, and a bit of night-cap exposed. + +"If it's you agin," said a shrill feminine voice, "I warn you to be +gone! If you think I can't set the dogs on to you, because you've slep' +in my house so long, you're very much mistaken. They'll tear you as they +would a pa'tridge! Go away, go away, I tell ye; you've been the ruin of +me, and I ain't a-going to resk my life a-harboring of you any longer." + +"Mrs. Sprowl!" answered the stern voice of the farmer. + +"Dear me! ain't it the schoolmaster?" cried the astonished lady. "I +thought it was him come back agin to force his way into my house, after +I've twice forbid him!" + +"Why forbid him?" + +"Is it you, Mr. Stackridge? Then I'll be free, and tell ye. I've been +informed he's a dangerous man. I've been warned to shet my doors agin' +him, if I wouldn't have my house pulled down on to my head." + +"Who warned you?" + +"Silas Ropes, this very night. He come to me, and says, says he, 'We've +gin your abolition boarder a coat, which you must charge to his +account;' for you see," added the head at the window, pathetically, +"they took the bed he has slep' on, right out of my house, and I don't +s'pose I shall see ary feather of that bed ever agin! live goose's +feathers they was too! and a poor lone widder that could ill afford it!" + +"Where is the master?" + +"Wal, after Ropes and his friends was gone, he comes too, an awful +lookin' object as ever you see! 'Mrs. Sprowl,' says he, 'don't be +scared; it's only me; won't ye let me in?' for ye see, I'd shet the +house agin' him in season, detarmined so dangerous a character should +never darken my doors agin." + +"And he was naked!" + +"I 'spose he was, all but the feathers, and suthin' or other he seemed +to have flung over him." + +"Such a night as this!" exclaimed Stackridge. "You're a heartless jade, +Mrs. Sprowl!--I don't wonder the fellow hates slavery," he muttered to +himself, "when it makes ruffians of the men and monsters even of the +women!--Which way did he go?" + +"That's more'n I can tell!" answered the lady, sharply. "It's none o' my +business where he goes, if he don't come here! That I won't have, call +me what names you please!" And she shut the window. + +"Hang the critter! after all Hapgood has done for her!" said the +indignant Stackridge,--for it was well-known that she was indebted to +the gentle and generous Penn for many benefits. "But it's no use to +stand here. We'll go to my house, men,--may be he's there." + + + + +V. + +_CARL AND HIS FRIENDS._ + + +Carl Minnevich was the son of a German, who, in company with a brother, +had come to America a few years before, and settled in Tennessee. There +the Minneviches purchased a farm, and were beginning to prosper in their +new home, when Carl's father suddenly died. The boy had lost his mother +on the voyage to America. He was now an orphan, destined to experience +all the humiliation, dependence, and wrong, which ever an orphan knew. + +Immediately the sole proprietorship of the farm, which had been bought +by both, was assumed by the surviving brother. This man had a selfish, +ill-tempered wife, and a family of great boys. Minnevich himself was +naturally a good, honest man; but Frau Minnevich wanted the entire +property for her own children, hated Carl because he was in the way, and +treated him with cruelty. His big cousins followed their mother's +example, and bullied him. How to obtain protection or redress he knew +not. He was a stranger, speaking a strange tongue, in the land of his +father's adoption. Ah, how often then did he think of the happy +fatherland, before that luckless voyage was undertaken, when he still +had his mother, and his friends, and all his little playfellows, whom he +could never see more! + +So matters went on for a year or two, until the boy's grievances grew +intolerable, and he one day took it into his head to please Frau +Minnevich for once in his life, if never again. In the night time he +made up a little bundle of his clothes, threw it out of the window, got +out himself after it, climbed down upon the roof of the shed, jumped to +the ground, and trudged away in the early morning starlight, a wanderer. +It has been necessary to touch upon this point in Carl's history, in +order to explain why it was he ever afterwards felt such deep gratitude +towards those who befriended him in the hour of his need. + +For many days and nights he wandered among the hills of Tennessee, +looking in vain for work, and begging his bread. Sometimes he almost +wished himself a slave-boy, for then he would have had a home at least, +if only a wretched cabin, and friends, if only negroes,--those +oppressed, beaten, bought-and-sold, yet patient and cheerful people, +whose lot seemed, after all, so much happier than his own. Carl had a +large, warm heart, and he longed with infinite longing for somebody to +love him and treat him kindly. + +At last, as he was sitting one cold evening by the road-side, weary, +hungry, despondent, not knowing where he was to find his supper, and +seeing nothing else for him to do but to lie down under some bush, there +to shiver and starve till morning, a voice of unwonted kindness accosted +him. + +"My poor boy, you seem to be in trouble; can I help you?" + +Poor Carl burst into tears. It was the voice of Penn Hapgood; and in its +tones were sympathy, comfort, hope. Penn took him by the arm, and lifted +him up, and carried his bundle for him, talking to him all the time so +like a gentle and loving brother, that Carl said in the depths of his +soul that he would some day repay him, if he lived; and he prayed God +secretly that he might live, and be able some day to repay him for those +sweet and gracious words. + +Penn never quitted him until he had found him a home; neither after that +did he forget him. He took him into his school, gave him his tuition, +and befriended him in a hundred little ways beside. + +And now the time had arrived when Penn himself stood in need of friends. +The evening came, and Carl was missing from his new home. + +"Whar's dat ar boy took hisself to, I'd like to know!" scolded old Toby. +"I'll clar away de table, and he'll lose his supper, if he stays anoder +minute! Debil take me, if I don't!" + +He had made the same threat a dozen times, and still he kept Carl's +potatoes hot for him, and the table waiting. For the old negro, though +he loved dearly to show his importance by making a good deal of bluster +about his work, had really one of the kindest hearts in the world, and +was as devoted to the boy he scolded as any indulgent old grandmother. + +"The 'debil' will take you, sure enough, I'm afraid, Toby, if you appeal +to him so often," said a mildly reproving voice. + +It was Mr. Villars, the old worn-out clergyman; a man of seventy +winters, pale, white-haired, blind, feeble of body, yet strong and +serene of soul. He came softly, groping his way into the kitchen, in +order to put his feet to Toby's fire. + +"Laws, massa," said old Toby, grinning, "debil knows I ain't in 'arnest! +he knows better'n to take me at my word, for I speaks his name widout no +kind o' respec', allus, I does. Hyar's yer ol' easy char fur ye, Mass' +Villars. Now you jes' make yerself comf'table." And he cleared a place +on the stove-hearth for the old man's feet. + +"Thank you, Toby." With his elbows resting on the arms of the chair, his +hands folded thoughtfully before his breast, and his beautiful old face +smiling the kindness which his blind eyes could not _look_, Mr. Villars +sat by the fire. "Where is Carl to-night, Toby?" + +"Dat ar's de question; dat's de pint, massa. Mos' I can say is, he ain't +whar he ought to be, a eatin' ob his supper. Chocolate's all a bilin' +away to nuffin! ketch dis chile tryin' to keep tings hot for his supper +anoder time!" And Toby added, in a whisper expressive of great +astonishment at himself, "What I eber took dat ar boy to keep fur's one +ob de mysteries!" + +For Toby, though only a servant (indeed, he had formerly been a slave in +the family), had had his own way so long in every thing that concerned +the management of the household, that he had come to believe himself the +proprietor, not only of the house and land, and poultry and pigs, but of +the family itself. He owned "ol' Mass Villars," and an exceedingly +precious piece of property he considered him, especially since he had +become blind. He was likewise (in his own exalted imagination) sole +inheritor and guardian-in-chief of "Miss Jinny," Mr. Villars's youngest +daughter, child of his old age, of whom Mrs. Villars said, on her +death-bed, "Take always good care of my darling, dear Toby!"--an +injunction which the negro regarded as a sort of last will and testament +bequeathing the girl to him beyond mortal question. + +There was, in fact, but one member of the household he did not +exclusively claim. This was the married daughter, Salina, whose life had +been embittered by a truant husband,--no other, in fact, than the erring +son of the worthy Mrs. Sprowl. The day when the infatuated girl made a +marriage so much beneath the family dignity, Toby, in great grief and +indignation, gave her up. "I washes my hands ob her! she ain't no more a +chile ob mine!" said the old servant, passionately weeping, as if the +washing of his hands was to be literal, and no other fluid would serve +his dark purpose but tears. And when, after Sprowl's desertion of her, +she returned, humiliated and disgraced, to her father's house,--that is +to say, Toby's house,--Toby had compassion on her, and took her in, but +never set up any claim to her again. + +"Where is Carl? Hasn't Carl come yet?" asked a sweet but very anxious +voice. And Virginia, the youngest daughter, stood in the kitchen door. + +"He hain't come yet, Miss Jinny; dat ar a fact!" said Toby. "'Pears like +somefin's hap'en'd to dat ar boy. I neber knowed him stay out so, when +dar's any eatin' gwine on,--for he's a master hand for his supper, dat +boy ar! Laws, I hain't forgot how he laid in de vittles de fust night +Massa Penn fetched him hyar! He was right hungry, he was, and he took +holt powerful! 'I neber can keep dat ar boy in de world,' says I; 'he'll +eat me clar out o' house an' home!' says I. But, arter all, it done my +ol' heart good to see him put in, ebery ting 'peared to taste so d'effle +good to him!" And Toby chuckled at the reminiscence. + +"My daughter," said Mr. Villars, softly. + +She was already standing behind his chair, and her trembling little +hands were smoothing his brow, and her earnest face was looking pale and +abstracted over him. He could not see her face, but he knew by her touch +that the tender act was done some how mechanically to-night, and that +she was thinking of other things. She started as he spoke, and, bending +over him, kissed his white forehead. + +"I suspect," he went on, "that you know more of Carl than we do. Has he +gone on some errand of yours?" + +"I will tell you, father!" It seemed as if her feelings had been long +repressed, and it was a relief for her to speak at last. "Carl came to +me, and said there was some mischief intended towards Penn. This was +long before dark. And he asked permission to go and see what it was. I +said, 'Go, but come right back, if there is no danger.' He went, and I +have not seen him since." + +"Is this so? Why didn't you tell me before?" + +"Because, father, I did not wish to make you anxious. But now, if you +will let Toby go----" + +"I'll go myself!" said the old man, starting up. "My staff, Toby! When I +was out, I heard voices in the direction of the school-house,--I felt +then a presentiment that something was happening to Penn. I can control +the mob,--I can save him, if it is not too late." He grasped the staff +Toby put into his hand. + +"O, father!" said the agitated girl; "are you able?" + +"Able, child? You shall see how strong I am when our friend is in +danger." + +"Let me go, then, and guide you!" she exclaimed, glad he was so +resolved, yet unwilling to trust him out of her sight. + +"No, daughter. Toby will be eyes for me. Yet I scarcely need even him. I +can find my way as well as he can in the dark." + +The negro opened the door, and was leading out the blind old minister, +when the light from within fell upon a singular object approaching the +house. It started back again, like some guilty thing; but Toby had seen +it. Toby uttered a shriek. + +"De debil! de debil hisself, massa!" and he pulled the old man back +hurriedly into the house. + +"The devil, Toby? What do you mean?" demanded Mr. Villars. + +"O, laws, bress ye, massa, ye hain't got no eyes, and ye can't see!" +said Toby, shutting the door in his fright, and rolling his eyes wildly. +"It's de bery debil! he's come for dis niggah dis time, sartin'. Cos I, +cos I 'pealed to him, as you said, massa! cos I's got de habit ob +speakin' his name widout no kind o' respec'!" + +And he stood bracing himself, with his back against the door, as if +determined that not even that powerful individual himself should get in. + +"You poor old simpleton!" said Mr. Villars, "there is no fiend except in +your own imagination. Open the door!" + +"No, no, massa! He's dar! he's dar! He'll cotch old Toby, shore!" And +the terrified black held the latch and pushed with all his might. + +"What did he see, Virginia?" + +"I don't know, father! There was certainly somebody, or something,--I +could not distinguish what." + +"It's what I tell ye!" gibbered Toby. "I seed de great coarse har on his +speckled legs, and de wings on his back, and a right smart bag in his +hand to put dis niggah in!" + +"It might have been Carl," said Virginia. + +"No, no! Carl don't hab sech legs as dem ar! Carl don't hab sech great +big large ears as dem ar! O good Lord! good Lord!" the negro's voice +sank to a terrified whisper, "he's a-knockin' for me now!" + +"It's a very gentle rap for the devil," said Mr. Villars, who could not +but be amused, notwithstanding the strange interruption of his purpose, +and Toby's vexatious obstinacy in holding the door. "It's some stranger; +let him in!" + +"No, no, no!" gasped the negro. "I won't say nuffin, and you tell him I +ain't to home! Say I'se clar'd out, lef', gone you do'no' whar!" + +"Toby!" was called from without. + +"Dat's his voice! dat ar's his voice!" said Toby. And in his desperate +pushing, he pushed his feet from under him, and fell at full length +along the floor. + +"It's the voice of Penn Hapgood!" exclaimed the old minister. "Arise, +quick, Toby, and open!" + +Toby rubbed his head and looked bewildered. + +"Are ye sartin ob dat, massa? Bress me, I breeve you're right, for +oncet! It _ar_ Mass' Penn's voice, shore enough!" + +He opened the door, but started back again with another shriek, +convinced for an instant that it was, after all, the devil, who had +artfully borrowed Penn's voice to deceive him. + +But no! It was Penn himself, his hat and clothes in his hand, smeared +with black tar and covered with feathers from head to foot; not even his +features spared, nor yet his hair; on his cheeks great clumps of gray +goose plumes, suggestive of diabolical ears, and with no other covering +but this to shield him from the night wind, save the emptied bed-tick, +which he had drawn over his shoulders, and which Toby had mistaken for +Satanic wings. + + + + +VI. + +_A STRANGE COAT FOR A QUAKER._ + + +Now, Virginia Villars was the very last person by whom Penn would have +wished to be seen. He was well aware how utterly grotesque and ludicrous +he must appear. But he was not in a condition to be very fastidious on +this point. Stunned by blows, stripped of his clothing (which could not +be put on again, for reasons), cruelly suffering from the violence done +him, exposed to the cold, excluded from Mrs. Sprowl's virtuous abode, he +had no choice but to seek the protection of those whom he believed to be +his truest friends. + +In the little sitting-room of the blind old minister he had always been +gladly welcomed. Such minds as his were rare in Curryville. His purity +of thought, his Christian charity, his ardent love of justice, and +(quite as much as any thing) his delight in the free and friendly +discussion of principles, whether moral, political, or theological, made +him a great favorite with the lonely old man. His coming made the winter +evenings bloom. Then the aged clergyman, deprived of sight, bereft of +the companionship of books, and of the varied consolations of an active +life, felt his heart warmed and his brain enlivened by the wine of +conversation. He and Penn, to be sure, did not always agree. Especially +on the subject of _non-resistance_ they had many warm and well-contested +arguments; the young Quaker manifesting, by his zeal in the controversy, +that he had an abundance of "fight" in him without knowing it. + +Nor to Mr. Villars alone did Penn's visits bring pleasure. They +delighted equally young Carl and old Toby. And Virginia? Why, being +altogether devoted to her blind parent, for whose happiness she could +never do enough, she was, of course, enchanted with the attentions she +saw Penn pay _him_. That was all; at least, the dear girl thought that +was all. + +As for Salina, forsaken spouse of the gay Lysander Sprowl, she too, +after sulkily brooding over her misfortunes all day, was glad enough to +have any intelligent person come in and break the monotony of her sad +life in the evening. + +Such were Penn's relations with the family to whom alone he durst apply +for refuge in his distress. Others might indeed have ventured to shelter +him; but they, like Stackridge, were hated Unionists, and any mercy +shown to him would have brought evil upon themselves. Mr. Villars, +however, blind and venerated old man, had sufficient influence over the +people, Penn believed, to serve as a protection to his household even +with him in it. + +So hither he came--how unwillingly let the proud and sensitive judge. +For Penn, though belonging to the meekest of sects, was of a soul by +nature aspiring and proud. He had the good sense to know that the +outrage committed on him was in reality no disgrace, except to those +guilty of perpetrating it. Yet no one likes to appear ridiculous. And +the man of elevated spirit instinctively shrinks from making known his +misfortunes even to his best friends; he is ashamed of that for which he +is in no sense to blame, and he would rather suffer heroically in +secret, than become an object of pity. + +Most of all, as I have said, Penn dreaded the pure Virginia's eyes. Mr. +Villars could not see him, and for Salina he did not care +much--singularly enough, for she alone was of an acrid and sarcastic +temper. What he devoutly desired was, to creep quietly to the kitchen +door, call out Carl if he was there, or secretly make known his +condition to old Toby, and thus obtain admission to the house, +seclusion, and assistance, without letting Virginia, or her father even, +know of his presence. + +How this honest wish was thwarted we have seen. When the door was first +opened, he had turned to fly. But that was cowardly; so he returned, and +knocked, and called the negro by name, to reassure him. And the door was +once more opened, and Virginia saw him--recognized him--knew in an +instant what brutal deed had been done, and covered her eyes +instinctively to shut out the hideous sight. + +But it was no time to indulge in feelings of false modesty, if she felt +any. It was no time to be weak, or foolish, or frightened, or ashamed. + +"It is Penn!" she exclaimed in a burst of indignation and grief. "Toby! +Toby! you great stupid----! what are you staring for? Take him in! why +don't you? O, father!" And she threw herself on the old man's bosom, and +hid her face. + +"What has happened to Penn?" asked the old man. + +"I have been tarred-and-feathered," answered Penn, entering, and closing +the door behind him. "And I have been shut out of Mrs. Sprowl's house. +This is my excuse for coming here. I must go somewhere, you know!" + +"And where but here?" answered the old man. He had suppressed an +outburst of feeling, and now stood calm, compassionating, extending his +hands,--his staff fallen upon the floor. "I feared it might come to +this! Terrible times are upon us, and you are only one of the first to +suffer. You did well to come to us. Are you hurt?" + +"I hardly know," replied Penn. "I beg of you, don't be alarmed or +troubled. I hope you will excuse me. I know I am a fearful object to +look at, and did not intend to be seen." + +He stood holding the bed-tick over him, and his clothes before him, to +conceal as much as possible his hideous guise, suffering, in that moment +of pause, unutterable things. Was ever a hero of romance in such a +dismal plight? Surely no writer of fiction would venture to show his +hero in so ridiculous and damaging an aspect. But this is not altogether +a romance, and I must relate facts as they occurred. + +"Do not be sorry that I have seen you," said Virginia, lifting her face +again, flashing with tears. "I see in this shameful disguise only the +shame of those who have so cruelly treated you! Toby will help you. And +there is Carl at last!" + +She retreated from the room by one door just as Carl and Stackridge +entered by the other. + +Poor Penn! gentle and shrinking Penn! it was painful enough for him to +meet even these coarser eyes, friendly though they were. The shock upon +his system had been terrible; and now, his strength and resolution +giving way, his bewildered senses began to reel, and he swooned in the +farmer's arms. + + + + +VII. + +_THE TWO GUESTS._ + + +Virginia entered the sitting-room--the same where so many happy evenings +had been enjoyed by the little family, in the society of him who now lay +bruised, disfigured, and insensible in Toby's kitchen. + +She walked to and fro, she gazed from the windows out into the darkness, +she threw herself on the lounge, scarce able to control the feelings of +pity and indignation that agitated her. For almost the first time in her +life she was fired with vindictiveness; she burned to see some swift and +terrible retribution overtake the perpetrators of this atrocious deed. + +Mr. Villars soon came out to her. She hastened to lead him to a seat. + +"How is he?--much injured?" she asked. + +"He has been brutally used," said the old man. "But he is now in good +hands. Where is Salina?" + +"I don't know. I had been to look for her, when I came and found you in +the kitchen. I think she must have gone out." + +"Gone out, to-night? That is very strange!" The old man mused. "She will +have to be told that Penn is in the house. But I think the knowledge of +the fact ought to go no farther. Mr. Stackridge is of the same opinion. +Now that they have begun to persecute him, they will never cease, so +long as he remains alive within their reach." + +"And we must conceal him?" + +"Yes, until this storm blows over, or he can be safely got out of the +state." + +"There is Salina now!" exclaimed the girl, hearing footsteps approach +the piazza. + +"If it is, she is not alone," said the old man, whose blindness had +rendered his hearing acute. "It is a man's step. Don't be agitated, my +child. Much depends on our calmness and self-possession now. If it is a +visitor, you must admit him, and appear as hospitable as usual." + +It was a visitor, and he came alone--a young fellow of dashy appearance, +handsome black hair and whiskers, and very black eyes. + +"Mr. Bythewood, father," said Virginia, showing him immediately into the +sitting-room. + +"I entreat you, do not rise!" said Mr. Bythewood, with exceeding +affability, hastening to prevent that act of politeness on the part of +the blind old man. + +"Did you not bring my daughter with you?" asked Mr. Villars. + +"Your daughter is here, sir;" and he of the handsome whiskers gave +Virginia a most captivating bow and smile. + +"He means my sister," said Virginia. "She has gone out, and we are +feeling somewhat anxious about her." She thought it best to say thus +much, in order that, should the visitor perceive any strangeness or +abstraction on her part, he might think it was caused by solicitude for +the absent Salina. + +"Nothing can have happened to her, certainly," remarked Mr. Bythewood, +seating himself in an attitude of luxurious ease, approaching almost to +indolent recklessness. "We are the most chivalrous people in the world. +There is no people, I think, on the face of the globe, among whom the +innocent and defenceless are so perfectly secure." + +Virginia thought of the hapless victim of the mob in the kitchen yonder, +and smiled politely. + +"I have no very great fears for her safety," said the old man. "Yet I +have felt some anxiety to know the meaning of the noises I heard in the +direction of the academy, an hour ago." + +Bythewood laughed, and stroked his glossy mustache. + +"I don't know, sir. I reckon, however, that the Yankee schoolmaster has +been favored with a little demonstration of southern sentiment." + +"How! not mobbed?" + +"Call it what you please, sir," said Bythewood, with an air of +pleasantry. "I think our people have been roused at last; and if so, +they have probably given him a lesson he will never forget." + +"What do you mean by 'our people'?" the old man gravely inquired. + +"He means," said Virginia, with quiet but cutting irony, "the most +chivalrous people in the world! among whom the innocent and defenceless +are more secure than any where else on the globe!" + +"Precisely," said Mr. Bythewood, with a placid smile. "But among whom +obnoxious persons, dangerous to our institutions, cannot be tolerated. +As for this affair,"--carelessly, as if what had happened to Penn was of +no particular consequence to anybody present, least of all to him,--"I +don't know anything about it. Of course, I would never go near a popular +demonstration of the kind. I don't say I approve of it, and I don't say +I disapprove of it. These are no ordinary times, Mr. Villars. The south +is already plunged into a revolution." + +"Indeed, I fear so!" + +"Fear so? I glory that it is so! We are about to build up the most +magnificent empire on which the sun has ever shone!" + +"Cemented with the blood of our own brethren!" said the old man, +solemnly. + +"There may be a little bloodshed, but not much. The Yankees won't fight. +They are not a military people. Their armies will scatter before us like +chaff before the wind. I know you don't think as I do. I respect the +lingering attachment you feel for the old Union--it is very natural," +said Bythewood, indulgently. + +The old man smiled. His eyes were closed, and his hands were folded +before him near his breast, in his favorite attitude. And he answered,-- + +"You are very tolerant towards me, my young friend. It is because you +consider me old, and helpless, and perhaps a little childish, no doubt. +But hear my words. You are going to build up a magnificent empire, +founded on--slavery. But I tell you, the ruin and desolation of our dear +country--that will be your empire. And as for the institution you mean +to perpetuate and strengthen, it will be crushed to atoms between the +upper and nether millstones of the war you are bringing upon the +nation." + +He spoke with the power of deep and earnest conviction, and the +complacent Bythewood was for a moment abashed. + +"I was well aware of your opinions," he remarked, rallying presently. +"It is useless for us to argue the point. And Virginia, I conceive, does +not like politics. Will you favor us with a song, Virginia?" + +"With pleasure, if you wish it," said Virginia, with perfect civility, +although a close observer might have seen how repulsive to her was the +presence of this handsome, but selfish and unprincipled man. He was +their guest; and she had been bred to habits of generous and +self-sacrificing hospitality. However detested a visitor, he must be +politely entertained. On this occasion, she led the way to the parlor, +where the piano was,--all the more readily, perhaps, because it was +still farther removed from the kitchen. Bythewood followed, supporting, +with an ostentatious show of solicitude, the steps of the feeble old +man. + +Bythewood named the pieces he wished her to sing, and bent graciously +over the piano to turn the music-leaves for her, and applauded with +enthusiasm. And so she entertained him. And all the while were passing +around them scenes so very different! There was Penn, heroically +stifling the groans of a wounded spirit, within sound of her sweet +voice, and Bythewood so utterly ignorant of his presence there! A little +farther off, and just outside the house, a young woman was even then +parting, with whispers and mystery, from an adventurous rover. Still a +little farther, in barber Jim's back room, Silas Ropes was treating his +accomplices; and while these drank and blasphemed, close by, in the +secret cellar, Stackridge's companions were practising the soldier's +drill. + +Salina parted from the rover, and came into the house while Virginia was +singing, throwing her bonnet negligently back, as she sat down. + +"Why, Salina! where have you been?" said Virginia, finishing a strain, +and turning eagerly on the piano stool. "We have been wondering what had +become of you!" + +"You need never wonder about me," said Salina, coldly. "I must go out +and walk, even if I don't have time till after dark." + +She drummed upon the carpet with her foot, while her upper lip twitched +nervously. It was a rather short lip, and she had an unconscious habit +of hitching up one corner of it, still more closely, with a spiteful and +impatient expression. Aside from this labial peculiarity (and perhaps +the disproportionate prominence of a very large white forehead), her +features were pretty enough, although they lacked the charming freshness +of her younger sister's. + +Virginia knew well that the pretence of not getting time for her walk +till after dark was absurd, but, perceiving the unhappy mood she was in, +forbore to say so. And she resumed her task of entertaining Bythewood. + + + + +VIII. + +_THE ROVER._ + + +Meanwhile the nocturnal acquaintance from whom Salina had parted took a +last look at the house, and shook his envious head darkly at the room +where the light and the music were; then, thrusting his hands into his +pockets, with a swaggering air, went plodding on his lonely way across +the fields, in the starlight. + +The direction he took was that from which Penn had arrived; and in the +course of twenty minutes he approached the door of the solitary house +with the dark windows and the dogs within. He walked all around, and +seeing no light, nor any indication of life, drew near, and rapped +softly on a pane. + +The dogs were roused in an instant, and barked furiously. Nothing +daunted, he waited for a lull in the storm he had raised, and rapped +again. + +"Who's there?" creaked the stridulous voice of good Mrs. Sprowl. + +"_You know!_" said the rover, in a suppressed, confidential tone. "One +who has a right." + +Now, the excellent relict of the late lamented Sprowl reflected, +naturally, that, if anybody had a right there, it was he who paid her +for his board in advance. + +"You, agin, after all, is it!" she exclaimed, angrily. "Couldn't you +find nowhere else to go to? But if you imagine I've thought better on't, +and will let you in, you're grandly mistaken! Go away this instant, or +I'll let the dogs out!" + +"Let 'em out, and be----!" + +No matter about the last word of the rover's defiant answer. It was a +very irritating word to the temper of the good Mrs. Sprowl. This was the +first time (she thought) she had ever heard the mild and benignant +schoolmaster swear; but she was not much surprised, believing that it +was scarcely in the power of man to endure what he had that night +endured, and not swear. + +"Look out for yourself then, you sir! for I shall take you at your +word!" And there was a sound of slipping bolts, followed by the careful +opening of the door. + +Out bounced the dogs, and leaped upon the intruder; but, instead of +tearing him to pieces, they fell to caressing him in the most vivacious +and triumphant manner. + +"Down, Brag! Off, Grip! Curse you!" And he kicked them till they yelped, +for their too fond welcome. + +"How dare you, sir, use my dogs so!" screamed the lady within, enraged +to think they had permitted that miserable schoolmaster to get the +better of them. + +"I'll kick them, and you too, for this trick!" muttered the man. "I'll +learn ye to shut me out, and make a row, when I'm coming to see you at +the risk of my----" + +She cut him short, with a cry of amazement. + +"Lysander! is it you!" + +"Hold your noise!" said Lysander, pressing into the house. "Call my name +again, and I'll choke you! Where's your schoolmaster? Won't he hear?" + +"Dear me! if it don't beat everything!" said Mrs. Sprowl in palpitating +accents. "Don't you know I took you for the master!" + +"No, I didn't know it. This looks more like a welcome, though!" Lysander +began to be mollified. "There, there! don't smother a fellow! One kiss +is as good as fifty. The master is out, then? Anybody in the house?" + +"No, I'm so thankful! It seems quite providential! O, dearie, dearie, +sonny dearie! I'm so glad to see you agin!" + +"Come! none of your sonny dearies! it makes me sick! Strike a light, and +get me some supper, can't you?" + +"Yes, my boy, with all my heart! This is the happiest day I've seen----" + +"Ah, what's happened to-day?" said Lysander, treating with levity his +mother's blissful confession. + +"I mean, this night! to have you back again! How could I mistake you for +that dreadful schoolmaster!" Here her trembling fingers struck a match. + +"Draw the curtains," said Lysander, hastily executing his own order, as +the blue sputter kindled up into a flame that lighted the room. "It +ain't quite time for me to be seen here yet." + +"Where did you come from? What are you here for? O, my dear, dear +Lysie!" (she gazed at him affectionately), "you ain't in no great +danger, be you?" + +"That depends. Soon as Tennessee secedes, I shall be safe enough. I'm +going to have a commission in the Confederate army, and that'll be +protection from anything that might happen on account of old scores. I'm +going to raise a company in this very place, and let the law touch me if +it can!" + +He tossed his cap into a corner, and sprawled upon a chair before the +stove, at which his devoted mother was already blowing her breath away +in the endeavor to kindle a blaze. She stopped blowing to gape at his +good news, turning up at him her low, skinny forehead, narrow nose, and +close-set, winking eyes. + +"There! I declare!" said she. "I knowed my boy would come back to me +some day a gentleman!" + +"A gentleman? I'm bound to be that!" said the man, with a braggart laugh +and swagger. "I tell ye, mar, we're going to have the greatest +confederacy ever was!" + +"Do tell if we be!" said the edified "mar." + +"Six months from now, you'll see the Yankees grovelling at our feet, +begging for admission along with us. We'll have Washington, and all of +the north we want, and defy the world!" + +"I want to know now!" said Mrs. Sprowl, overcome with admiration. + +"The slave-trade will be reopened, Yankee ships will bring us cargoes of +splendid niggers, not a man in the south but'll be able to own three or +four, they'll be so cheap, and we'll be so rich, you see," said +Lysander. + +"You don't say, re'lly!" + +"That's the programme, mar! You'll see it all with your own eyes in six +months." + +"Why, then, why _shouldn't_ the south secede!" replied "mar," hastening +to put on the tea-kettle, and then to mix up a corn dodger for her son's +supper. "I'm sure, we ought all on us to have our servants, and live +without work; and I knowed all the time there was another side to what +Penn Hapgood preaches (for he's dead set agin' secession), though I +couldn't answer him as _you_ could, Lysie dear!" + +"Wal, never mind all that, but hurry up the grub!" said "Lysie dear," +putting sticks in the stove. "I hain't had a mouthful since breakfast." + +"You hain't seen _her_, of course," observed Mrs. Sprowl, mysteriously. + +"Her? who?" + +"Salina!" in a whisper, as if to be overheard by a mouse in the wall +would have been fatal. + +"Wal, I have seen _her_, I reckon! Not an hour ago. By appointment. I +wrote her I was coming, got a woman to direct the letter, and had a long +talk with her to-night. What I want just now is, a little money, and +she's got to raise it for me, and what she can't raise I shall look to +you for." + +"O dear me! don't say money to me!" exclaimed the widow, alarmed. +"Partic'larly now I've lost my best feather-bed and my boarder!" + +"What is it about your boarder? Out with it, and stop this hinting +around!" + +Thus prompted, Mrs. Sprowl, who had indeed been waiting for the +opportunity, related all she knew of what had happened to Penn. Lysander +kindled up with interest as she proceeded, and finally broke forth with +a startling oath. + +"And I can tell you where he has gone!" he said. "He's gone to the house +I can't get into for love nor money! She refused me admission +to-night--refused me money! but he is taken in, and their money will be +lavished on him!" + +"But how do you know, my son,----" + +"How do I know he's there? Because, when I was with her in the orchard, +we saw an object--she said it was some old nigger to see Toby--go into +the kitchen. Then in a little while a man--it must have been Stackridge, +if you say he was looking for him--went in with Carl, and didn't come +out again, as I could see. I staid till the light from the kitchen went +up into the bedroom, in the corner of the house this way. There's yer +boarder, mar, I'll bet my life! But he won't be there long, I can tell +ye!" laughed Lysander, maliciously. + + + + +IX. + +_TOBY'S PATIENT HAS A CALLER._ + + +Mr. Bythewood had now taken his departure; Salina had been intrusted +with the secret; and Penn had been put to bed (as the rover correctly +surmised) in the corner bedchamber. + +He had been diligently plucked; as much of the tar had been removed as +could be easily taken off by methods known to Stackridge and Toby, and +his wounds had been dressed. And there he lay, at last, in the soothing +linen, exhausted and suffering, yet somehow happy, thinking with +gratitude of the friends God had given him in his sore need. + +"Bress your heart, dear young massa!" said old Toby, standing by the bed +(for he would not sit down), and regarding him with an unlimited variety +of winks, and nods, and grins, expressive of satisfaction with his work; +"ye're jest as comf'table now as am possible under de sarcumstances. If +dar's anyting in dis yer world ye wants now, say de word, and ol' +Toby'll jump at de chance to fetch 'em fur ye." + +"There is nothing I want now, good Toby, but that you and Carl should +rest. You have done everything you can--and far more than I deserve. I +will try to thank you when I am stronger." + +"Can't tink ob quittin' ye dis yer night, nohow, massa! Mr. Stackridge +he's gone; Carl he can go to bed,--he ain't no 'count here, no way. But +I'se took de job o' gitt'n you well, Mass' Penn, and I'se gwine to put +it frew 'pon honor,--do it up han'some!" + +And notwithstanding Penn's remonstrances, the faithful black absolutely +refused to leave him. Indeed, the most he could be prevailed upon to do +for his own comfort, was to bring his blanket into the room, and promise +that he would lie down upon it when he felt sleepy. Whether he kept his +word or not, I cannot say; but there was no time during the night when, +if Penn happened to stir uneasily, he did not see the earnest, tender, +cheerful black face at his pillow in an instant, and hear the +affectionate voice softly inquire,-- + +"What can I do fur ye, massa? Ain't dar nuffin ol' Toby can be a doin' +fur ye, jes' to pass away de time?" + +Sometimes it was water Penn wanted; but it did him really more good to +witness the delight it gave Toby to wait upon him, than to drink the +coolest and most delicious draught fresh from the well. + +At length Penn began to feel hot and stifled. + +"What have you hung over the window, Toby?" + +"Dat ar? 'Pears like dat ar's my blanket, sar. Ye see, 'twouldn't do, +nohow, to let nary a chink o' light be seen from tudder side, 'cause dat +'ud make folks s'pec' sumfin', dis yer time o' night. So I jes' sticks +up my ol' blanket--'pears like I can sleep a heap better on de bar +floor!" + +"But I must have some fresh air, you dear old hypocrite!" said Penn, +deeply touched, for he knew that the African had deprived himself of his +blanket because he did not wish to disturb him by leaving the room for +another. + +"I'll fix him! Ill fix him!" said Toby. And he seemed raised to the very +summit of happiness on discovering that there was something, requiring +the exercise of his ingenuity, still to be done for his patient. + +After that Penn slept a little. "Tank de good Lord," said the old negro +the next morning, "you're lookin' as chirk as can be! I'se a right smart +hand fur to be nussin' ob de sick; and sakes! how I likes it! I'se gwine +to hab you well, sar, 'fore eber a soul knows you'se in de house." Yet +Toby's words expressed a great deal more confidence than he felt; for, +though he had little apprehension of Penn's retreat being discovered, he +saw how weak and feverish he was, and feared the necessity of sending +for a doctor. + +Penn now insisted strongly that the old servant should not neglect his +other duties for him. + +"Now you jes' be easy in yer mind on dat pint! Dar's Carl, tends to +out-door 'rangements, and I'se got him larnt so's't he's bery good, bery +good indeed, to look arter my cow, and my pigs, and sech like chores, +when I'se got more 'portant tings on hand myself. And dar's Miss Jinny, +she's glad enough to git de breakfust herself dis mornin'; only jes' I +kind o' keeps an eye on her, so she shan't do nuffin wrong. She an' +Massa Villars come to 'quire bery partic'lar 'bout you, 'fore you was +awake, sar." + +These simple words seemed to flood Penn's heart with gratitude. Toby +withdrew, but presently returned, bringing a salver. + +"Nuffin but a little broff, massa. And a toasted cracker." + +"O, you are too kind, Toby! Really, I can't eat this morning." + +"Can't eat, sar? I declar, now!" (in a whisper), "how disappinted she'll +be!" + +"Who will be disappointed?" + +"Who? Miss Jinny, to be sure! She made de broff wid her own hands. Under +my d'rections, ob course! But she would make 'em herself, and took a +heap ob pains to hab 'em good, and put in de salt wid her own purty +fingers, and looked as rosy a stirrin' and toastin' ober de fire as eber +you see an angel, sar!" + +For some reason Penn began to think better of the broth, and, to Toby's +infinite satisfaction, he consented to eat a little. Toby soon had him +bolstered up in bed, and held the salver before him, and looked a +perfect picture of epicurean enjoyment, just from seeing his patient +eat. + +"It is delicious!" said Penn; at which brief eulogium the whole rich, +exuberant, tropical soul of the unselfish African seemed to expand and +blossom forth with joy. "I shall be sure to get well and strong soon, +under such treatment. You must let Carl go to Mrs. Sprowl's and fetch my +clothes; I shall want some of them when I get up." + +"Bress you, sar! you forgets nobody ain't to know whar you be! Mass' +Villars he say so. You jes' lef' de clo'es alone, yit awhile. Wouldn't +hab dat ar Widder Sprowl find out you'se in dis yer house, not if you'd +gib me----" + +Rap, rap, at the chamber door; two light, hurried knocks. + +"Miss Jinny herself!" said old Toby, forgetting Mrs. Sprowl in an +instant. And setting down the salver, he ran to the door. + +Penn heard quick whispers of consultation; then Toby came back, his eyes +rolling and his ivory shining with a ludicrous expression of wrath and +amazement. + +"It's de bery ol' hag herself! Speak de debil's name and he's allus at +de door!" + +"Who? Mrs. Sprowl?" + +"Yes, sar! and I wish she was furder, sar! She's a 'quirin' fur +you,--says she knows you'se in de house, and it's bery 'portant she must +see ye. But, tank de Lord, massa!" chuckled the old negro, "Carl's +forgot his English, and don't know nuffin what she wants! he, he, he! Or +if she makes him und'stan' one ting, den he talks Dutch, and _she_ don't +und'stan.' And so dey'se habin' it, fust one, den tudder, while Miss +Jinny she hears 'em and comes fur to let us know. But how de ol' critter +eber found you out, dat am one ob de mysteries!" + +"She merely guesses I am here," said Penn. "I'm only afraid Carl will +overdo his part, and confirm her suspicions." + +"'Sh!" hissed Toby in sudden alarm. "She's a comin! She's a comin' right +up to dis yer door!" And he flew to fasten it. + +He had scarcely done so when a hand tried the latch, and a voice +called,-- + +"Come! ye needn't, none of ye, try to impose on me! I know you're in +this very room, Penn Hapgood, and you'll let me in, old friends so, I'm +shore! I've bothered long enough with that stupid Dutch boy, and now +Virginny wants to keep me, and talk with me; but I've nothing to do with +nobody in this house but _you_!" + +Mrs. Sprowl had not been on amicable terms with her daughter-in-law's +family since Salina and her husband separated; and this last declaration +she made loud enough for all in the house to hear. + +Penn motioned for Toby to open the door, believing it the better way to +admit the lady and conciliate her. But Toby shook his head--and his fist +with grim defiance. + +"Wal!" said Mrs. Sprowl, "you can do as you please about lettin' a body +in; but I'll give ye to understand one thing--I don't stir a foot from +this door till it's opened. And if you want it kept secret that you're +here, it'll be a great deal better for you, Penn Hapgood, to let me in, +than to keep me standin' or settin' all day on the stairs." + +The idea of a long siege struck Toby with dismay. He hesitated; but Penn +spoke. + +"I am very weak, and very ill, madam. But I have learned what it is to +be driven from a door that should be opened to welcome me; and I am not +willing, under any circumstances, to treat another as you last night +treated me." + +This was spoken to the lady's face; for Toby, seeing that concealment +was at an end, had slipped the bolt, and she had come in. + +"Wal! now! Mr. Hapgood!" she began, with a simper, which betrayed a +little contrition and a good deal of crafty selfishness,--"you mustn't +go to bein' too hard on me for that. Consider that I'm a poor widder, +and my life war threatened, and I _had_ to do as I did." + +"Well, well," said Penn, "I certainly forgive you. Give her a chair, +Toby." + +Toby placed the chair, and widow Sprowl sat down. + +"I couldn't be easy--old friends so--till I had come over to see how you +be," she said, folding her hands, and regarding Penn with a solemn +pucker of solicitude. "I know, 'twas a dreadful thing; but it's some +comfort to think it's nothing I'm any ways to blame fur. It's hard +enough for me to lose a boarder, jest at this time,--say nothing about a +friend that's been jest like one of my own family, and that I've cooked, +and washed, and ironed fur, as if he war my own son!" + +And Mrs. Sprowl wiped her eyes, while she carefully watched the effect +of her words. + +"I acknowledge, you have cooked, washed, and ironed for me very +faithfully," said Penn. + +"And I thought," said she,--"old friends so,--may be you wouldn't mind +making me a present of the trifle you've paid over and above what's due +for your board; for I'm a poor widder, as you know, and my only son is a +wanderer on the face of the 'arth." + +Penn readily consented to make the present--perhaps reflecting that it +would be equally impossible for him ever to board it out, or get her to +return the money. + +"Then there's that old cloak of yourn," said Mrs. Sprowl, +sympathizingly. "I believe you partly promised it to me, didn't you? I +can manage to get me a cape out on't." + +"Yes, yes," said Penn, "you can have the cloak;" while Toby glared with +rage behind her chair. + +"And I considered 'twouldn't be no more'n fair that you should pay for +the----I don't see how in the world I can afford to lose it, bein' a +poor widder, and live geeses' feathers at that, and my only son----" She +hid her face in her apron, overcome with emotion. + +"What am I to pay for?" asked Penn. + +"Fur, you know," she said, "I never would have parted with it fur any +money, and it will take at least ten dollars to replace it, which is +hard, bein' a poor widder, and as strong a linen tick as ever you see, +that I made myself, and that my blessed husband died on, and helped me +pick the geese with his own hands; and I never thought, when I took you +to board, that ever _that_ bed would be sacrificed by it,--for 'twas on +your account, you are ware, it was took last night and done for." + +"And you think I ought to pay for the bed!" said Penn, as much +astonished as if Silas Ropes had sent in his bill, "To 1 coat tar and +feathers, $10.00." + +"They said I must look to you," whined the visitor; "and if you don't +pay fur't, I don't know who will, I'm shore! for none of them have sot +at my board, and drinked of my coffee, and e't of my good corn dodgers, +and slep' in my best bed, all for four dollars fifty a week, washing and +ironing throwed in, and a poor widder at that!" + +"Mrs. Sprowl," said Penn, laughing, ill as he was, "have the kindness +not to tell any one that I am here, and as soon as I am able to do so, I +will pay you for your excellent feather-bed." + +"Thank you,--very good in you, I'm shore!" said the worthy creature, +brightening. "And if there's anything else among your things you can +spare." + +"I'll see! I'll see!" said Penn, wearily. "Leave me now, do!" + +"But if you had a few dollars, this morning, towards the bed," she +insisted, "for my son----" She almost betrayed herself; being about to +say that Lysander had arrived, and must have money; but she coughed, and +added, in a changed voice, "is a wanderer on the face of the 'arth." + +Penn, however, reflecting that she would have more encouragement to keep +his secret if he held the reward in reserve, replied, that he could not +possibly spare any money before collecting what was due him from the +trustees of the Academy. Her countenance fell on hearing this; and, +reluctantly abandoning the object of her mission, she took her leave, +and went home to her hopeful son. + + + + +X. + +_THE WIDOW'S GREEN CHEST._ + + +Mr. Villars had spoken truly when he said Penn's persecutors would not +rest here. In fact, Mr. Ropes, and three of his accomplices, were even +now on the way to Mrs. Sprowl's abode, to make inquiries concerning the +schoolmaster. + +That lone creature had scarcely reached her own door when she saw them +coming. Now, though Penn was not in the house, her son was. Great, +therefore, was her trepidation at the sight of visitors; and she evinced +such eagerness to assure them that the object of their pursuit was not +there, and appeared altogether so frightened and guilty, that Ropes +winked knowingly at his companions, and said,-- + +"He's here, boys, safe enough." + +So they forced their way into the house; her increased tremor and +confusion serving only to confirm them in their suspicions. + +"Not that we doubt your word in the least, Mrs. Sprowl,"--Ropes smiled +sarcastically. "But of course you can't object to our searching the +premises, for we're in the performance of a solemn dooty. Any whiskey in +the house, widder?" + +The obliging lady went to find a bottle. She was gone so long, however, +that the visitors became impatient. Ropes accordingly stationed two of +his men at the doors, and with the third went in pursuit of Mrs. Sprowl, +whom they met coming down stairs. + +"Keep your liquor up there, do ye?" said Ropes, significantly. + +"I--I thought--" Mrs. Sprowl gasped for breath before she could +proceed--"the master had some in his room. But I can't find it. You are +at liberty to--to look in his room, if you wants to." + +"Wal, it's our dooty to, I suppose. Meantime, you can be bringing the +whiskey. Give some to the boys outside, then bring the bottle up to us. +That's the way, Gad," said Silas, as she unwillingly obeyed; "allus be +perlite to the sex, ye know." + +"Sartin! allus!" said Gad. + +It was evident these men fancied themselves polite. + +"But he ain't here," said Silas, just glancing into Penn's room, "or +else she wouldn't have been so willing for us to search. Le's begin at +the top of the house, and look along down." They entered a low-roofed, +empty garret. "As we can't perceed without the whiskey, we'll wait here. +Meantime, I'll tell you what you wanted to know." + +They sat down on a little old green chest, and Ropes, producing a plug +of tobacco, gave his friend a bite, and took a bite himself. + +"What I'm going to say is in perfect confidence, between friends;" +chewing and crossing his legs. + +Gad chewed, and crossed his legs, and said, "O, of course! in perfect +confidence!" + +"Wal, then, I'll tell ye whar the money fur our job comes from. It comes +from Gus Bythewood." + +"Sho!" said Gad, looking surprised at Silas. + +"Fact!" said Silas, looking wise at Gad. + +"But what's he so dead set agin' the master fur?" + +"I'll tell ye, Gad." And Mr. Ropes rested a finger confidingly on his +friend's knee. "Fur as I kin jedge, Gus has a sneakin' notion arter that +youngest Villars gal; Virginny, ye know." + +"Don't blame him!" chuckled Gad. + +"But ye see, thar's that Hapgood; he's a great favoryte with the +Villarses, and Gus nat'rally wants to git him out of the way. It won't +do, though, for him to have it known he has any thing to do with our +operations. He pays us, and backs us up with plenty of cash if we get +into trouble; but he keeps dark, you understand." + +"The master ought to be hung for his abolitionism!" said Gad, by way of +self-excuse for being made a jealous man's tool. + +"That ar's jest my sentiment," replied Silas. "But then he's allus been +a peaceable sort of chap, and held his tongue; so he might have been let +alone some time yet, if it hadn't been for----What in time!" + +Ropes started, and changed color, glancing first at Gad, then down at +the chest. + +"He's in it!" whispered Gad. + +Both jumped up, and, facing about, looked at the green lid, and at each +other. + +The chest was so small it had not occurred to them that a man could get +into it. Lysander had got into it, however, and there he lay, so +cramped, and stifled, and compressed, that he could not endure the +torture without an effort to ease it by moving a little. He had stirred; +then all was still again. + +"Think he's heerd us?" said Silas. + +"Must have heerd something," said Gad. + +"Then he's as good as a dead man!" + +Silas drew his pistol, resolved to sacrifice the schoolmaster on the +altar of secrecy. But as he was about to fire into the chest at a +venture (for your cowardly assassin does not like to face his victim), +the lid flew open, the chivalry stepped hastily back, and up rose out of +the chest--not the schoolmaster, but--Lysander Sprowl. + +Silas had struck his head against a rafter, and was quite bewildered for +a moment by the shock, the multitude of meteors that rushed across his +firmament, and the sudden apparition. Gad, at the same time, stood ready +to take a plunge down the stairs in case the schoolmaster should show +fight. + +"Gentlemen," said the "wanderer on the face of the 'arth," straightening +his limbs, and saluting with a reckless air, "I hope I see ye well. +Never mind about shooting an old friend, Sile Ropes. I reckon we're +about even; and I'll keep your secret, if you'll keep mine." + +"That's fair," said Ropes, recovering from the falling stars, and +putting up his weapon. "Lysander, how are ye? Good joke, ain't it?" And +they shook hands all around. "But whar's the schoolmaster?" And Silas +rubbed his head. + +"I know all about the schoolmaster," said Lysander, stepping out of the +chest; "he ain't in this house, but I know just where he is. And I +reckon 'twill be for the interest of me and Gus Bythewood if we can have +a little talk together, tell him. If he's got money to spare, that'll be +to my advantage; and what I know will be to his advantage." + +So saying, Lysander closed the chest, and coolly invited the chivalry to +resume their seats. They did so, much to the amazement of Mrs. Sprowl, +who came up stairs with the whiskey, and found the "wanderer on the face +of the 'arth" conversing in the most amicable manner with Gad and Silas. + + + + +XI. + +_SOUTHERN HOSPITALITY._ + + +If what Silas Ropes had said of his patron, Augustus Bythewood, was +true, great must have been the chagrin of that chivalrous young +gentleman when an interview was brought about between him and Lysander, +and he learned that Penn, instead of being driven from the state, had +found refuge in the family of Mr. Villars--that he was there even at the +moment when he made his delightful little evening call, and was +entertained so charmingly by Virginia. + +Bythewood gave Sprowl money, and Sprowl gave Bythewood information and +advice. It was in accordance with the programme decided upon by these +two worthies, that Mr. Ropes at the head of his gang presented himself +the next night at Mr. Villars's door. + +Virginia, by her father's direction, admitted them. They crowded into +the sitting-room, where the old man rose to receive them, with his usual +urbanity. + +"Virginia, have chairs brought for all our friends. I cannot see to +recognize them individually, but I salute them all." + +"No matter about the cheers," said Silas. "We can do our business +standing. Sorry to trouble you with it, sir, but it's jest this. We +understand you're harboring a Yankee abolitionist, and we've called to +remind you that sech things can't be allowed in a well-regulated +community." + +The old man, holding himself still erect with punctilious +politeness,--for his guests were not seated,--and smiling with grand and +venerable aspect, made reply in tones full of dignity and sweetness: "My +friends, I am an old man; I am a native of Virginia, and a citizen of +Tennessee; and all my life long I have been accustomed to regard the +laws of hospitality as sacred." + +"My sentiments exactly. I won't hear a word said agin' southern +horsepitality, or southern perliteness." Mr. Ropes illustrated his +remark by spitting copious tobacco-juice on the floor. "Horsepitality I +look upon as one of the stable institootions of our country." + +"No doubt it is so," said Mr. Villars, smiling at the unintentional pun. + +"That's one thing," added Silas; "but harboring a abolitionist is +another. That's the question we've jest took the liberty to call and +have a little quiet talk about, to-night." + +"Sit down, dear father, do!" entreated Virginia, remaining at his side +in spite of her dread and abhorrence of these men. Holding his hand, and +regarding him with pale and anxious looks, she endeavored with gentle +force to get him into his chair. "My father is very feeble," she said, +appealing to Silas, "and I beg you will have some consideration for +him." + +"Sartin, sartin," said Silas. "Keep yer settin', keep yer settin', Mr. +Villars." + +But the old man still remained upon his feet,--his tall, spare form, +bent with age, his long, thin locks of white hair, and his wan, +sightless, calm, and beautiful countenance presenting a wonderful +contrast to the blooming figure at his side. It was a picture which +might well command the respectful attention of Silas and his compeers. + +"My friends," he said, with a grave smile, "we men of the south are +rather boastful of our hospitality. But true hospitality consists in +something besides eating and drinking with those whose companionship is +a sufficient recompense for all that we do for them. It clothes the +naked, feeds the hungry, shelters the distressed. With the Arabs, even +an enemy is sacred who happens to be a guest. Shall an old Virginian +think less of the honor of his house than an Arab?" + +Silas looked abashed, silenced for a moment by these noble words, and +the venerable and majestic mien of the blind old clergyman. It would not +do, however, to give up his mission so; and after coughing, turning his +quid, and spitting again, he replied,-- + +"That'll do very well to talk, Mr. Villars. But come to the pint. You've +got a Yankee abolitionist in your house--that you won't deny." + +"I have in my house," said the old man, "a person whose life is in +danger from injuries received at your hands last night. He came to us in +a condition which, I should have thought, would excite the pity of the +hardest heart. Whether or not he is a Yankee abolitionist, I never +inquired. It was enough for me that he was a fellow-creature in +distress. He is well known in this community, where he has never been +guilty of wrong towards any one; and, even if he were a dangerous +person, he is not now in a condition to do mischief. Gentlemen, my guest +is very ill with a fever." + +"Can't help that; you must git red of him," said Silas. "I'm a talking +now for your own good as much as any body's, Mr. Villars. You're a man +we all respect; but already you've made yourself a object of suspicion, +by standing up fur the old rotten Union." + +"When I can no longer befriend my guests, or stand up for my country, +then I shall have lived long enough!" said the old man, with impressive +earnestness. + +"The old Union," said Gad, coming to the aid of Silas, "is played out. +We couldn't have our rights, and so we secede." + +"What rights couldn't you have under the government left to us by +Washington?" + +"That had become corrupted," said Mr. Ropes. + +"How corrupted, my friend?" + +"By the infernal anti-slavery element!" + +"You forget," said Mr. Villars, "that Washington, Jefferson, and indeed +all the wisest and best men who assisted to frame the government under +which we have been so prospered, were anti-slavery men." + +"Wal, I know, some on 'em hadn't got enlightened on the subject," Mr. +Ropes admitted. + +"And do you know that if a stranger, endowed with all the virtues of +those patriots, should come among you and preach the political doctrines +of Washington and Jefferson, you would serve him as you served Penn +Hapgood last night?" + +"Shouldn't wonder the least mite if we should!" Silas grinned. "But +that's nothing to the purpose. We claim the right to carry our slaves +into the territories, and Lincoln's party is pledged to keep 'em out, +and that's cause enough for secession." + +"How many slaves do you own, Mr. Ropes?" Mr. Villars, still leaning on +his daughter's arm, smiled as he put this mild question. + +"I--wal--truth is, I don't own nary slave myself--wish I did!" said +Silas. + +"How many friends have you with you?" + +"'Lev'n," said Gad, rapidly counting his companions. + +"Well, of the eleven, how many own slaves?" + +"I do!" "I do!" spoke up two eager voices. + +"How many slaves do you own?" + +"I've got as right smart a little nigger boy as there is anywheres in +Tennessee!" said the first, proudly. + +"How old is he?" + +"He'll be nine year' old next grass, I reckon." + +"Well, how many negroes has your friend?" + +"I've got one old woman, sir." + +"How old is she?" + +"Wal, plaguy nigh a hunderd,--old Bess, you know her." + +"Yes, I know old Bess; and an excellent creature she is. So it seems +that you eleven men own two slaves. And these you wish to take into some +of the territories, I suppose." + +The men looked foolish, and were obliged to own that they had never +dreamed of conveying either the nine-year-old lad or the female +centenarian out of the state of Tennessee. + +"Then what is the grievance you complain of?" asked the old man. They +could not name any. "O, now, my friends, look you here! I believe in the +right of revolution when a government oppresses a people beyond +endurance. But in this case it appears, by your own showing, that not +one of you has suffered any wrong, and that this is not a revolution in +behalf of the poor and oppressed. If anybody is to be benefited by it, +it is a few rich owners of slaves, who are prosperous enough already, +and have really no cause of complaint. It is a revolution precipitated +by political leaders, who wish to be rulers; and what grieves me at the +heart is, that the poor and ignorant are thus permitting themselves to +be made the tools of this tyranny, which will soon prove more despotic +than it was possible for the dear old government ever to become. God +bless my country! God bless my poor distracted country!" + +As he finished speaking, the old man sank down overcome with emotion +upon his chair, clasping his daughter's hand, while tears ran down his +cheeks. + +His argument was so unanswerable that nothing was left for Silas but to +get angry. + +"I see you're not only a Unionist, but more'n half a Yankee abolitionist +yourself! We didn't come here to listen to any sech incendiary talk. +Kick out the schoolmaster, if you wouldn't git into trouble,--I warn +you! That's the business we've come to see to, and you must tend to't." + +"Pity him--spare him!" cried Virginia, shielding her aged father as +Ropes approached him. "He cannot turn a sick man out of his house, you +know he cannot!" + +"You're partic'larly interested in the young man, hey?" said Ropes, +grinning insolently. + +"I am interested that no harm comes either to my father or to his +guests," said the girl. "Go, I implore you! As soon as Mr. Hapgood is +able to leave us, he will do so,--he will have no wish to stay,--this I +promise you." + +"I'll give him three days to quit the country," said Silas. "Only three +days. He'd better be dead than found here at the end of that time. +Gentlemen, we've performed this yer painful dooty; now le's adjourn to +Barber Jim's and take a drink." + +With these words Mr. Ropes retired. While, however, he was treating his +men to whiskey and cigars with Augustus Bythewood's money, advanced for +the purpose, one of the eleven, separating himself from the rest, +hurried back to the minister's house. He had taken part in the patriotic +proceedings of his friends with great reluctance, as appeared from the +manner in which he shrank from view in corners and behind the backs of +his comrades, and drew down his woe-begone mouth, and rolled up his +dismal eyes, during the entire interview. And he had returned now, at +the risk of his life, to do Penn a service. + +He crept to the kitchen door, and knocked softly. Carl opened it. There +stood the wretched figure, terrified, panting for breath. + +"Vat is it?" said Carl. + +"I've come fur to tell ye!" said the man, glancing timidly around into +the darkness to see if he was followed. "They mean to kill him! They +told you they'd give him three days, but they won't. I heard them saying +so among themselves. They may be back this very night, for they'll all +git drunk, and nothing will stop 'em then." + +Carl stared, as these hoarsely whispered words were poured forth rapidly +by the frightened man at the door. + +"Come in, and shpeak to Mishter Willars." + +"No, no! I'll be killed if I'm found here!" + +But Carl, sturdy and resolute, had no idea of permitting him to deliver +so hasty and alarming a message without subjecting him to a +cross-examination. He had already got him by the collar, and now he +dragged him into the house, the man not daring to resist for fear of +outcry and exposure. + +"What is it?" asked Mr. Villars. + +"A wisitor!" said Carl. And he repeated Dan's statement, while Dan was +recovering his breath. + +"Is this true, Mr. Pepperill?" asked the old man, deeply concerned. + +"Yes, I be durned if it ain't!" said Dan. + +Virginia clung to her father's chair, white with apprehension. Toby was +also present, having left his patient an instant to run down stairs, and +learn what was the cause of this fresh disturbance. + +"He's a lyin' to ye, Mass' Villars; he's a lyin' to ye! White trash +can't tell de troof if dey tries! Don't ye breeve a word he says, +massa." + +Yet it was evident from the consternation the old negro's face betrayed +that he believed Dan's story,--or at least feared it would prove true if +he did not make haste and deny it stoutly; for Toby, like many persons +with whiter skins, always felt on such occasions a vague faith that if +he could get the bad news sufficiently denounced and discredited in +season, all would be well. As if simply setting our minds against the +truth would defeat it! + +"But they spoke of fittin' yer neck to a noose too!" + +"Mine? Ah, if nobody but myself was in danger, I should be well content! +What do you think we ought to do, Mr. Pepperill?" + +"The master has done me a good turn, and I'll do him one, if I swing +fur't!" said Dan, straightening himself with sudden courage. "Get him +out 'fore they suspect what you're at, and I'll take him to my house and +hide him, I be durned if I won't!" + +"It is a kind offer, and I thank you," said the old man. "But how can I +resolve to send a guest from my house in this way? Not to save my own +life would I do it!" + +"But to save his, father!" + +"It is only of him I am thinking, my child. Would it be safe to move +him, Toby?" + +"Safe to move Massa Penn!" ejaculated the old negro, choking with wrath +and grief. "Neber tink o' sech a ting, massa! He'd die, shore, widout I +should go 'long wid him, and tote him in my ol' arms on a fedder-bed +jes' like I would a leetle baby, and den stay and nuss him arter I got +him dar. For dem 'ar white trash, what ye s'pose day knows 'bout takin' +keer ob a sick gemman like him? It's a bery 'tic'lar case. He's got de +delirimum a comin' on him now, and I can't be away from him a minute. I +mus' go back to him dis bery minute!" + +And Toby departed, having suddenly conceived an idea of his own for +hiding Penn in the barn until the danger was over. + +He had been absent from the room but a moment, however, when those +remaining in it heard a wild outcry, and presently the old negro +reappeared, inspired with superstitious terror, his eyes starting from +their sockets, his tongue paralyzed. + +"What's the matter, Toby?" cried Virginia, perceiving that something +really alarming had happened. + +The negro tried to speak, but his throat only gurgled incoherently, +while the whites of his eyes kept rolling up like saucers. + +"Penn--has anything happened to Penn?" said Mr. Villars. + +"O, debil, debil, Lord bress us!" gibbered Toby. + +"Dead?" cried Virginia. + +"Gone! gone, missis!" + +Struck with consternation, but refusing to believe the words of the +bewildered black, Virginia flew to the sick man's chamber. + +Then she understood the full meaning of Toby's words. Penn was not in +his bed, nor in the room, nor anywhere in the house. He had disappeared +suddenly, strangely, totally. + + + + +XII. + +_CHIVALROUS PROCEEDINGS._ + + +Thus the question of what should be done with his guest, which Mr. +Villars knew not how to decide, had been decided for him. + +Great was the mystery. There was the bed precisely as Penn had left it a +minute since. There was the candle dimly burning. The medicines remained +just where Toby had placed them, on the table under the mirror. But the +patient had vanished. + +What had become of him? It was believed that he was too ill to leave his +bed without assistance. And, even though he had been strong, it was by +no means probable that one so uniformly discreet in his conduct, and +ever so regardful of the feelings of others, would have quitted the +house in this abrupt and inexplicable manner. + +In vain the premises were searched. Not a trace of him could be anywhere +discovered. Neither were there any indications of a struggle. Yet it was +Toby's firm conviction that the ruffians had entered the house, and +seized him; that Pepperill was in the plot, the object of whose visit +was merely a diversion, while Ropes and the rest accomplished the +abduction. This could not, of course, have been done without the aid of +magic and the devil; but Toby believed in magic and the devil. The fact +that Dan had taken advantage of the confusion to escape, appeared to the +Ethiopian mind conclusive. + +Nor was the negro alone in his bewilderment. Carl was utterly +confounded. The old clergyman, usually so calm, was deeply troubled; +while Virginia herself, pierced with the keenest solicitude, could +scarce keep her mind free from horrible and superstitious doubts. The +doors between the sitting-room and back stairs were all wide open, and +it seemed impossible that any one could have come in or gone out that +way without being observed. On the other hand, to have reached the front +stairs Penn must have passed through Salina's room. But Salina, who was +in her room at the time, averred that she had not been disturbed, even +by a sound. + +"He has got out the vinder," said Carl. But the window was fifteen feet +from the ground. + +Thus all reasonable conjecture failed, and it seemed necessary to accept +Toby's theory of the ruffians, magic, and the devil. Only one thing was +certain: Penn was gone. And, as if to add to the extreme and painful +perplexity of his friends, the clothes, which had been stripped from him +by the lynchers, which he had brought away in his hands, and which had +been hung up in his room by Toby, were left hanging there still, +untouched. + +The family had not recovered from the dismay his disappearance +occasioned, when they had cause to rejoice that he was gone. Ropes and +his crew returned, as Pepperill had predicted. They were intoxicated and +bloodthirsty. They had brought a rope, with which to hang their victim +before the old clergyman's door. They were furious on finding he had +eluded them, and searched the house with oaths and uproar. Virginia, on +her knees, clung to her father, praying that he might not be harmed, and +that Penn, whom all had been so anxious just now to find, might be safe +from discovery. + +Exasperated by their unsuccessful search, the villains hesitated about +laying violent hands on the blind old man, and concluded to wreak their +vengeance on Toby. That he was a freed negro, was alone a sufficient +offence in their eyes to merit a whipping. But he had done more; he had +been devoted to the schoolmaster, and they believed he had concealed +him. So they seized him, dragged him from the house, bared his back, and +tied him to a tree. + +As long as the mob had confined itself to searching the premises, Mr. +Villars had held his peace. But the moment his faithful old servant was +in danger, he roused himself. He rushed to the door, bareheaded, his +white hair flowing, his staff in his hand. Both his children accompanied +him,--Salina, who was really not void of affection, appearing scarcely +less anxious and indignant than her sister. + +There, in the light of a wood-pile to which fire had been set, stood the +old negro, naked to the waist, lashed fast to the trunk, writhing with +pain and terror; his brutal tormentors grouped around him in the glare +of the flames, preparing, with laughter, oaths, and much loose, +leisurely swaggering, to flay his flesh with rods. + +"My friends!" cried the old clergyman, with an energy that startled +them, "what are you about to do?" + +"We're gwine to sarve this nigger," said the man Gad, "jest as every +free nigger'll git sarved that's found in the state three months from +now." + +"Free niggers is a nuisance," added Ropes, now very drunk, and very much +inclined to make a speech on a barrel which his friends rolled out for +him. "A nuisance!" he repeated, with a hiccough, steadying himself on +his rostrum by holding a branch of the tree. "And let me say to you, +feller-patriots, that one of the glorious fruits of secession is, that +every free nigger in the state will either be sold for a slave, or druv +out, or hung up. I tell you, gentlemen, we're a goin' to have our own +way in these matters, spite of all the ministers in creation!" + +The men cheered, and one of them struck Toby a couple of preliminary +blows, just to try his hand, and to add the poor old negro's howls to +the chorus. + +"No doubt,"--the old clergyman's voice rose above the tumult,--"you will +have your way for a season. You will commit injustice with a high hand. +You will glut your cruelty upon the defenceless and oppressed. But, as +there is a God in heaven,"--he lifted up his blind white face, and with +his trembling hands shook his staff on high, like a prophet foretelling +woe,--"as there is a God of justice and mercy who beholds this +wickedness,--just so sure the hour of your retribution will come! so +sure the treason you are breathing, and the despotism you are +inaugurating, will prove a snare and a destruction to yourselves! Unbind +that man! leave my house in peace! go home, and learn to practise a +little of the mercy of which you will yourselves soon stand in need." +His venerable aspect, and the power and authority of his words, awed +even that drunken crew. But Silas, vain of his oratorical powers, was +enraged that anybody should dispute his influence with the crowd. +Holding the branch with one hand, and gesticulating violently with the +other, he exclaimed,-- + +"Who is boss here? Who ye goin' to mind? that old traitor, or me? I say, +lick the nigger! We're a goin' to have our way now, and we're a goin' to +have our way to the end of the 'arth, sure as I am a gentleman standing +on this yer barrel!" + +To emphasize his declaration, he stamped with his foot; the head of the +cask flew in, and down went orator, cask, and all, in a fashion rendered +all the more ridiculous by the climax of oratory it illustrated. + +"Just so sure will your hollow and inhuman schemes fail from under your +feet!" exclaimed Mr. Villars, as soon as he learned what had happened. +"So surely and so suddenly will you fall." + +This incident occurred as Toby's flogging was about to begin in earnest. +Virginia had instinctively covered her eyes to shut out the terrible +sight, her ears to shut out the sounds of the beating and the poor old +fellow's groans. Luckily, Silas had fallen partly in the barrel, and +partly across the sharp edge of it, and being too tipsy to help himself, +had been seriously hurt, and was now helpless. The ruffians hastened to +extricate him, and raise him up. Carl, who, with an open knife concealed +in his sleeve, had been waiting for an opportunity, darted at the tree, +cut the negro's bonds in a twinkling, and set him free. + +Both took to their heels without an instant's delay. But the trick was +discovered. They were pursued immediately. Carl was lively on his legs, +as we know; but poor old Toby, never a good runner, and now stiff and +decrepit with age, was no match even for the slowest of their pursuers. + +They ran straight into the orchard, hoping to lose themselves among the +shadows. The glare of the burning wood-pile flickered but faintly and +unsteadily among the trees. Carl might easily have escaped; but he +thought only of Toby, and kept faithfully at his side, assisting him, +urging him. A fence was near--if they could only reach that! But Toby +was wheezing terribly, and the hand of the foremost ruffian was already +extended to seize him. + +"Jump the vence over!" was Carl's parting injunction to the old negro, +who made a last desperate effort to accomplish the feat; while Carl, +turning sharp about, tripped the foot of him of the extended hand, and +sent him headlong. The second pursuer he grappled, and both rolled upon +the ground together. + +Favored by this diversion, Toby reached the fence, climbed it, and +without looking how, he leaped, jumped down upon--a human figure, +stretched there upon the ground! + +Notwithstanding his own danger, Toby thought of his patient, and +stopped. + +"Is it you, massa?" + +The man rose slowly to his feet. It was not Penn; it was, on the +contrary, the worst of Penn's enemies, who had stationed himself here, +in order to observe, unseen, and from a safe distance, the operations of +Silas Ropes and his band of patriots. + +"O, Massa Bythewood!" ejaculated Toby, inspired with sudden joy and +hope; "help a poor old niggah! Help! De Villarses will remember it ob ye +de longest day you live, if you on'y will." + +"Why, what's the matter, Toby?" said Augustus, full of rage at having +been thus discovered, yet assuming a gracious and patronizing manner. + +Toby did not make a very coherent reply; but probably the young +gentleman was already sufficiently aware of what was going on. He had no +especial regard for Toby, yet his credit with Virginia and her father +was to be sustained. And so Toby was saved. + +Augustus met and rebuked his pursuers, released Carl, who was suffering +at the hands of his antagonist, and led the way back to the house. There +he expressed to Mr. Villars and his daughters the utmost regret and +indignation for what had occurred, and took Mr. Ropes aside to +remonstrate with him for such violent proceedings. His influence over +that fallen orator was extraordinary. Ropes excused himself on the plea +of his patriotic zeal, and called off his men. + +"How fortunate," said Augustus, conducting the old man, with an +excessive show of deference and politeness, back into the +sitting-room,--"how extremely fortunate that I happened to be walking +this way! I trust no serious harm has been done, my dear Virginia?" + +Bythewood no doubt thought himself entitled to use this affectionate +term, after the service he had rendered the family. + +After he was gone, Toby, having recovered from his fright and the +fatigue of running, and got his clothes on again, rushed into the +presence of his master and the young ladies. + +"I've seed Mass' Penn!" he said. "Arter Bythewood done got up from under +de fence whar I jumped on him, I seed anoder man a crawlin' away on his +hands and knees jest a little ways off. 'Twas Mass' Penn! I know 'twas +Mass' Penn." + +But Toby was mistaken. The second figure he had seen was Mr. Lysander +Sprowl, now the confidential adviser and secret companion of Augustus. + + + + +XIII. + +_THE OLD CLERGYMAN'S NIGHTGOWN HAS AN ADVENTURE._ + + +Where, then, all this time, was Penn? He was himself almost as +profoundly ignorant on that subject as anybody. For two or three hours +he had been lost to himself no less than to his friends. + +When he recovered his consciousness he found that he was lying on the +ground, in the open air, in what seemed a barren field, covered with +rocks and stunted shrubs. + +How he came there he did not know. He had nothing on but his +night-dress,--a loan from the old clergyman,--besides a blanket wrapped +about him. His feet were bare, and he now perceived that they were +painfully aching. + +Almost too weak to lift a hand to his head, he yet tried to sit up and +look around him. All was darkness; not a sign of human habitation, not a +twinkling light was visible. The cold night wind swept over him, sighing +drearily among the leafless bushes. Chilled, shivering, his temples +throbbing, his brain sick and giddy, he sat down again upon the rocks, +so ill and suffering that he could scarcely feel astonishment at his +situation, or care whether he lived or died. + +Where had he been during those hours of oblivion? He seemed to have +slept, and to have had terrible dreams. Could he have remembered these +dreams, it seemed to him that the whole mystery of his removal to this +desolate spot would be explained. And he knew that it required but an +effort of his will to remember them. But his soul was too weak: he could +not make the effort. + +To get upon his feet and walk was impossible. What, then, was left him +but to perish here, alone, uncared for, unconsoled by a word of love +from any human being? Death he would have welcomed as a relief from his +sufferings. Yet when he thought of his home far away, in the peaceful +community of Friends, of his parents and sisters now anxiously expecting +his return,--and again when he remembered the hospitable roof under +which he lay, so tenderly nursed, but a little while ago, and thought of +the blind old clergyman, of Virginia fresh as a rose, of kind-hearted +Carl, and the affectionate old negro,--he was stung with the desire to +live, and he called feebly,-- + +"Toby! Toby!" + +Was his cry heard? Surely, there were footsteps on the rocks! And was +not that a human form moving dimly between him and the sky? It passed +on, and was lost in the shadows of the pines. Was it some animal, or +only a phantom of his feverish brain? + +"Toby!" he called again, exerting all his force. But only the wailing +wind answered him, and, overcome by the effort, he sunk into a swoon. In +that swoon it seemed to him that Toby had heard his voice, and that he +came to him. Hands, gentle human hands, groped on him, felt the blanket, +felt his bare feet, and his head, pillowed on stones. Then there seemed +to be two Tobys, one good and the other evil, holding a strange +consultation over him, which he heard as in a dream. + +"We can't leave him dying here!" said the good Toby. + +"What dat to me, if him die, or whar him die?" said the other Toby. +"Straight har!" He seemed to be feeling Penn's locks, in order to +ascertain to which race he belonged. "Dat's nuff fur me! Lef him be, I +tell ye, and come 'long!" + +"Straight hair or curly, it's all the same," said Toby the Good. "Take +hold here; we must save him!" + +"Hyah-yah! ye don't cotch dis niggah!" chuckled Toby the Bad, +maliciously. "Nuff more ob his kind, in all conscience! Reckon we kin +spar' much as one! Hyah-yah!" + +Something like a quarrel ensued, the result of which was, that Toby the +Good finally prevailed upon Toby the Malevolent to assist him. Then Penn +was dreamily aware of being lifted in the strong arms of this double +individual, and borne away, over rocks, and among thickets, along the +mountain side; until even this misty ray of consciousness deserted him, +and he fell into a stupor like death. + +And what was this he saw on awaking? Had he really died, and was this +unearthly place a vestibule of the infernal regions? Days and nights of +anguish, burning, and delirium, relieved at intervals by the same +death-like stupor, had passed over him; and here he lay at length, +exhausted, the terrible fever conquered, and his soul looking feebly +forth and taking note of things. + +And strange enough things appeared to him! He was in an apartment of +prodigious and uncouth architecture, dimly lighted from one side by some +opening invisible to him, and by a blazing fire in a little fireplace +built on the broad stone floor. The fireplace was without chimney, but a +steady draught of air, from the side where the opening seemed to be, +swept the smoke away into sombre recesses, where it mingled with the +shadows of the place, and was lost in gloom which even the glare of the +flames failed to illumine. + +Such a cavernous room Penn seemed to have seen in his dreams. The same +irregular, rocky roof started up from the wall by his bed, and stretched +away into vague and obscure distance. All was familiar to him, but all +was somehow mixed up with frightful fantasies which had vanished with +the fever that had so recently left him. The awful shapes, the struggles +of demoniac men, the processions of strange and beautiful forms, which +had visited him in his delirious visions,--all these were airy nothings; +but the cave was real. + +Here he lay, on a rude bed constructed of four logs, forming the ends +and sides, with canvas stretched across them, and secured with nails. +Under him was a mattress of moss, over him a blanket like that which he +remembered to have had wrapped about him last night in the field. + +Last night! Poor Penn was deeply perplexed when he endeavored to +remember whether his mysterious awaking in the open air occurred last +night, or many nights ago. He moved his head feebly to look for Toby. +Which Toby? for all through his sufferings the same two Tobys, one good +and the other evil, who had taken him from the field, had appeared still +to attend him, and he now more than half expected to see the faithful +old negro duplicated, and waiting upon him with two bodies and four +hands. + +But neither the better nor even the worse half of that double being was +near him now. Penn was alone, in that subterranean solitude. There +burned the fire, the shadows flickered, the smoke floated away into the +depths of the dark cavern, in such loneliness and silence as he had +never experienced before. He would have thought himself in some grotto +of the gnomes, or some awful cell of enchantment, whose supernatural +fire never went out, and whose smoke rolled away into darkness the same +perpetually,--but for the sound of the crackling flames, and the sight +of piles of wood on the floor, so strongly suggestive of human agency. + +On one side was what appeared to be an artificial chamber built of +stones, its door open towards the fire. Ranged about the cave, in +something like regular order, were several massy blocks of different +sizes, like the stools of a family of giants. But where were the giants? + +Ah, here came Toby at last, or, at any rate, the twin of him. He +approached from the side where the daylight shone, bearing an armful of +sticks, and whistling a low tune. With his broad back turned towards +Penn, he crouched before the fire, which he poked and scolded with +malicious energy, his grotesque and gigantic shadow projected on the +wall of the cave. + +"Burn, ye debil! K-r-r-r! sputter! snap! git mad, why don't ye?" + +Then throwing himself back upon a heap of skins, with his heels at the +fire, and his long arms swinging over his head, in a savage and +picturesque attitude, he burst into a shout, like the cry of a wild +beast. This he repeated several times, appearing to take delight in +hearing the echoes resound through the cavern. Then he began to sing, +keeping time with his feet, and pausing after each strain of his wild +melody to hear it die away in the hollow depths of the cave. + + "De glory ob de Lord, it am comin', it am comin', + De glory ob de Lord, let it come! + De angel ob de Lord, hear his trumpet, hear his trumpet, + De angel ob de Lord, he ar come!" + +At the last words, "_He ar come!_" a shadow darkened the entrance, and +Penn looked, almost expecting to see a literal fulfilment of the +prophecy. A form of imposing stature appeared. It was that of a negro +upwards of six feet in height, magnificently proportioned, straight as a +pillar, and black as ebony. He wore a dress of skins, carried a gun in +his hand, and had an opossum slung over his shoulder. + +"Hush your noise!" he said to the singer, in a tone of authority. +"Haven't I told you not to _wake him_?" + +"No fear o' dat!" chuckled the other. "Him's past dat! Ki! how fat he +ar!" seizing the opossum, and beginning to dress him on the spot. + +"Past waking! I tell you he's asleep, and every thing depends on his +waking up right. But you set up a howl that would disturb the dead!" + +"Howl! dat's what ye call singin'; me singin', Pomp." + +"Well, keep your singing to yourself till he is able to stand it, you +unfeeling, ungrateful fellow!" + +"What dat ye call dis nigger?" cried the singer, jumping up in a +passion, with his blood-stained knife in his hand. "Ongrateful! Say dat +ar agin, will ye?" + +"Yes, Cudjo, as often as you please," said Pomp, calmly placing his gun +in the artificial chamber. "You are an unfeeling, ungrateful fellow." + +He turned, and stood regarding him with a proud, lofty, compassionating +smile. Cudjo's anger cooled at once. Penn had already recognized in them +the twin Tobys of his dreams. And what a contrast between the two! There +was Toby the Good, otherwise called Pomp, dignified, erect, of noble +features; while before him cringed and grimaced Toby the Malign, alias +Cudjo, ugly, deformed, with immensely long arms, short bow legs +resembling a parenthesis, a body like a frog's, and the countenance of +an ape. + +"You know," said Pomp, "you would have left this man to die there on the +rocks, if it hadn't been for me." + +"Gorry! why not?" said Cudjo. "What's use ob all dis trouble on his +'count?" + +"He has had trouble enough on our account," said Pomp. + +"On our 'count? Hiyah-yah!" laughed Cudjo, getting down on his knees +over the opossum; "how ye make dat out, by?" + +"Pay attention, Cudjo, while I tell ye," said Pomp, stooping, and laying +his finger on the deformed shoulder. Cudjo looked up, with his hands and +knife still in the opossum's flesh. "This is the way of it, as I heard +last night from Pepperill himself, who got into trouble, as you know, by +befriending old Pete after his licking. And you know, don't you, how +Pete came by his licking?" + +"Bein' out nights, totin' our meal and taters to de mountains,--dough I +reckon de patrol didn't know nuffin' 'bout dat ar, or him wouldn't got +off so easy!" said Cudjo. + +"Well, it was by befriending Pepperill, who had befriended Pete, who +brings us meal and potatoes, that this man got the ill will of those +villains. Do you understand?" + +"Say 'em over agin, Pomp. How, now? Lef me see! Dat ar's old Pete," +sticking up a finger to represent him. "Dat ar's Pepperill," sticking up +a thumb. "Now, yonder is dis yer man, and here am we. Now, how is it, +Pomp?" + +Pomp repeated his statement, and Cudjo, pointing to his long, black +finger when Pete was alluded to, and tapping his thumb when Pepperill +was mentioned, succeeded in understanding that it was indirectly in +consequence of kindness shown to himself that Penn had come to grief. + +"Dat so, Pomp?" he said, seriously, in a changed voice. "Den 'pears like +dar's two white men me don't wish dead as dis yer possom! Pepperills +one, and him's tudder." + +Pomp, having made this explanation, walked softly to the bedside. He had +not before perceived that Penn, lying so still there, was awake. His +features lighted up with intelligence and sympathy on making the +discovery, and finding him free from feverish symptoms. + +"Well, how are you getting on, sir?" he said, feeling Penn's pulse, and +seating himself on one of the giant's stools near the bedstead. + +"Where am I?" was Penn's first anxious question. + +"I fancy you don't know very well where you are, sir," said the negro, +with a smile; "and you don't know me either, do you?" + +"I think--you are my preserver--are you not?" + +"That's a subject we will not talk about just now, sir; for you must +keep very quiet." + +"I know," said Penn, not to be put off so, "I owe my life to you!" + +"Dat's so! dat ar am a fac'!" cried Cudjo, approaching, and wrapping the +warm opossum skin about his naked arm as he spoke. "Gorry! me sech a +brute, me war for leavin' ye dar in de lot. But, Pomp, him wouldn't; so +we toted you hyar, and him's doctored you right smart eber sence. He ar +a great doctor, Pomp ar! Yah!" And Cudjo laughed, showing two tremendous +rows of ivory glittering from ear to ear; capering, swinging the opossum +skin over his head, and, on the whole, looking far more like a demon of +the cave than a human being. + +"Go about your business, Cudjo!" said Pomp. "You mustn't mind his +freaks, sir," turning to Penn. "You are a great deal better; and now, if +you will only remain quiet and easy in your mind, there's no doubt but +you will get along." + +Many questions concerning himself and his friends came crowding to +Penn's lips; but the negro, with firm and gentle authority, silenced +him. + +"By and by, sir, I will tell you everything you wish to know. But you +must rest now, while I see to making you a suitable broth." + +And nothing was left for Penn but to obey. + + + + +XIV. + +_A MAN'S STORY._ + + +Three days longer Penn lay there on his rude bed in the cave, helpless +still, and still in ignorance. + +Pomp repeatedly assured him that all was well, and that he had no cause +for anxiety, but refused to enlighten him. The negro's demeanor was well +calculated to inspire calmness and trust. There was something truly +grand and majestic, not only in his person, but in his character also. +He was a superb man. Penn was never weary of watching him. He thought +him the most perfect specimen of a gentleman he had ever seen; always +cheerful, always courteous, always comporting himself with the ease of +an equal in the presence of his guest. His strength was enormous. He +lifted Penn in his arms as if he had been an infant. But his grace was +no less than his vigor. He was, in short, a lion of a man. + +Cudjo was more like an ape. His gibberings, his grimaces, his antics, +his delight in mischief, excited in the mind of the convalescent almost +as much surprise as the other's princely deportment. For hours together +he would lie watching those two wonderfully contrasted beings. Petulant +and malicious as Cudjo appeared, he was completely under the control of +his noble companion, who would often stand looking down at his tricks +and deformity, with composedly folded arms and an air of patient +indulgence and compassion beautiful to witness. + +Meanwhile Penn gradually regained his strength, so that on the fourth +day Pomp permitted him to talk a little. + +"Tell me first about my friends," said Penn. "Are they well? Do they +know where I am?" + +"I hope not, sir," said the negro, with a significant smile, seating +himself on the giant's stool. "I trust that no one knows where you are." + +"What, then, must they think?" said Penn. "How did I leave them?" + +"That is what they are very much perplexed to find out, sir." + +"You have heard from them, then?" + +"O, yes; we have a way of getting news of people down there. Toby has +nearly gone distracted on your account. He is positive that you are +dead, for he believes you could never have got well out of his hands." + +"And Miss--Mr. Villars----?" + +"They have been so much disturbed about you, that I would have been glad +to inform them of your safety, if I could. But not even they must know +of this place." + +"Where am I, then?" + +"You are, as you perceive, in a cave. But I suppose you know so little +how you came here that you would find some difficulty in tracing your +way to us again?" This was spoken interrogatively, with an intelligent +smile. + +"I am so ignorant of the place," said Penn, "that it may be in the +planet Mars, for aught I know." + +"That is well! Now, sir," continued the negro, "since you have several +times expressed your obligations to us for preserving your life, I wish +to ask one favor in return. It is this. You are welcome to remain here +as long as you find your stay beneficial; but when you conclude to go, +we desire the privilege of conducting you away. That is not an +unreasonable request?" + +"Far from it. And I pledge you my word to make no movement without your +sanction, and to keep your secret sacredly. But tell me--will you +not?--how you came to inhabit this dreadful place?" + +"Dreadful? There are worse places, my friend, than this. Is it gloomy? +The house of bondage is gloomier. Is it damp? It is not with the cruel +sweat and blood of the slave's brow and back. Is it cold? The hearts of +our tyrants are colder." + +"I understand you," said Penn, whose suspicion was thus confirmed that +these men were fugitives. "And I am deeply interested in you. How long +have you lived here?" + +"Would you like to hear something of my story?" said the negro, the +expression of his eyes growing deep and stern,--his black, closely +curling beard stirring with a proud smile that curved his lips. "Perhaps +it will amuse you." + +"Amuse me? No!" said Penn. "I know by your looks that it will not amuse: +it will absorb me!" + +"Well, then," said Pomp, bearing his head upon his massy and flexible +neck of polished ebony like a king, yet speaking in tones very gentle +and low,--and he had a most mellow, musical, deep voice,--"you are +talking with one who was born a slave." + +"You know what I think of that!" said Penn. "Even such a birth could not +debase the manhood of one like you." + +"It might have done so under different circumstances. But I was so +fortunate as to be brought up by a young master who was only too kind +and indulgent to me, considering my station. We were playmates when +children; and we were scarcely less intimate when we had both grown up +to be men. He went to Paris to study medicine, and took me with him. I +passed for his body servant, but I was rather his friend. He never took +any important step in life without consulting me; and I am happy to +know," added Pomp, with grand simplicity, "that my counsel was always +good. He acknowledged as much on his death-bed. 'If I had taken your +advice oftener,' said he, 'it would have been better for me. I always +meant to reward you. You are to have your freedom--your freedom, my dear +boy!'" + +The negro knitted his brows, his breath came thick, and there was a +strange moisture in his eye. + +"I loved my master," he continued, with simple pathos. "And when I saw +him troubled on my account, when he ought to have been thinking of his +own soul, I begged him not to let a thought of me give him any +uneasiness. My free papers had not been made out, and he was for sending +at once for a notary. But his younger brother was with him--he who was +to be his heir. 'Don't vex yourself about Pomp, Edwin,' said he. 'I will +see that justice is done him.' + +"'Ah, thank you, brother!' said Edwin. 'You will set him free, and give +him a few hundred dollars to begin life with. Promise that, and I will +rest in peace.' For you must know Edwin had neither wife nor child, and +I was the only person dependent on his bounty. He was not rich; he had +spent a good part of his fortune abroad, and had but recently +established himself in a successful practice in Montgomery. Yet he left +enough so that his brother could have well afforded to give me my +freedom, and a thousand dollars." + +"And did he not promise to do so?" + +"He promised readily enough. And so my master died, and was buried, and +I--had another master. For a few days nothing was said about free +papers; and I had been too much absorbed in grief for the only man I +loved to think much about them. But when the estate was settled up, and +my new master was preparing to return to his home here in Tennessee, I +grew uneasy. + +"'Master,' said I, taking off my hat to him one morning, 'there is +nothing more I can do for him who is gone; so I am thinking I would like +to be for myself now, if you please.' + +"'For yourself, you black rascal?' said my new master, laughing in my +face. + +"I wasn't used to being spoken to in that way, and it cut. But I kept +down that which swelled up in here"--Pomp laid his hand on his +heart--"and reminded him, respectfully as I could, of the doctor's last +words about me, and of his promise. + +"'You fool!' said he, 'do you think I was in earnest?' + +"'If you were not,' said I, 'the doctor was.' + +"'And do you think,' said he, 'that I am to be bound by the last words +of a man too far gone to know his own mind in the matter?' + +"'He always meant I should have my freedom,' I answered him, 'and always +said so.' + +"'Then why didn't he give it to you before, instead of requiring me to +make such a sacrifice? Come, come, Pomp!' he patted my shoulder; 'you +are altogether too valuable a nigger to throw away. Why, people say you +know almost as much about medicine as my brother did. You'll be an +invaluable fellow to have on a plantation; you can doctor the field +hands, and, may be, if you behave yourself, get a chance to prescribe +for the family. Come, my boy, you musn't get foolish ideas of freedom +into your head; they're what spoil a nigger, and they'll have to be +whipped out of you, which would be too bad for a fine, handsome darkey +like you.' + +"He patted my shoulder again, and looked as pleasant and flattering as +if I had been a child to be coaxed,--I, as much a man, every bit, as +he!" said Pomp, with a gleam of pride. "I could have torn him like a +tiger for his insolence, his heartless injustice. But I repressed +myself; I knew nothing was to be gained by violence. + +"'Master,' said I, 'what you say is no doubt very flattering. But I want +what my master gave me--what you promised that I should have--I shall be +contented with nothing else.' + +"'What! you persist?' he said, kindling up. 'Let me tell you now, Pomp, +once for all, you'll have to be contented with a good deal less; and +never mention the word "freedom" to me again if you would keep that +precious hide of yours whole!' + +"I saw he meant it, and that there was no help for me. Despair and fury +were in me. Then, for the only time in my life, I felt what it was to +wish to murder a man. I could have smitten the life out of that smiling, +handsome face of his! Thank God I was kept from that. I concealed what +was burning within. Then first I learned to pray,--I learned to trust in +God. And so better thoughts came to me; and I said, 'If he uses me well, +I will serve him; if not, I will run for my life.' + +"Well, he brought me here to Tennessee. Here he was managing his aunt's +estate, which she, soon dying, bequeathed to him. Up to this time I had +got on very well; but he never liked me; he often said I knew too much, +and was too proud. He was determined to humiliate me; so one day he said +to me, 'Pomp, that Nance has been acting ugly of late, and you permit +her.' I was a sort of overseer, you see. 'Now I'll tell you what I am +going to have done. Nance is going to be whipped, and you are the fellow +that's going to whip her.' + +"'Pardon, master,' said I, 'that's what I never did--to whip a woman.' + +"'Then it's time for you to begin. I've had enough of your fine manners, +Pomp, and now you have got to come down a little.' + +"'I will do any thing you please to serve your interests, sir,' said I. +'But whip a woman I never can, and never will. That's so, master.' + +"'You villain!' he shouted, seizing a riding whip, 'I'll teach you to +defy my authority to my face!' And he sprang at me, furious with rage. + +"'Take care, sir!' I said, stepping back. ''Twill be better for both of +us for you not to strike me!' + +"'What! you threaten, you villain?' + +"'I do not threaten, sir; but I say what I say. It will be better for +both of us. You will never strike me twice. I tell you that.' + +"I reckon he saw something dangerous in me, as I said this, for, instead +of striking, he immediately called for help. 'Sam! Harry! Nap! bind this +devil! Be quick!' + +"'They won't do it!' said I. 'Woe to the man that lays a finger on me, +be he master or be he slave!' + +"'I'll see about that!' said he, running into the house. He came out +again in a minute with his rifle. I was standing there still, the boys +all keeping a safe distance, not one daring to touch me. + +"'Master,' said I, 'hear one word. I am perfectly willing to die. Long +enough you have robbed me of my liberty, and now you are welcome to what +is less precious--my poor life. But for your own sake, for your dead +brother's sake, let me warn you to beware what you do.' + +"I suppose the allusion to his injustice towards me maddened him. He +levelled his piece, and pulled the trigger. Luckily the percussion was +damp,--or else I should not be talking with you now. His aim was +straight at my head. I did not give him time for a second attempt. I was +on him in an instant. I beat him down, I trampled him with rage. I +snatched his gun from him, and lifted it to smash his skull. Just then a +voice cried, 'Don't, Pomp! don't kill master!' + +"It was Nance, pleading for the man who would have had her whipped. I +couldn't stand that. Her mercy made me merciful. 'Good by, boys!' I +said. They were all standing around, motionless with terror. 'Good by, +Nance! I am off; live or die, I quit this man's service forever!' + +"So I left him," said Pomp, "and ran for the woods. I was soon ranging +these mountains, free, a wild man whom not even their blood-hounds could +catch. I took the gun with me--a good one: here it is." He removed the +rifle from its crevice in the rocks. "Do you know that name? It is that +of its former owner--the man who called himself my master. Do you think +it was taking too much from one who would have robbed me of my soul?" + +He held the stock over the bed, so that Penn could make out the +lettering. Delicately engraved on a surface of inlaid silver, was the +well-known name,-- + + "_Augustus Bythewood._" + + + + +XV. + +_AN ANTI-SLAVERY DOCUMENT ON BLACK PARCHMENT._ + + +Penn was not surprised at this discovery. He had already recognized in +Pomp the hero of a story which he had heard before. + +"But all this happened before I came to Tennessee, did it not? Have you +lived in this cave ever since?" + +"It is three years since I took to the mountains. But I have spent but a +little of that time here. Sometimes, for weeks together, I am away, +tramping the hills, exploring the forests, sleeping on the ground in the +open air, living on fish, game, and fruits. That is in the summer time. +Winters I burrow here." + +"If you are so independent in your movements, why have you never escaped +to the north?" + +"Would I be any better off there? Does not the color of a negro's skin, +even in your free states, render him an object of suspicion and hatred? +What chance is there for a man like me?" + +"Little--very true!" said Penn, sadly, contemplating the form of the +powerful and intelligent black, and thinking with indignation and shame +of the prejudice which excludes men of his race from the privileges of +free men, even in the free north. + +"These crags," said the African, "do not look scornfully upon me because +of the color of my skin. The watercourses sing for me their gladdest +songs, black as I am. And the serious trees seem to love me, even as I +love them. It is a savage, lonely, but not unhappy life I lead--far +better for a man like me than servitude here, or degradation at the +north. I have one faithful human friend at least. Cudjo, cunning and +capricious as he seems, is capable of genuine devotion." + +"Have you two been together long?" + +"One day, a few weeks after I took to the mountains, I was watching for +an animal which I heard rustling the foliage of a tree that grows up out +of a chasm. I held my gun ready to fire, when I perceived that my animal +was something human. It climbed the tree, ran out on one of the +branches, leaped, like a squirrel, to some bushes that grew in the wall +of the chasm, and soon pulled itself up to the top. Then I saw that it +was a man--and a black man. He came towards the spot where I was +concealed, sauntering along, chewing now and then a leaf, and muttering +to himself; appearing as happy as a savage in his native woods, and +perfectly unconscious of being observed. Suddenly I rose up, levelling +my gun. He uttered a yell of terror, and started to cast himself again +into the chasm. But with a threat I prevented him, and he threw himself +at my feet, begging me to grant him his life, and not to take him back +to his master. + +"'Who is your master?' said I. + +"'Job Coombs was my master,' said he, 'but I left him.' + +"'You are Cudjo, then!' said I,--for I had heard of him. He ran away +from a tolerably good master on account of unmercifully cruel treatment +from the overseer. But as he had been frightfully cut up the night +before he disappeared, it was generally believed he had crawled into a +hole in the rocks somewhere, and died, and been eaten by buzzards. But +it seems that he had been concealed and cured by an old slave on the +plantation named Pete." + +"Coombs's Pete!" exclaimed Penn. + +"You have good cause to remember the name!" said Pomp. "As soon as Cudjo +was well enough to tramp, he took to the mountains. It was a couple of +years afterwards that I met him. We soon came to an understanding, and +he conducted me to his cave. Here he lived. He has always kept up a +communication with some of his friends--especially with old Pete, who +often brings us provisions to a certain place, and supplies us with +ammunition. We give him game and skins, which he disposes of when he +can, generally to such men as Pepperill. He was going to Pepperill's +house, after meeting Cudjo, that night when the patrolmen discovered and +whipped him. That led to Pepperill's punishment, and that led to your +being here." + +"Does old Pete visit you since?" + +"No, but he has sent us a message, and I have seen Pepperill." + +"Not here!" + +"Nobody ever comes here, sir. We have a place where we meet our friends; +and as for Pepperill, I went to his house." + +"That was bold in you!" + +"Bold?" The negro smiled. "What will you say then when I tell you I have +been in Bythewood's house, since I left him? I wanted my medicine-case, +and the bullet-moulds that belong with the rifle. I entered his room, +where he was asleep. I stood for a long time and looked at him by the +moonlight. It was well for him he didn't wake!" said Pomp, with a +dancing light in his eye. "He did not; he slept well! Having got what I +wanted, I came away; but I had changed knives with him, and left mine +sticking in the bedstead over his head, so that he might know I had been +there, and not accuse any one else of the theft." + +"The sight of that knife must have given him a shudder, when he woke, +and saw who had been there, and remembered his wrongs towards you!" said +Penn. + +"Well it might!" said Pomp. "Come here, Cudjo." + +Cudjo had just entered the cave, bringing some partridges which he had +caught in traps. + +"It's allus 'Cudjo! Cudjo do dis! Cudjo do dat!' What ye want o' Cudjo?" + +Pomp paid no heed to the ill-natured response, but said calmly, +addressing Penn,-- + +"I have told you my reasons for escaping out of slavery: now I will show +you Cudjo's." + +The back of the deformed was stripped bare. Penn uttered a groan of +horror at the sight. + +"Dem's what ye call lickins!" said Cudjo, with a hideous grin over his +shoulder. "Dat ar am de oberseer's work." + +"Good Heaven!" said Penn, sick at the sight of the scars. "I can't +endure it! Take him away!" + +"Don't be 'fraid!" said Cudjo. "Feel of 'em, sar!" And taking Penn's +hand, he seemed to experience a vindictive joy in passing it over his +lash-furrowed flesh. "Not much skin dar, hey? Rough streaks along dar, +hey? Needn't pull your hand away dat fashion, and shet yer eyes, and +look so white! It's all ober now. What if you'd seen dat back when 'twas +fust cut up? or de mornin' arter? Shouldn't blame ye, if 't had made ye +sick den!" + +"But what had you done to merit such cruelty?" exclaimed Penn, relieved +when the back was covered. + +"What me done? De oberseer didn't hap'm to like me; dat's what me done. +But he did hap'm to like my gal; dat's more what me done! So he cut me +up wid his own hand,--said me sassy, and wouldn't work. Coombs, him's a +good man 'nuff,--neber found no fault 'long wid him; but debil take dat +ar Silas Ropes!" + +"Silas Ropes!" + +"Him was Coombs's oberseer dem times," said Cudjo. "Him gi' me de +lickins; him got my gal--me owe him for dat!" And, with a ferocious +grimace, clinching his hands together as if he felt his enemy's throat, +he gave a yell of rage which resounded through the cavern. + +"Go about your work, Cudjo," said Pomp. "What do you think of that back, +sir?" + +"It is the most powerful anti-slavery document I ever saw!" said Penn. + +"He is a native African," said Pomp. "He was brought to this country a +young barbarian; and he has barely got civilized--hardly got +Christianized yet! I will make him tell you more of his history some +day. Then you will no longer wonder that his lessons in Christian love +have not made a saint of him! Now you must rest, while I help him get +dinner." + +The manner of cooking practised in the cave was exceedingly primitive. +The partridges broiled over the fire, the potatoes roasted in the ashes, +and the corn-cake baked in a kettle, the meal was prepared. The +artificial chamber was Cudjo's pantry. One of the giant's stools, having +a broad, flat surface, served as a table. On this were placed two or +three pewter plates, and as many odd cups and saucers. Cudjo had an old +coffee-pot, in which he made strong black coffee. He could afford, +however, neither sugar nor milk. + +Penn's wants were first attended to. He picked the bones of a partridge +lying in bed, and thought he had never tasted sweeter meat. + +"With how few things men can live, and be comfortable! and what simple +fare suffices for a healthy appetite!" he said to himself, watching Pomp +and Cudjo at their dinner. Pomp did not even drink coffee, but quenched +his thirst with cold water dipped from a pool in the cave. + + + + +XVI. + +_IN THE CAVE AND ON THE MOUNTAIN._ + + +That afternoon, as Penn was alone, the mystery of his removal from Mr. +Villars's house was suddenly revealed to him. + +"I remember it very distinctly now," he said to Pomp, who presently came +in and sat by his bed. "Ropes and his crew had been to the house for me. +Sick and delirious as I was, I knew the danger to my friends, and it +seemed to me that I _must_ leave the house. So I watched my opportunity, +and when Toby left me for a minute, I darted through his room over the +kitchen, climbed down from the window to the roof of the shed, and from +there descended by an apple tree to the ground. This is the dream I have +been trying to recall. It is all clear to me now. But I do not remember +any thing more. The delirium must have given me preternatural strength, +if I walked all the distance to the spot where you found me." + +"That you did walk it, your bruised and bleeding feet were a sufficient +evidence," said the negro. "You had just such delirious attacks +afterwards, when it was as much as Cudjo and I wanted to do to hold +you." + +"And the blanket--it is Toby's blanket, which I caught up as I fled," +added Penn. + +He now became extremely anxious to communicate with his friends, to +explain his conduct to them, and let them know of his safety. Besides, +he was now getting sufficiently strong to sit up a little, and other +clothing was necessary than the old minister's nightgown and Toby's +blanket. + +"I have been thinking it all over," said Pomp, "and have concluded to +pay your friends a visit." + +"No, no, my dear sir!" exclaimed Penn, with gratitude. "I can't let you +incur any such danger on my account. I can never repay you for half you +have done for me already!" And he pressed the negro's hand as no white +man had ever pressed it since the death of his good master, Dr. +Bythewood. + +Pomp was deeply affected. His great chest heaved, and his powerful +features were charged with emotion. + +"The risk will not be great," said he. "I will take Cudjo with me, and +between us we will manage to bring off your clothes." + +At night the two blacks departed, leaving Penn alone in the fire-lit +cave, waiting for their return, picturing to himself all the +difficulties of their adventure, and thinking with warm gratitude and +admiration of Pomp, whose noble nature not even slavery could corrupt, +whose benevolent heart not even wrong could embitter. + +It was late in the evening when the two messengers arrived at Mr. +Villars's house. All was dark and still about the premises. But one +light was visible, and that was in the room over the kitchen. + +"That is Toby's room," said Pomp. "Stay here, Cudjo, while I give him a +call." + +"Stay yuself," said Cudjo, "and lef dis chil' go. Me know Toby; you +don't." + +So Pomp remained on the watch while Cudjo climbed the tree by which Penn +had descended, scrambled up over the shed-roof, reached the window, +opened it, and thrust in his head. + +Toby, who was just going to bed, heard the movement, saw the frightful +apparition, and with a shriek dove under the bed-clothes, where he lay +in an agony of fear, completely hidden from sight, while Cudjo, grinning +maliciously, climbed into the room. + +"See hyar, ye fool! none ob dat! none ob your playin' possum wid me!" +said the visitor, rolling Toby over, while Toby held the clothes tighter +and tighter, as if to show a lock of wool or the tip of an ear would +have been fatal. "Me's Cudjo! don't ye know Cudjo? Me come for de +gemman's clo'es!" + +"Hey? dat you, Cudjo?" said Toby, venturing at length to peep out. +"Wha--wha--what de debil you want hyar?" + +"De gemman sent me. Dis yer letter's for your massy." + +"De gemman?" cried Toby, jumping up. "Not Mass' Penn? not Mass' +Hapgood?" + +Immense was his astonishment on being assured that Penn was alive, +recovering, and in need of garments. Carl, who had been awakened in the +next room by the noise, now came in to see what was the matter. He +recognized Penn's handwriting on the note, and immediately hastened with +it to Virginia's room. A minute after she was reading it to her father +at his bedside. It was written with a pencil on a leaf torn from a +little blank book in which Pomp kept a sort of diary; but never had +gilt-edged or perfumed billet afforded the blind old minister and his +daughter such unalloyed delight. + +It was long past midnight when Pomp and Cudjo returned to the cave, +bringing with them not only Penn's garments, but a goodly stock of +provisions, which Cudjo had hinted to Toby would be acceptable, and, +more precious still, a letter from Mr. Villars, written by his +daughter's own hand. + +Penn now began to sit up a little every day. Gloomy as the cave was, it +was not an unwholesome abode even for an invalid. The atmosphere was +pure, cool, and bracing; the temperature uniform. Nor did Penn suffer +inconvenience from dampness; though often, in the deep stillness of the +night, he could hear the far-off, faint, and melancholy murmur of +dropping water in the hollow recesses of the cavern beyond. + +One day, as soon as he was well enough for the undertaking, Pomp ordered +Cudjo to light torches and show them the hidden wonders of his +habitation. Cudjo was delighted with the honor. He ran on before, waving +the flaring pine knots over his head, and shouting. + +Penn's astonishment was profound. Keen as had been his curiosity as to +what was beyond the shadowy walls the fire dimly revealed, he had formed +no conception of the extent and sublimity of the various galleries, +chambers, glittering vaults, and falling waters, embosomed there in the +mountain. + +"Dis yer all my own house!" Cudjo kept repeating, with fantastic +grimaces of satisfaction. "Me found him all my own self. Nobody war eber +hyar afore me; Pomp am de next; and you's de on'y white man eber seen +dis yer cave." + +It grew light as they proceeded, Cudjo's torch paled, and the waters of +a subterranean stream they were following caught gleams of the +struggling day from another opening beyond. Climbing over fragments of +huge tumbled rocks, and up an earthy bank, Penn found himself in the +bottom of an immense chasm. It had apparently been formed by the sinking +down of the roof of the cave, with a tremendous superincumbent weight of +forest trees. There, on an island, so to speak, in the midst of the +subterranean darkness, they were growing still, their lofty tops barely +reaching the level of the mountain above. + +"It was out of this sink I saw the wild beast climbing, that turned out +to be Cudjo," said Pomp. + +"Dat ar am de tree," said Cudjo. "No oder way but dat ar to get up out +ob dis yer hole." + +"What a terrible place!" said Penn, little thinking at the time how much +more terrible it was soon to become as a scene of deadly human conflict. + +Beyond the chasm the stream flowed on into still more remote parts of +the cave. But Penn had seen enough for one day, and the torch-bearing +Cudjo guided them back to the spot from which they had started. + +Penn had now completely won the confidence of the blacks, who no longer +placed any restrictions on his movements. It had been their original +purpose never to suffer him to leave the cave without being blindfolded. +But now, having shown him one opening, they freely permitted him to pass +out by the other. This was that by which he had been brought in, and +which was used by the blacks themselves on all ordinary occasions. It +was a mere fissure in the mountain, hidden from external view by +thickets. Above rose steep ledges of rocks, thickly covered with earth +and bushes. Below yawned an immense ravine, far down in the cool, dark +depths of which a little streamlet flowed. + +Pomp piloted his guest through the thickets, and along a narrow shelf, +from which the ascent to the barren ledges was easy. Upon these they sat +down. It was a beautiful April day. This was Penn's first visit to the +upper world since he was brought to the cave. The scene filled him with +rapture; the loveliness of earth and sky intoxicated him. Here he was +among the rugged ranges of the Cumberland Mountains, in the heart of +Tennessee. On either hand they rolled away in tremendous billows of +forest-crowned rocks. The ravines in their sides opened into little +valleys, and these spread out into a broad and magnificent intervale, +checkered with farms, streaked with roads, and dotted with dwellings. +Spring seemed to have come in a night. It was chill March weather when +Penn left the world, which was now warm with sweet south winds, and +green with April verdure. + +"How beautiful, how beautiful!" said he, receiving, with the +susceptibility of a convalescent, the exquisite impression made upon the +senses by every sight and sound and odor. "O! and to think that all this +divine loveliness is marred by the passions of men! Up here, what glory, +what peace! Down yonder, what hatred, violence, and sin! No wonder, +Pomp, you love the mountains so!" + +"It is doubtful if they leave the mountains in peace much longer," said +Pomp. He had heard the night before that fighting had begun at +Charleston, and the news had stirred his soul. "The country is all alive +with excitement, and the waves of its fury will reach us here before +long. Take this glass, sir: you can see soldiers marching through the +streets." + +"They are marching past my school-house!" said Penn. He became very +thoughtful. He knew that they were soldiers recruited in the cause of +rebellion, although Tennessee had not yet seceded,--although the people +had voted in February against secession: a dishonest governor, and a +dishonest legislature, aided by reckless demagogues everywhere, being +resolved upon precipitating the state into revolution, by fraud and +force,--if not with the consent of the people, then without it. "I had +hoped the storm would soon blow over, and that it would be safe for me +to go peaceably about my business." + +"The storm," said Pomp, his soul dilating, his features kindling with a +wild joy, "is hardly begun yet! The great problem of this age, in this +country, is going to be solved in blood! This continent is going to +shake with such a convulsion as was never before. It is going to shake +till the last chain of the slave is shaken off, and the sin is punished, +and God says, 'It is enough!'" + +He spoke with such thrilling earnestness that Penn regarded him in +astonishment. + +"What makes you think so, Pomp?" + +"That I can't tell. The feeling rises up here,"--the negro laid his hand +upon his massive chest,--"and that is all I know. It is strong as my +life--it fills and burns me like fire! The day of deliverance for my +race is at hand. That is the meaning of those soldiers down there, +arming for they know not what." + + + + +XVII. + +_PENN'S FOOT KNOCKS DOWN A MUSKET._ + + +Weeks passed. But now every day brought to Penn increasing anxiety of +mind with regard to his situation. His abhorrence of war was as strong +as ever; and his great principle of non-resistance had scarcely been +shaken. But how was he to avoid participating in scenes of violence if +he remained in Tennessee? And how was his escape from the state to be +effected? + +"You are welcome to a home with us as long as you will stay," said Pomp. +"I shall miss you--even Cudjo will hate to see you go." + +Penn thanked him, fully appreciating their kindness; but his heart was +yearning for other things. + +Day after day he lingered still, however. The difficulties in the way of +escape thickened, instead of diminishing. In February, as I have said, +the people had voted against secession. Not content with this, the +governor called an extra session of the legislature, which proceeded to +carry the state out of the Union by fraud. On the sixth of May an +ordinance of separation was passed, to be submitted to the vote of the +people on the eighth of June. But without waiting for the will of the +people to be made manifest, the authors of this treason went on to act +precisely as if the state had seceded. A league was formed with the +confederate states, the control of all the troops raised in Tennessee +was given to Davis, and troops from the cotton states were rushed in to +make good the work thus begun. The June election, which took place under +this reign of terror, resulted as was to have been expected. Rebel +soldiers guarded the polls. Few dared to vote openly the Union ticket; +while those who deposited a close ticket were "spotted." Thus timid men +were frightened from the ballot-box; while soldiers from the cotton +states voted in their places. Then, as it was charged, there were the +grossest frauds in counting the votes. And so Tennessee "seceded." + +The state authorities had also achieved a politic stroke by disarming +the people. Every owner of a gun was compelled to deliver it up, or pay +a heavy fine. The arms thus secured went to equip the troops raised for +the Confederacy; while the Union cause was left crippled and +defenceless. Many firelocks were of course kept concealed: some were +taken to pieces, and the pieces scattered,--the barrel here, the stock +there, and the lock in still another place,--to come together again only +at the will of the owner: but, as a general thing, the loyalists could +not be said to have arms. It was in those times that the precaution of +Stackridge and his fellow-patriots was justified. The secrecy with which +they had conducted their night-meetings and drills, though seemingly +unnecessary at first, saved them from much inconvenience when the full +tide of persecution set in. They were suspected indeed, and it was +believed they had arms; but they still met in safety, and the place +where their arms were deposited remained undiscovered. + +All this time, Penn had no money with which to defray the expenses of +travel. When his school was broken up, several hundred dollars were due +him for his services. This sum the trustees of the Academy placed to his +credit in the Curryville Bank; but, in consequence of a recent +enactment, designed to rob and annoy loyal men, he could not draw the +money without appearing personally, and first taking the oath of +allegiance to the confederate government. This, of course, was out of +the question. + +Meanwhile he learned to rough it on the mountain with the fugitives. +Pomp taught him the use of the rifle, and he was soon able to shoot, +dress, and cook his own dinner. He grew robust with the exercise and +exposure. But every day his longing eyes turned towards the valley where +the friends were whom he loved, and whom he resolved at all hazards to +visit again, if for the last time. + +At length, one morning at breakfast, he informed Pomp and Cudjo of his +intention to leave them,--to return secretly to the village, place +himself under the protection of certain Unionists he knew, and attempt, +with their assistance, to make his way out of the state. + +"Why go down there at all?" said Pomp. "If you are determined to leave +us, let me be your guide. I will take you over the mountains into +Kentucky, where you will be safe. It will be a long, hard journey; but +you are strong now; we will take it leisurely, killing our game by the +way." + +"You are very kind--and----" + +Penn blushed and stammered. The truth was, he was willing to risk his +life to see Virginia once more; and the thought of quitting the state +without bidding her good by was intolerable to him. + +"And what?" said Pomp, smiling intelligently. + +"And I may possibly be glad to accept your proposal. But I am determined +to try the other way first." + +Both Pomp and Cudjo endeavored to dissuade him from the undertaking, but +in vain. That evening he took his departure. The blacks accompanied him +to the foot of the mountain. Notwithstanding the friendship and +gratitude he had all along felt towards them, he had not foreseen how +painful would be the separation from them. + +"I never quitted friends more reluctantly!" he said, choked with his +emotion. "Never, never shall I forget you--never shall I forget those +rambles on the mountains, those days and nights in the cave! Let me hope +we shall meet again, when I can make you some return for your kindness." + +"We may meet again, and sooner than you suppose," said Pomp. "If you +find escape too difficult, be sure and come back to us. Ah, I seem to +foresee that you will come back!" + +With this prediction ringing in his ears, and filling him with vague +forebodings, Penn went his way; while the negroes, having shaken hands +with him in sorrowful silence, returned to their savage mountain home, +which had never looked so lonely to them as now, since their beloved and +gentle guest had departed. + +The night was not dark, and Penn, having been guided to a bridle-path +that led to the town, experienced no difficulty in finding his way on +alone. He approached the minister's house from the fields. Although late +in the evening, the windows were still lighted. He was surprised to see +men walking to and fro by the house, and to hear their footsteps on the +piazza floor. He drew near enough to discern that they carried muskets. +Then the truth flashed upon him: they were soldiers guarding the house. + +Whether they were there to protect the venerable Unionist from +mob-violence, or to prevent his escape, Penn could only conjecture. In +either case it would have been extremely indiscreet for him to enter the +house. Bitter disappointment filled him, mingled with apprehensions for +the safety of his friends, and remorse at the thought that he himself +had, although unintentionally, been instrumental in drawing down upon +them the vengeance of the secessionists. + +Penn next thought of Stackridge. It was indeed upon that sturdy patriot +that he relied chiefly for aid in leaving the state. He took a last, +lingering look at the minister's house,--the windows whose cheerful +light had so often greeted him on his way thither, in those delightful +winter evenings which were gone, never to return,--the soldiers on the +piazza, symbolizing the reign of terror that had commenced,--and with a +deep inward prayer that God would shield with his all-powerful hand the +beleaguered family, he once more crossed the fields. + +By a circuitous route he came in sight of Stackridge's house. There were +lights there also, although it must have been now near midnight. And as +Penn discerned them, he became aware of loud voices engaged in angry +altercation around the farmer's door. It was no time for him to +approach. He stole away as noiselessly as he had come. In the still, +quiet night he paused, asking himself what he should do. + +The Academy was not far off. He remembered that he had left there, among +other things, a pocket Bible, a gift from his sister, which he wished to +preserve. Perhaps it was there still; perhaps he could get in and +recover it. At all events, he had plenty of leisure on his hands, and +could afford to make the trial. + +He heard the mounted patrol pass by, and waited for the sound of hoofs +to die in the distance. Then cautiously he drew near the gloomy and +silent school-house. Not doubting but the door was locked,--for he still +had the key with him which he had turned for the last time when he +walked out in defiance of the lynchers,--he resolved not to unlock it, +but to keep in the rear of the building, and enter, if possible, by a +window. + +The window was unfastened, as it had ever remained since he had opened +it, on that memorable occasion, to communicate with Carl. Softly he +raised the sash, and softly he crept in. His foot, however, struck an +object on the desk, and swept it down. It fell with a loud, rattling +sound upon the floor. + +It was a musket; the owner of which bounded up on the instant from a +bench where he was lying, and seized Penn by the leg. The school-house +had been turned into a barrack-room for recruits, and the late master +found that he had descended upon a squad of confederate soldiers. + +Lights were struck, and the sleepy sentinels, rubbing their eyes open, +recognized, struggling in the arms of their companion, the unfortunate +young Quaker. + +"I knowed 'twas him! I knowed 'twas him!" cried his overjoyed captor, +who proved to be no other than Silas Ropes's worthy friend Gad. "I heern +him gittin' inter the winder, but I kept dark till he knocked my gun +down; then I grabbed him! He's a traitor, and this time will meet a +traitor's doom!" + +"My friends," said Penn, recovering from the agitation of his first +surprise and struggle, "I am in your power. It is perhaps the best thing +that could happen to me; for I have committed no crime, and I cannot +doubt but that I shall receive justice all the sooner for this accident. +You need not take the trouble to bind me; I shall not attempt to +escape." + +His captors, however, among whom he recognized with some uneasiness more +than one of those who had been engaged in lynching him, persisted in +binding him upon a bench, in no very comfortable position, and then set +a guard over him for the remainder of the night. + + + + +XVIII. + +_CONDEMNED TO DEATH._ + + +Early the next morning Virginia Villars overheard the soldiers +conversing on the piazza. The mention of a certain name arrested her +attention. She listened: what they said terrified her. Penn Hapgood had +been apprehended during the night, and his trial by drum-head +court-martial was at that moment proceeding. + +"Mr. Pepperill!" she called, in a scarcely audible whisper; and, looking +around, Daniel saw her alarmed face at the window. + +Daniel was one of the soldiers who had been detailed to guard the house. +Strongly against his will, he had been compelled to enlist, in order to +avoid the persecutions of his secession neighbors. Such was already +becoming the fate of many whose hearts were not in the cause, whose +sympathies were all with the government against which they were forced +to rebel. + +"What, marm?" said Pepperill, meekly. + +"Is it true what that man is saying?" + +"About the schoolmaster? I--I'm afeard it ar true! They've cotched him, +marm, and there's men that's swore the death of him, marm." + +Virginia flew to inform her father. The old man rose up instantly, +forgetting his blindness, forgetting his own feebleness, and the danger +into which he would have rushed, to go and plead Penn's cause. + +Fortunately, perhaps, for him, the guard crossed their muskets before +him, refusing to let him pass. Their orders were, not only to defend the +house, but also to prevent his leaving it. + +"Then I will go alone!" said Carl, who was to have been his guide. And +scarcely waiting to receive instructions from Virginia and her father, +he ran out, slipping between the soldiers, who had no orders to detain +any person but the minister, and ran to the Academy. + +The mockery of a trial was over. The prisoner had been condemned. The +penalty pronounced against him was death. Already the noose was dangling +from a tree, and some soldiers were bringing from the school-house a +table to serve as a scaffold. Silas Ropes, who had a feather stuck in +his cap, and wore an old rusty scabbard at his side, and flourished a +sword, enjoying the title of "lieutenant," obtained for him through +Bythewood's influence; Lysander Sprowl, who had been honored with a +captaincy from the same source, and who, though a forger, and late a +fugitive from justice, now boldly defied the power of the civil +authorities to arrest him, trusting to that atrocious policy of the +confederate government which virtually proclaimed to the robber and +murderer, "Become, now, a traitor to your country, and all other crimes +shall be forgiven you;"--these, and other persons of like character, +appeared chiefly active in Penn's case. That they had no right whatever +to constitute themselves a court-martial, and bring him to trial, they +knew perfectly well. They had not waited even for a shadow of authority +from their commanding officer. What they were about to do was nothing +more nor less than murder. + +Penn, with his hands tied behind him, and surrounded by a violent +rabble, some armed, and others unarmed, was already mounted upon the +table, when Carl arrived, and attempted to force his way through the +crowd. + +"Feller-citizens and soldiers!" cried Lieutenant Ropes, standing on a +chair beside the scaffold, "this here man has jest been proved to be a +traitor and a spy, and he is about to expatiate his guilt on the +gallus." + +Two men then mounted the table, passed the noose over Penn's neck, drew +it close, and leaped down again. + +"Now," said Ropes, "if you've got any confession to make 'fore the table +is jerked out from under ye, you can ease your mind. Only le' me +suggest, if you don't mean to confess, you'd better hold yer tongue." + +Penn, pale, but perfectly self-possessed, expecting no mercy, no +reprieve, made answer in a clear, strong voice,-- + +"I can't confess, for I am not guilty. I die an innocent man. I appeal +to Heaven, before whose bar we must all appear, for the justice you deny +me." + +In his shirt sleeves, his head uncovered, his feet bare, his naked +throat enclosed by the murderous cord, his hands bound behind him, he +stood awaiting his fate. Carl in the mean time struggled in vain to +break through the ring of soldiers that surrounded the extemporized +scaffold,--screamed in vain to obtain a hearing. + +"Let him go, and you may hang me in his place!" + +The soldiers answered with a brutal laugh,--as if there would be any +satisfaction in hanging him! But the offer of self-sacrifice on the part +of the devoted Carl touched one heart, at least. Penn, who had +maintained a firm demeanor up to this time, was almost unmanned by it. + +"God bless you, dear Carl! Remember that I loved you. Be always honest +and upright; then, if you die the victim of wrong, it will be your +oppressors, not you, who will be most unhappy. Good by, dear Carl. Bear +my farewell to those we love. Don't stay and see me die, I entreat you!" + +Yet Carl staid, sobbing with grief and rage. + +"Why don't you hurry up this business?" cried Lysander Sprowl, angrily, +coming out of the school-house. "Somebody tie a handkerchief over his +eyes, and get through some time to-day." + +"All right, cap'm," said Ropes. "Make ready now, boys, and take away +this table in a hurry, when I give the word." + +"Hold on, there! What's going on?" cried an unexpected voice, and a +recruiting officer from the village made his appearance, riding up on a +white horse. + +The summary proceedings were stayed, and the case explained. The man +listened with an air of grim official importance, his coarse red +countenance betraying not a gleam of sympathy with the prisoner. Yet +being the superior in rank to any officer present (Silas called him +"kunnel"), besides being the only one of them all who had been regularly +commissioned by the confederate government, this man held Penn's fate in +his hands. + +"Hanging's too good for such scoundrels!" he said, frowning at the +prisoner. "As for this particular case, there's only one thing to be +said: his life shall be spared on only one condition." + +Carl's heart almost stood still, in his eagerness to listen. Even Penn +felt a faint--a very faint--pulse of hope in his breast. The "kunnel" +went on. + +"Let him take his choice--either to hang, or enlist. What do you say, +youngster? Which do you prefer--the death of a traitor, or the glorious +career of a soldier in the confederate army?" + +"It is impossible for me, sir," said Penn, in a voice of deep feeling +and unalterable conviction--"it is impossible for me to bear arms +against my country!" + +"But the Confederate States shall be your country, and a country to be +proud of!" said the man. + +"I am a citizen of the United States; to the United States I owe +allegiance," said Penn. "So far from being a traitor, I am willing to +die rather than appear one." + +"Then you won't enlist?" + +"No, sir." + +"Not even to save your life?" + +"Not even to save my life!" + +"Then," growled the man, turning away, "if you will be such a fool, I've +nothing more to say." + +So it only remained for Penn to submit quietly to his fate. The +executioners laid hold of the table, and waited for the order to remove +it. + +But just then Carl, breaking through the crowd, threw himself before the +officer's horse. + +"O, Colonel Derring! hear me--von vord!" + +"Von vord!" repeated the officer, with a coarse laugh, mocking him. +"What's that, you Dutchman?" + +"You vill let him go, and I shall wolunteer in his place!" said Carl. + +"You!" The officer regarded him critically. Carl, though so young, was +very sturdy. "You offer yourself as a substitute, eh, if I will spare +his life?" + +"Carl!" cried Penn, "I forbid you! You shall not commit that sin for me! +Better a thousand times that I should die than that you should be a +rebel in arms against your country." + +"I have no country," answered Carl, ingeniously excusing himself. "I am +vot this man says, a Tuchman. I vill enlisht mit him, and he vill shpare +your life." + +"Boy, it's a bargain," said Colonel Derring, whose passion for obtaining +recruits overruled every other consideration. "Cut that fellow's cords, +lieutenant, and let him go. Come along with me, Dutchy." + +Ropes obeyed, and Penn, bewildered, almost stunned, by the sudden change +in his destiny, saw himself released, and beheld, as in a dream, poor +Carl marching off as his substitute to the recruiting station. + +"Now let me give you one word of advice," said Captain Sprowl in his +ear. "Don't let another night find you within twenty miles of that +halter there, if you wouldn't have your neck in it again." + +"Will you give me a safe conduct?" said Penn, who thought the advice +excellent, and would have been only too glad to act upon it. + +"I've no authority," said Sprowl. "You must take care of yourself." + +Penn looked around upon the ferocious, disappointed faces watching him, +and felt that he might about as well have been despatched in the first +place, as to be let loose in the midst of such a pack of wolves +thirsting for his blood. He did not despair, however, but, putting on +his clothes, determined to make one final and desperate effort to +escape. + + + + +XIX. + +_THE ESCAPE._ + + +Walking off quickly across the field towards Mrs. Sprowl's house, he +turned suddenly aside from the path and plunged into the woods. + +He soon perceived that he was followed. A man--only one--came through +the undergrowth. Penn stopped. "God forgive me!" he said within himself; +"but this is more than human nature can bear!" He had been, as it were, +smitten on one cheek and on the other also: it was time to smite back. +He picked up a club: his nerves became like steel as he grasped it: his +eyes flashed fire. + +The man advanced; he was unarmed. Suddenly Penn dropped his club, and +uttered a cry of joy. It was his friend Stackridge. + +"What! the Quaker will fight?" said the farmer, with a grim smile. + +"That shows," said Penn, bursting into tears as he wrung the farmer's +hand, "that I have been driven nearly insane!" + +"It shows that some of the insanity has been driven out of you!" replied +Stackridge, beginning to have hopes of him. "If you had taken my pistol +and used it freely in the first place, or at least shown a good will to +use it, you'd have proved yourself a good deal more of a man in my +estimation, and been quite as well off." + +"Perhaps," murmured Penn, convinced that this passive submission to +martyrdom was but a sorry part to play. + +"But now to business," said Stackridge. "You must get away as quickly +and secretly as possible, unless you mean to stay and fight it out. I am +here to help you. I have a horse in the woods here, at your disposal. I +thought there might be such a thing as your slipping through their +hands, and so I took this precaution. I will show you a bridle-road that +will take you to the house of a friend of mine, who is a hearty +Unionist. You can leave my horse with him. He will help you on to the +house of some friend of his, who will do the same, and so you will +manage to get out of the state. I advise you to travel by night, as a +general thing; but just now it seems necessary that you should see a +little hard riding by daylight. You'll find some luncheon in the +saddlebags. When you get into some pretty thick woods, leave the road, +and find a good place to tie up till night; then go on cautiously to my +friend's house. I'll give you full directions, while we're finding the +horse." + +They made haste to the spot where the animal was tied. + +"He has been well fed," said the farmer. "You will water him at the +first brook you cross, and let him browse when you stop. Now just trade +that coat for one that will make you look a little less like a Quaker +schoolmaster." + +He had brought one of his own coats, which he made Penn put on, and then +exchanged hats with him. Penn was admirably disguised. Brief, then, were +the thanks he uttered from his overflowing heart, short the +leave-takings. He was mounted. Stackridge led the horse through the +bushes to the bridle-path. + +"Now, don't let the grass grow under your feet till you are at least +five miles away. If you meet anybody, get along without words if you +can; if you can't, let words come to blows as quick as you please, and +then put faith in Dobbin's heels." + +Again, for the last time, he made Penn the offer of a pistol. There was +no leisure for idle arguments on the subject. The weapon was accepted. +The two wrung each other's hands in silence: there were tears in the +eyes of both. Then Stackridge gave Dobbin a resounding slap, and the +horse bounded away, bearing his rider swiftly out of sight in the woods. + +All this had passed so rapidly that Penn had scarcely time to think of +any thing but the necessity of immediate flight. But during that +solitary ride through the forest he had ample leisure for reflection. He +thought of the mountain cave, whose gloomy but quiet shelter, whose dark +but nevertheless humane and hospitable inmates he seemed to have quitted +weeks ago, so crowded with experiences had been the few hours since last +he shook Pomp and Cudjo by the hand. He thought of Virginia and her +father, to visit whom for perhaps the last time he had incurred the risk +of descending into the valley; whom now he felt, with a strangely +swelling heart, that he might never see again. And he thought with +grief, pity, and remorse of Carl, a rebel now for his sake. + +These things, and many more, agitated him as he spurred the farmer's +horse along the narrow, shaded, lonesome path. He met an old man on +horseback, with a bright-faced girl riding behind him on the crupper, +who bade him a pleasant good morning, and pursued their way. Next came +some boys driving mules laden with sacks of corn. At last Penn saw two +men in butternut suits with muskets on their shoulders. He knew by their +looks that they were secessionists hastening to join their friends in +town. They regarded him suspiciously as he came galloping up. Penn +perceived that some off-hand word was necessary in passing them. + +"Hurry on with those guns!" he cried; "they are wanted!" + +And he dashed away, as if his sole business was to hurry up guns for the +confederate cause. + +He met with no other adventure that day. He followed Stackridge's +directions implicitly, and at evening, leaving his horse tied in the +woods, approached on foot the house to which he had been sent. + +He was cordially received by the same old man whom he had seen riding to +town in the morning with a bright-faced girl clinging behind him. At a +hint from Stackridge the man had hastily ridden home again, passing Penn +at noon while he lay hidden in the woods; and here he was, honest, +friendly, vigilant, to receive and protect his guest. + +"You did well," he said, "to turn off up the mountain; for I am not the +only man that passed you there. You have been pursued. Three persons +have gone on after you. I met them as I was going into town; they +inquired of me if I had seen you, and when I got home I found they had +passed here in search of you. They have not yet gone back." + +This was unpleasant news. Yet Penn was soon convinced that he had been +extremely fortunate in thus throwing his pursuers off his track. It was +far better that they should have gone on before him, than that they +should be following close upon his heels. + +He staid with the farmer all night, and departed with him early the next +morning to pursue his journey. It was not safe for him to keep the road, +for he might at any moment meet his pursuers returning; accordingly, the +old man showed him a circuitous route along the base of the mountains, +which could be travelled only on foot, and by daylight. + +"Here I leave you," said his kind old guide, when they had reached the +banks of a mountain stream. "Follow this run, and it will take you +around to the road, about a mile this side of my brother's house. +There's a bridge near which you can wait, when you get to it. If your +pursuers go back past my house, then I will harness up and drive on to +the bridge, and water my horse there. You will see me, and get in to +ride, and I will take you to my brother's, and make some arrangement for +helping you on still farther to night." + +So they parted; the lonely fugitive feeling that the kindness of a few +such men, scattered like salt through the state, was enough to redeem it +from the fate of Sodom, which otherwise, by its barbarism and injustice, +it would have seemed to deserve. + +Following the stream in its windings through a wilderness of thickets +and rocks, he reached the bridge about the middle of the afternoon. His +progress had been leisurely. The day was warm, bright, and tranquil. The +stream poured over ledges, or gushed among mossy stones, or tumbled down +jagged rocks in flashing cascades. Its music filled him with memories of +home, with love that swelled his heart to tears, with longings for peace +and rest. Its coolness and beauty made a little Sabbath in his soul, a +pause of holy calm, in the midst of the fear and tumult that lay before +and behind him. + +During that long, solitary ramble he had pondered much the great +question which had of late agitated his mind--the question which, in +peaceful days, he had thought settled with his own conscience forever. +But days of stern experience play sad havoc with theories not founded in +experience. In all the ordinary emergencies of life Penn had found the +doctrine of non-resistance to evil, of overcoming evil with good, +beautiful and sublime. But had he not the morning before given way to a +natural impulse, when he seized a club, firmly resolved to oppose force +with force? The recollection of that incident had led him into a +singular train of reasoning. + +"I know," he said, "that it is still the highest doctrine. But am I +equal to it? Can I, under all circumstances, live up to it? I have seen +something of the power and recklessness of the faction that would +destroy my country. Would I wish to see my country submit? Never! Such +submission would be the most unchristian thing it could do. It would be +the abandonment of the cause of liberty; it would be to deliver up the +whole land to the blighting despotism of slavery; it would postpone the +millennium I hope for thousands of years. I see no other way than that +the nation must resist; and what I would have the nation do I should be +prepared, if called upon, to do myself. If this government were a +Christian government I would have it use only Christian weapons, and no +doubt those would be effectual for its preservation. But there never was +a Christian government yet, and probably there will not be for an age or +two. Governments are all founded on human policy, selfishness, and +force. Or if _I_ was entirely a Christian, then _I_ would have no +temptation, and no right, to use any but spiritual weapons. But until I +attain to these, may I not use such weapons as I have?" + +These thoughts revolved slowly and somewhat confusedly in the young +man's mind, when an incident occurred to bring form, sharply and +suddenly, out of that chaos. + +He had reached the bridge. He looked up and down the road, and saw no +human being. It was hardly time to expect the farmer yet; so he climbed +down upon some dry stones in the bed of the stream, where he could watch +for his coming, and be at the same time hidden from view and sheltered +from the sun. + +He had not been long in that situation when he heard the sounds of +hoofs. It was not his white-haired farmer whom he saw approaching, but +two men on horseback. They were coming from the same direction in which +he was looking for the old man. As they drew near, he discovered that +one was a negro. The face of the other he recognized shortly afterwards. +It was that of Mr. Augustus Bythewood, who was evidently taking +advantage of the fine weather to make a little journey, accompanied by a +black servant. + +Penn's heart contracted within him as he thought of his friend Pomp, and +of the wrongs he had suffered at this man's hands. He thought of his own +safety too, and crept under the bridge. He had time, however, before he +disappeared, to catch a glimpse of three other horsemen coming from the +north. His heart beat fast, for he knew in an instant that these were +his pursuers returning. + +He had already prepared for himself a good hiding-place, in a cavity +between the two logs that supported the bridge. Upon the butment, close +under the trembling planks, he lay, when Bythewood and his man rode +over. The dust rattled upon him through the cracks, and sifted down into +the stream. The thundering and shaking of the planks ceased, but he +listened in vain to hear the hoofs of the two horses clattering off in +the distance. To his alarm he perceived that Bythewood and his man had +halted on the other side of the bridge, and were going to water their +horses in the bed of the stream. Clashing and rattling down the steep, +stony banks, and plashing into the water, came the foam-streaked +animals. The negro rode one, and led the other by the bridle. There he +sat in the saddle, watching the eager drinking of the thirsty beasts, +and pulling up their heads occasionally to prevent them from swallowing +too fast or too much; all in full sight of the concealed schoolmaster. +Bythewood, after dismounting, also walked down to the edge of the stream +in full view. + +Such was the situation when the three horsemen from the north arrived. +They all rode their animals down the bank into the water. Penn had not +been mistaken as to their character and business. Two of them were the +men who had adjusted the noose to his neck the day before. The third was +no less a personage than Captain Lysander Sprowl. Penn lay breathless +and trembling in his hiding-place; for those men were but a few yards +from him, and all in such plain view that it seemed inevitable but they +must discover him. + +"What luck?" said Bythewood, carelessly, seating himself on a rock and +lighting a cigar. + +"The rascal has given us the slip," said Lysander, from his horse. "I +believe we have passed him, and so, on our way back, we'll search the +house of every man suspected of Union sentiments. He started off with +Stackridge's horse, and we tracked him easy at first, but to-day we +haven't once heard of him." + +"It's my opinion he don't intend to leave the state," said Bythewood, +coolly smoking. "Sam, walk those horses up and down the road till I call +you: I want a little private talk with the captain." + +The captain's attendants likewise took the hint, reined their horses up +out of the water, rode over the shaking bridge and Penn's head under it, +and proceeded to search the next house for him, while Sprowl was +conversing with Augustus. + +"Let's go over the other side," said Bythewood, "where we can be in the +shade. The sun is powerful hot." + +They accordingly walked over Penn's head a moment later, climbed down +the same rocks he had descended, picked their way along the dry stones +to the bridge, and took their seats in its shadow beneath him, and so +near that he could easily have reached over and taken the captain's cap +from his head! + + + + +XX. + +_UNDER THE BRIDGE._ + + +"The colonel wasn't aware of your sentiments," said Sprowl, "or he +wouldn't have let him off for fifty substitutes." + +"Or if you and Ropes," retorted Bythewood, "had only put through the job +with the celerity I had a right to expect of you, he would have been +strung up before the colonel had a chance to interfere." And he puffed +impatiently a cloud of smoke, whose fragrance was wafted to the nostrils +of the listener under the planks. + +"Well," said Lysander, accepting a cigar from his friend, "if he gets +out of the state,"--biting off the end of it,--"and never shows himself +here again,"--rubbing a match on the stones,--"you ought to be +satisfied. If he stays, or comes back,"--smoking,--"then we'll just +finish the little job we begun." + +Penn lay still as death. What his thoughts were I will not attempt to +say; but it must have given him a curious sensation to hear the question +of his life or death thus coolly discussed by his would-be assassins +over their cigars. + +"Where are you bound?" asked Lysander. + +"O, a little pleasure excursion," said Bythewood. "There's to be some +lively work at home this evening, and I thought I'd better be away." + +"What's going on?" + +"The colonel is going to make some arrests. About fifteen or twenty +Union-shriekers will find themselves snapped up before they think of it. +Stackridge among the first. 'Twas he, confound him! that helped the +schoolmaster off." + +"Has the colonel orders to make the arrests?" + +"No, but he takes the responsibility. It's a military necessity, and the +government will bear him out in it. Every man that has been known to +drill in the Union Club, and has refused to deliver up his arms, must be +secured. There's no other way of putting down these dangerous fellows," +said Augustus, running his jewelled fingers through his curls. + +"But why do you prefer to be away when the fun is going on?" + +"There may be somebody's name in the list on whose behalf I might be +expected to intercede." + +"Not old Villars!" exclaimed Lysander. + +"Yes, old Villars!" laughed Augustus,--"if by that lively epithet you +mean to designate your venerable father-in-law." + +"By George, though, Gus! ain't it almost too bad? What will folks say?" + +"Little care I! Old and blind as he is, he is really one of the most +dangerous enemies to our cause. His influence is great with a certain +class, and he never misses an opportunity to denounce secession. That he +openly talks treason, and harbors and encourages traitors arming against +the confederate government, is cause sufficient for arresting him with +the others." + +"Really," said Sprowl, chuckling as he thought of it, "'twill be better +for our plans to have him out of the way." + +"Yes," said Bythewood; "the girls will need protectors, and your wife +will welcome you back again." + +"And Virginia," added Sprowl, "will perhaps look a little more favorably +on a rich, handsome, influential fellow like you! I see! I see!" + +There was another who saw too,--a sudden flash of light, as it were, +revealing to Penn all the heartless, scheming villany of the +friendly-seeming Augustus. He grasped the Stackridge pistol; his eyes, +glaring in the dark, were fixed in righteous fury on the elegant curly +head. + +"If I am discovered, I will surely shoot him!" he said within himself. + +"The old man," suggested Sprowl, "won't live long in jail." + +"Very well," said Bythewood. "If the girls come to terms, why, we will +secure their everlasting gratitude by helping him out. If they won't, we +will merely promise to do everything we can for him--and do nothing." + +"And the property?" said Lysander, somewhat anxiously. + +"You shall have what you can get of it,--I don't care for the property!" +replied Bythewood, with haughty contempt. "I believe the old man, +foreseeing these troubles, has been converting his available means into +Ohio railroad stock. If so, there won't be much for you to lay hold of +until we have whipped the north." + +"That we'll do fast enough," said Lysander, confidently. + +"Well, I must be travelling," said Augustus. + +"And I must be looking for that miserable schoolmaster." + +So saying the young men arose from their cool seats on the +stones,--Lysander placing his hand, to steady himself, on the edge of +the butment within an inch of Penn's leg. + +Darkness, however, favored the fugitive; and they passed out from the +shadow of the bridge without suspecting that they had held confidential +discourse within arms' length of the man they were seeking to destroy. +They ascended the bank, mounted their horses, and took leave of each +other,--Bythewood and his black man riding north, while Sprowl hastened +to rejoin his companions in the search for the schoolmaster. + + + + +XXI. + +_THE RETURN INTO DANGER._ + + +Trembling with excitement Penn got down from the butment, and peering +over the bank, saw his enemies in the distance. + +What was to be done? Had he thought only of his own safety, his way +would have been clear. But could he abandon his friends? forsake +Virginia and her father when the toils of villany were tightening around +them? leave Stackridge and his compatriots to their fate, when it might +be in his power to forewarn and save them? + +How he, alone, suspected, pursued, and sorely in need of assistance +himself, was to render assistance to others, he did not know. He did not +pause to consider. He put his faith in the overruling providence of God. + +"With God's aid," he said, "I will save them or sacrifice myself." + +As for fighting, should fighting prove necessary, his mind was made up. +The conversation of the villains under the bridge had settled that +question. + +Instead, therefore, of waiting for the friend who was to help him on his +journey, he leaped up from under the bridge, and set out at a fast walk +to follow his pursuers back to town. + +He had travelled but a mile or two when he saw the farmer driving +towards him in a wagon. + +"Are you lost? are you crazy?" cried the astonished old man. "You are +going in the wrong direction! The men have been to my house, searched +it, and passed on. Get in! get in!" + +"I will," said Penn; "but, Mr. Ellerton, you must turn back." + +He briefly related his adventure under the bridge. The old man listened +with increasing amazement. + +"You are right! you are right!" he said. "We must get word to +Stackridge, somehow!" And turning his wagon about, he drove back over +the road as fast as his horse could carry them. + +It was sunset when they reached his house. There they unharnessed his +horse and saddled him. The old man mounted. + +"I'll do my best," he said, "to see Stackridge, or some of them, in +season. If I fail, may be you will succeed. But you'd better keep in the +woods till dark." + +Ellerton rode off at a fast trot. Penn hastened to the woods, where +Stackridge's horse was still concealed. The animal had been recently fed +and watered, and was ready for a hard ride. The bridle was soon on his +head, and Penn on his back, and he was making his way through the woods +again towards home. + +As soon as it was dark, Penn came out into the open road; nor did he +turn aside into the bridle-path when he reached it, because he wished to +avoid travelling in company with Ellerton, who was to take that route. +He also supposed that Sprowl's party would be returning that way. In +this he was mistaken. Riding at a gallop through the darkness, his heart +beating anxiously as the first twinkling lights of the town began to +appear, he suddenly became aware of three horsemen riding but a short +distance before him. They had evidently been drinking something stronger +than water at the house of some good secessionist on the road, perhaps +to console themselves for the loss of the schoolmaster,--for these were +the excellent friends who were so eager to meet with him again! They +were merry and talkative, and Penn, not ambitious of cultivating their +acquaintance, checked his horse. + +It was too late. They had already perceived his approach, and hailed +him. + +What should he do? To wheel about and flee would certainly excite their +suspicions; they would be sure to pursue him; and though he might +escape, his arrival in town would be thus perhaps fatally delayed. The +arrests might be even at that moment taking place. + +He reflected, "There are but three of them; I may fight my way through, +if it comes to that." + +Accordingly he rode boldly up to the assassins, and in a counterfeit +voice, answered their hail. He was but little known to either of them, +and there was a chance that, in the darkness, they might fail to +recognize him. + +"Where you from?" demanded Sprowl. + +"From a little this side of Bald Mountain," said Penn,--which was true +enough. + +"Where bound?" + +"Can't you see for yourself?" said Penn, assuming a reckless, +independent air. "I am following my horse's nose, and that is going +pretty straight into Curryville." + +"Glad of your company," said Sprowl, riding gayly alongside. "What's +your business in town, stranger?" + +"Well," replied Penn, "I don't mind telling you that my business is to +see if I and my horse can find something to do for old Tennessee." + +"Ah! cavalry?" suggested Lysander, well pleased. + +"I should prefer cavalry service to any other," answered Penn. + +"There's where you right," said Sprowl; and he proceeded to enlighten +Penn on the prospects of raising a cavalry company in Curryville. + +"Did you meet any person on the road, travelling north?" + +"What sort of a person?" + +"A young feller, rather slim, brown hair, blue eyes, with a half-hung +look, a perfect specimen of a sneaking abolition schoolmaster." + +"I--I don't remember meeting any such a person," said Penn, as if +consulting his memory. "I met _two_ men, though, this side of old Bald. +One of them was a rather gentlemanly-looking fellow; but I think his +hair was black and curly." + +"The schoolmaster's har is wavy, and purty dark, I call it," said one of +Sprowl's companions. + +"He must have been the man!" said Lysander, suddenly stopping his horse. +"What sort of a chap was with him? Did he look like a Union-shrieker?" + +"Now I think of it," said Penn, "if that man wasn't a Unionist at heart, +I am greatly mistaken. His sympathies are with the Lincolnites, I know +by his looks!" He neglected to add, however, that the man was black. + +Sprowl was excited. + +"It was some tory, piloting the schoolmaster! Boys, we must wheel about! +It never'll do for us to go home as long as we can hear of him alive in +the state. Remember the pay promised, if we catch him." + +"Luck to you!" cried Penn, riding on, while Sprowl turned back in +ludicrous pursuit of his own worthy friend, Mr. Augustus Bythewood, and +his negro man Sam. + +Penn lost no time laughing at the joke. His heart was too full of +trouble for that. It had seemed to him, at each moment of delay, that +the blind old minister was even then being torn from his home--that he +could hear Virginia's sobs of distress and cries for help. He urged his +horse into a gallop once more, and struck into a path across the fields. +He rode to the edge of the orchard, dismounted, tied the horse, and +hastened on foot to the house. + +The guard was gone from the piazza, and all seemed quiet about the +premises. The kitchen was dark. He advanced quickly, but noiselessly, to +the door. It was open. He went in. + +"Toby!" No answer. "Carl! Carl!" he called in a louder voice. No Carl +replied. Then he remembered--what it seemed so strange that he could +even for an instant forget--that Carl was in the rebel ranks, for his +sake. + +He had seen a light in the sitting-room. He found the door, and knocked. +No answer came. He opened it softly, and entered. There burned the lamp +on the table--there stood the vacant chairs--he was alone in the +deserted room. + +"Virginia!" + +He started at his own voice, which sounded, in the hollow apartment, +like the whisper of a ghost. + +He was proceeding still farther, wondering at the stillness, terrified +by his own forebodings, feeling in his appalled heart the contrast +between this night, and this strange, furtive visit, and the happy +nights, and the many happy visits, he had made to his dear friends there +only a few short months before,--pausing to assure himself that he was +not walking in a dream,--when he heard a footstep, a flutter, and saw, +spring towards him through the door, pale as an apparition, Virginia. +Speechless with emotion, she could not utter his name, but she testified +the joy with which she welcomed him by throwing herself, not into his +arms, but upon them, as he extended his hands to greet her. + +"What has happened?" said Penn. + +"O, my father!" said the girl. And she bowed her face upon his arm, +clinging to him as if he were her brother, her only support. + +"Where is he?" asked Penn, alarmed, and trembling with sympathy for that +delicate, agitated, fair young creature, whom sorrow had so changed +since he saw her last. + +"They have taken him--the soldiers!" she said. + +And by these words Penn knew that he had come too late. + + + + +XXII. + +_STACKRIDGE'S COAT AND HAT GET ARRESTED._ + + +The outrage had been committed not more than twenty minutes before. Toby +had followed his old master, to see what was to be done with him, and +Virginia and her sister were in the street before the house, awaiting +the negro's return, when Penn arrived. + +"You could have done no good, even if you had come sooner," said +Virginia. "There is but one man who could have prevented this cruelty." + +"Why not send for him?" + +"Alas! he left town this very day. He is a secessionist; but he has +great influence, and appears very friendly to us." + +Penn started, and looked at her keenly. + +"His name?" + +"Augustus Bythewood." + +Penn recoiled. + +"What's the matter?" + +"Virginia, that man is thy worst enemy? I did not tell thee how I +learned that the arrests were to be made. But I will!" And he told her +all. + +"O," said she, "if I had only believed what my heart has always said of +that man, and trusted less to my eyes and ears, he would never have +deceived me! If he, then, is an enemy, what hope is there? O, my +father!" + +"Do not despair!" answered Penn, as cheerfully as he could. "Something +may be done. Stackridge and his friends may have escaped. I will go and +see if I can hear any thing of them. Have faith in our heavenly Father, +my poor girl! be patient! be strong! All, I am sure, will yet be well." + +"But you too are in danger! You must not go!" she exclaimed, +instinctively detaining him. + +"I am in greater danger here, perhaps, than elsewhere." + +"True, true! Go to your negro friends in the mountain--there is yet +time! go!" and she hurriedly pushed him from her. + +"When I find that nothing can be done for thy father, then I will return +to Pomp and Cudjo--not before." + +And he glided out of the back door just as Salina entered from the +street. + +He left the horse where he had tied him, and hastened on foot to +Stackridge's house. + +He approached with great caution. There was a light burning in the +house, as on other summer evenings at that hour. The negroes--for +Stackridge was a slaveholder--had retired to their quarters. There were +no indications of any disturbance having taken place. Penn reconnoitred +carefully, and, perceiving no one astir about the premises, advanced +towards the door. + +"Halt!" shouted a voice of authority. + +And immediately two men jumped out from the well-curb, within which they +had been concealed. Others at the same time rushed to the spot from dark +corners, where they had lain in wait. Almost in an instant, and before +he could recover from his astonishment, Penn found himself surrounded. + +"You are our prisoner, Mr. Stackridge!" And half a dozen bayonets +converged at the focus of his breast. + +The young man comprehended the situation in a moment. Stackridge had not +been arrested; he was absent from home; these ambushed soldiers had been +awaiting his return; and they had mistaken the schoolmaster for the +farmer. + +The night was just light enough to enable them to recognize the coat and +hat which had been Stackridge's, and which Penn still wore as a +disguise. Features they could not discern so easily. The prisoner made +no resistance, for that would have been useless; no outcry, for that +would have revealed to them their mistake. He submitted without a word; +and they marched him away, just as his supposed wife and children flew +to the door, calling frantically, "Father! father!" and lamenting his +misfortune. + +By proclaiming his own identity, the prisoner would have gained nothing, +probably, but a halter on the spot. On the other hand, by accepting the +part forced upon him, he was at least gaining time. It might be, too, +that he was rendering an important service to the real Stackridge by +thus withdrawing the soldiers from their ambush, and giving him an +opportunity to reach home and learn the danger he had escaped. + +These considerations passed rapidly through his mind. He slouched his +hat over his eyes, and marched with sullen, stubborn mien. In this +manner he was taken to the village, and conducted to an old storehouse, +which had lately been turned into a guard-house by the confederate +authorities. + +There was a great crowd around the dimly-lighted door, and other +prisoners, similarly escorted, were going in. Amid the press and hurry, +Penn passed the sentinels still unrecognized. He immediately found +himself wedged in between the wall and a number of Tennessee Union men, +some terrified into silence, others enraged and defiant, but all +captives like himself. + +In the farther end of the room, at a desk behind the counter, with +candles at each side, sat the confederate colonel to whom Penn owed his +life. He seemed to be receiving the reports of those who had conducted +the arrests, and to be examining the prisoners. Beside him sat his aids +and clerks. Before him Penn knew that he must soon appear. He was in +darkness and disguise as yet, but he could not long avoid facing the +light and the eyes of those who knew him well. What, then, would be his +fate? Would he be retained a prisoner, like the rest, or delivered over +to the mob that sought his life? He had time to decide upon a course +which he hoped might gain him some favor. + +Taking advantage of the shadow and confusion in which he was, he slipped +off his disguise, and, elbowing his way through the crowd of prisoners, +appeared, hat in hand and coat on arm, before the interior guard, and +demanded to speak with the commanding officer. + +"Sir, who are you?" said the colonel, failing, at first, to recognize +him. Upon which Mr. Ropes, who was at his side, swore a great oath that +it was the schoolmaster himself. + +"But I have had no report of his arrest," cried the colonel. "How came +you here, sir?" + +"I wish to place myself under your protection," said Penn. "You received +a substitute in my place, and ordered me to be set at liberty. But your +commands have been disregarded; I have been hunted for two days; and +men, calling themselves confederate soldiers, are still pursuing me. +Under these circumstances I have thought it best to appeal to you, +relying upon your honor as a gentleman and an officer." + +"But how came you here? Who brought in this fellow?" + +Nobody could answer that question, although the leader of the party that +had brought him in was at the very moment on the spot, waiting to make +his report of Stackridge's arrest. + +As soon, therefore, as Penn could gain a hearing, he continued. + +"I came in, sir, with a crowd of soldiers and prisoners, none of whom +recognized me. The sentinels no doubt supposed I was arrested, and so +let me pass." + +"Well, sir, you have done a bold thing, and perhaps the best thing for +you. Since you have voluntarily delivered yourself up, I shall feel +bound to protect you. But I have only one of two alternatives to offer +you--the same I offer to each of these worthy gentlemen here, giving +them their choice. Take the oath of allegiance to the confederate +government, and volunteer; that is one condition." + +"I am a northern man," replied Penn, "and owe allegiance to the United +States; so that condition it is impossible for me to accept." + +"Very well; I'll give you time to think of it. In the mean while, my +only means of affording the protection you demand will be to retain you +a prisoner. Guard, take this man below." + +Not another word was said; and, indeed, Penn had already gained more +than he hoped for, with the eyes of Lieutenant Ropes glaring on him so +murderously. He was conducted to a stairway that led to the cellar, and +ordered to descend. He obeyed, marching down between two soldiers on +guard at the door, and two more at the foot of the stairs. + +It was a lugubrious subterranean apartment, lighted by a single lantern +suspended from a beam. By its dim rays he discovered the figures of half +a dozen fellow-prisoners; and, in the midst of the group, he recognized +one, the sight of whom caused him to forget all his own misfortunes in +an instant. + +"My dear Mr. Villars! I have found you at last!" he exclaimed, grasping +the old clergyman's hand. + +"Penn, is it you?" said the blind old man. + +He was seated on a dry goods box. Trembling and feeble, he arose to +greet his young friend, with a noble courtesy very beautiful and +touching under the circumstances. + +"I cannot tell thee," said Penn, in a choked voice, "how grieved I am to +see thee here!" + +"And grieved am I that you should see me here!" Mr. Villars replied. "I +hoped you were a hundred miles away. I was never sorry to have your +company till now! How does it happen?" + +Penn made him sit down again, giving him Stackridge's coat for a +cushion, and related briefly his adventures. + +"It is very singular," said the old man, thoughtfully. "It seems almost +providential that you are here." + +"I think it is so," said Penn. "I think I am here because I may be of +service to you." + +"Ah!" replied the old man, with a tender smile, "my life is of but +little value compared with yours. I am a worn-out servant; my day of +usefulness is past; I am ready to go home. I do not speak repiningly," +he added. "If I can serve my country or my God by suffering--if nothing +remains for me but that--then I will cheerfully suffer. Our heavenly +Father orders all things; and I am content. All will be well with us, if +we are obedient children; all will yet be well with our poor country, if +it is true to itself and to Him." + +"O, do not say thy day of usefulness is past, as long as thou canst +speak such words!" said Penn, deeply moved. + +"Thank God, I have faith! Even in this darkest hour of my life and of my +country, I think I have more faith than ever. And I have love, too--love +even for those violent men who have thrown us into this dungeon. They +know not what they do. They act in ignorance and passion. They seek to +destroy our dear old government; but they will only destroy what they +are striving so madly to build up." + +"Yes," said one of the prisoners, "the institution will be ruined by +those very men! They are worse than the abolitionists themselves; and I +hate 'em worse!" + +"Hate their errors, Captain Grudd, hate their crimes, but hate no man," +Mr. Villars softly replied. + +"And you would have us submit to them?" + +"Submit, when you can do no better. But even for their sakes, even for +the love of them, my friend, resist their crimes when you can. No man +will stand by and see a maniac murder his wife and children. It will be +better for the poor maddened wretch himself to prevent him; don't you +think so, Penn?" + +"I do," said Penn, who knew that the argument was meant for himself, not +for the rest. "I am thoroughly convinced. You were always right on that +subject; and I was always wrong." + +"I perceive," said the old man, "that you have had experience. It is not +I that have convinced you; it is the logic of events." + +One by one, the prisoners from above followed Penn down the dismal +stairs. Only now and then a fainthearted Unionist consented to regain +his liberty by taking the oath of allegiance, and "volunteering." At +length the room above was cleared, and no more prisoners arrived. Penn, +who had kept anxious watch for his friend Stackridge, was congratulating +himself upon the perfect success of his stratagem, when the corporal who +had brought him in came rushing down the stairs, accompanied by +Lieutenant Ropes. + +"Stackridge!" he called, searching among the prisoners; "is Medad +Stackridge here?" + +No man had seen him. + +"Then I tell you," said the corporal to Silas, "he is hid somewhere up +stairs, or else he has escaped; for I can swear I arrested him." + +"I can swear you was drunk," said Silas, much disgusted. "You have let +the wust man of the lot slip through your fingers; for it's certain he +ain't here." + +Penn trembled for a minute. But both Ropes and the corporal passed him +without a suspicion of what was agitating him; and he felt immensely +relieved when they returned up the stairs, and the mystery remained +unexplained. + +The prisoners in the cellar were about twelve in number. Nearly all were +sturdy, earnest men. Penn noticed that they were not cast down by their +misfortunes, but that they whispered among themselves, exchanging +glances of intelligence and defiance. At length Captain Grudd came to +him, and taking him aside, said,-- + +"Well, professor, what do you think of the situation?" + +"We seem to be at the mercy of the villains," replied Penn. + +"Not so much at their mercy either, if we choose to be men! What we want +to know is, will you join us? And if there should be a little fighting +to do, will you help do it?" + +Penn grasped his hand. "Show me that we have any chance of escape, and I +am with you!" + +"I thought you would come to it at last!" Grudd smiled grimly. "What we +want, to begin with, is a few handy weapons. But we have all been +disarmed. Have you anything? I noticed they did not search you, probably +because you came voluntarily and gave yourself up." + +"I have Stackridge's pistol. It is in the coat Mr. Villars is sitting +on." + +Grudd's eyes lighted up at this unexpected good news. "It will come in +play! We must shoot or strangle these fellows, and have their +guns,"--with a glance at the soldiers on guard. + +"But the room up stairs is full of soldiers, and there is a strong guard +posted outside, probably surrounding the building." + +"We will have as little to do with them as possible. Young man, I have a +secret for you. Do you know whose property this is?" + +"Barber Jim's, I believe." + +"And do you know there's a secret passage from this cellar into the +cellar under Jim's shop? It was dug by Jim himself, as a hiding-place +for his wife and children. He had bought them, but the heirs of their +former owner had set up a claim to them. After that matter was settled, +he showed Stackridge the place; and that's the way we came to make use +of it. We stored our guns in the passage, and came through into this +cellar at night to consult and drill. The store being shut, and the +windows all fastened and boarded up, made a quiet place of it. As good +luck would have it, the night before the military took possession, Jim +warned us, and we carefully put back every stone in the wall, and left. +But some of our guns are still in the passage, if they have not been +discovered. We have only to open the wall again to get at them. But +before that can be done, the guard must be disposed of." + +Penn, who had listened with intense interest to this recital, drew a +long breath. + +"Is the passage behind the spot where Mr. Villars is sitting?" + +"Within three feet of the box." + +"Then I fear it is discovered. I heard a noise behind that wall not ten +minutes ago." + +Grudd started. "Are you sure?" + +"Quite sure." + +"It must be Jim himself; or else we have been betrayed." + +"Was the secret known to many?" + +"To all our club, and one besides," said Grudd, frowning anxiously. +"Stackridge made a mistake; I told him so!" + +"How?" + +"We were drilling here that night when Dutch Carl came to tell us you +were in danger. Stackridge said he knew the boy, and would trust him. So +he brought him in here. And Carl is now a rebel volunteer." + +"With him your secret is safe!" Penn hastened to assure the captain. +"Stackridge was right. Carl----" + +He paused suddenly, looking at the stairs. Even while the boy's name was +on his lips, the boy himself was entering the cellar. He carried a +musket. He wore the confederate uniform. He was accompanied by Gad and +an officer. They had come to relieve the guard. The men who had +previously been on duty at the foot of the stairs retired with the +officer, and Gad and Carl remained in their place. + +Penn at the sight was filled with painful solicitude. To have seen his +young friend and pupil shoulder a confederate musket, knowing that it +was the love of him that made him a rebel, would alone have been grief +enough. How much worse, then, to see him placed here in a position where +it might be necessary, in Grudd's opinion, to "shoot or strangle" him! +But having once exchanged glances with the boy, Penn's mind was set at +rest. + +"He has kept your secret," he said to Grudd. "He is very shrewd; and if +we need help, he will help us." + +But the noise Penn had heard behind the wall was troubling the captain. +They retired to that part of the cellar. They had been there but a short +time when a very distinct knock was heard on the stones. It sounded like +a signal. Grudd responded, striking the wall with his heel as he leaned +his back against it. Then followed a low whistle in the passage. The +captain's dark features lighted up. + +"We are safe!" he whispered in Penn's ear. "It is Stackridge himself!" + + + + +XXIII. + +_THE FLIGHT OF THE PRISONERS._ + + +Then commenced strategy. The prisoners gathered in a group before the +closed passage, and talked loud, while Grudd established a communication +with Stackridge. In the course of an hour a single stone in the wall had +been removed. Through the aperture thus formed a bottle was introduced. +This Grudd pretended afterwards to take from his pocket; and having +(apparently) drank, he offered it to his friends. All drank, or appeared +to drink, in a manner that provoked Gad's thirst. He vowed that it was +too bad that anything good should moisten the lips of tory prisoners +while a soldier like him went thirsty. + +"I never saw the time, Gad," said the captain, "when I wouldn't share a +bottle with you, and I will now." + +Gad held his gun with one hand and grasped the bottle with the other. +Penn seized the moment when his eyes were directed upwards at the cobweb +festoons that adorned the cellar, and the sound of gurgling was in his +throat, to whisper in Carl's ear,-- + +"Appear to drink, and by and by pass the bottle up stairs." + +Carl understood the game in an instant. + +"Here, you fish!" he said, in the midst of Gad's potation. "Leafe a +little trop for me, vill you?" + +It was some time before the torrent in Gad's throat ceased its +murmuring, and he removed his eyes from the cobwebs. Then, smacking his +lips, and remarking that it was the right sort of stuff, he passed the +bottle to Carl. + +"Who's the fish this time?" said he, enviously, after Carl had made +believe swallow for a few seconds. + +He snatched the bottle, and was drinking as before, when the guard +above, hearing what passed, called for a taste. + +"You shust vait a minute till Gad trinks it all up, then you shall pe +velcome to vot ish left," said Carl. And, possessing himself of the +bottle, he handed it up to his comrades. + +All the soldiers above were asleep except the sentinels. They drank +freely, and returned the bottle to Gad. He had not finished it before he +began to be overcome by drowsiness, its contents having been drugged for +the occasion. + +He sat down on the stairs, and soon slid off upon the ground. Carl, who +had not in reality swallowed a drop, followed his example. Their guns +were then taken from them. Penn stole softly up the stairs, and +reconnoitred while Grudd and his companions opened the passage in the +wall. + +"All asleep!" Penn whispered, descending. "Carl!" + +Carl opened one eye, with a droll expression. + +"Are you asleep?" + +"Wery!" said Carl. + +"Will you stay here, or go with us?" + +"You vill take me prisoner?" + +"If you wish it." + +"Say you vill plow my brains out if I say vun vord, or make vun noise." + +"Come, come! there's no time for fooling, Carl!" + +"It ish no vooling!" And Carl insisted on Penn's making the threat. +"Veil, then, I vill vake up and go 'long mit you." + +Mr. Villars had been for some time sleeping soundly; for it was now long +past midnight, and weariness had overcome him. Penn awoke him; but the +old man refused to escape. "Go without me. I shall be too great a burden +for you." But not one of his fellow-prisoners would consent to leave him +behind; and, listening to their expostulations, he at length arose to +accompany them. + +Stackridge was in the passage, with the old man Ellerton, whom Penn had +sent to warn him. They had brought a supply of ammunition for the guns, +which they had loaded and placed ready for use. Penn, supporting and +guiding the old minister, was the first to pass through into the cellar +under Jim's shop. Stackridge, preceding them with a lantern, greeted +their escape with silent and grim exultation. Carl came next. Then, one +by one, the others followed, each grasping his gun; the rays of the +lantern lighting up their determined faces, as they emerged from the low +passage, and stood erect, an eager, whispering group, around Stackridge. + +Brief the consultation. Their plans were soon formed. Leaving Gad asleep +in the cellar behind them; the guard asleep, the soldiers all asleep, in +the room above; the sentinels outside the old storehouse keeping watch, +pacing to and fro around the cellar, in which not a prisoner +remained,--Stackridge and his companions filed out noiselessly through +Jim's closed and silent shop, upon the other street, and took their way +swiftly through the town. + +Having appointed a place of meeting with his friends, Penn left them, +and hastened alone to Mr. Villars's house. The lights had long been out. +But the sisters were awake; Virginia had not even gone to bed. She was +sitting by her window, gazing out on the hushed, gloomy, breathless +summer night,--waiting, waiting, she scarce knew for what,--when she was +aware of a figure approaching, and knew Penn's light, quick tap at the +door. + +She ran down to admit him. His story was quickly told. Toby was roused +up; blankets were rolled together, and all the available provisions that +could be carried were thrust into baskets. + +"How shall we get news to you? You will want to hear from your father." +Penn hastily thought of a plan. "Send Toby to the round rock,--he knows +where it is,--on the side of the mountain. Between nine and ten o'clock +to-morrow night. I will try to communicate with him there." And Penn, +bidding the young girl be of good cheer, departed as suddenly as he had +arrived. + +The old negro accompanied him, assisting to carry the burdens. They +found Stackridge's horse where he had been fastened. Penn made Toby +mount, take a basket in each hand, and hold the blankets before him on +the neck of the horse; then, seizing the bridle, and running by his +side, he trotted the beast away across the field in a manner that shook +the old negro up in lively style. + +"O, Massa Penn! I can't stan' dis yere! I's gwine all to pieces! I shall +drap some o' dese yer tings, shore!" + +"You must stand it! hold on to them!" said Penn. "And now keep still, +for we are near the road." + +The party had halted at the rendezvous. Mr. Villars, quite exhausted by +his unusual exertions, was seated on the ground when Penn came up with +Toby and the horse. Toby dismounted; the old minister mounted in his +place, and the negro was sent back. + +All this passed swiftly and silently; the fugitives were once more on +the march, Penn walking by the old man's side. Scarce a word was spoken; +the tramp of feet and the sound of the horse's hoofs alone broke the +silence of the night. Suddenly a voice hailed them:-- + +"Who goes there?" + +And they discovered some horsemen drawn up before them beside the road. +It was the night-patrol. + +"Friends," answered Stackridge, marching straight on. + +"Halt, and give an account of yourselves!" shouted the patrol. + +"We are peaceable citizens, if let alone," said Stackridge. "You'd +better not meddle with us." + +The horsemen waited for them to pass, then, firing their pistols at the +fugitives, put spurs to their horses, and galloped away towards the +village. + +"Don't fire!" cried Stackridge, as half a dozen pieces were levelled in +the darkness. "We've no ammunition to throw away, and no time to lose. +They'll give the alarm. Take straight to the mountains!" + +Nobody had been hit. Turning aside from the road, they took their way +across the broad pasture lands that sloped upwards to the rocky hills. +The dark valley spread beneath them; on the other side rose the dim +outlines of the shadowy mountain range; over all spread a still, +cloudless sky, thick-strewn with glittering star-dust. + +In the village, the ringing of bells startled the night with a wild +clamor. Stackridge laughed. + +"They'll make noise enough now to wake Gad himself! But noise won't hurt +anybody. Hear the drums!" + +"They are coming this way," said Penn. + +"Fools, to set out in pursuit of us with drums beating!" said Captain +Grudd. "Very kind in them to give us notice! They should bring lighted +torches, too." + +"Once in the mountains," said Stackridge, "we are safe. There we can +defend ourselves against a hundred. Other Union men will join us, or +bring us supplies. We ought to have made this move before; and I'm glad +we've been forced to it at last. If every Union man in the south had +made a bold stand in the beginning, this cursed rebellion never would +have got such a start." + +Suddenly bells and drums were silent. "The less noise the more danger," +said Stackridge. The way was growing difficult for the horse's feet. The +cow-paths, which it had been easy to follow at first, disappeared among +the thickets. At length, on the crest of a hill, the party halted to +rest. + +"Daylight!" said Stackridge, turning his face to the east. + +The sky was brightening; the shadows in the valley melted slowly away; +far off the cocks crew. + +"Hark!" said the captain. "Do you hear anything?" + +"I heard a woice!" said Carl. + +"Hist!" said Penn. "Look yonder! there they come! around those bushes at +the foot of the oak!" + +"Sure as fate, there they are!" said the captain. + +The fugitives crowded to his side, eager, grasping their gunstocks, and +peering with intent eyes through the darkness in the direction in which +he pointed. + +"Take the horse," said Stackridge to Penn, "and lead him up through that +gap out of the reach of the bullets. We'll stay and give these rascals a +lesson. Go along with him, Carl, if you don't want to fight your +friends." + +There were not guns enough for all; and Grudd had Stackridge's revolver. +There was nothing better, then, for Penn and Carl to do than to consent +to this arrangement. + +Penn went before, leading the horse up the dry bed of a brook. Carl +followed, urging the animal from behind. Mr. Villars rode with the +baggage, which had been lashed to the saddle. Only the clashing of the +iron hoofs on the stones broke the stillness of the morning in that +mountain solitude. Stackridge and his compatriots had suddenly become +invisible, crouching among bushes and behind rocks. + +The retreat of Penn and his companions was discovered by the pursuing +party, who mistook it for a general flight of the fugitives. They rushed +forward with a shout. They had a rugged and barren hill to ascend. Half +way up the slope they saw flashes of fire burst from the rocks above, +heard the rapid "crack--crackle--crack!" of a dozen pieces, and +retreated in confusion down the hill again. + +Stackridge and his companions coolly proceeded to reload their guns. + +"They didn't know we had arms," said the farmer, with a grim smile. +"They'll be more cautious now." + +"We've done for two or three of 'em!" said Captain Grudd. "There they +lie; one is crawling off." + +"Let him crawl!" said Stackridge. "Sorry to kill any of 'em; but it's +about time for 'em to know we're in 'arnest." + +"They've gone to cover in the laurels," said Grudd. "Let's shift our +ground, and watch their movements." + +Penn and Carl in the mean time made haste to get the horse and his +burden beyond the reach of bullets. They toiled up the bed of the brook +until it was no longer passable. Huge bowlders lay jammed and crowded in +clefts of the mountain before them. Penn remembered the spot. He had +been there in spring, when down over the rocks, now covered with lichens +and dry scum, poured an impetuous torrent. + +"Now I know where I am," he said. "I don't believe it is possible to get +the horse any farther. We will wait here for our friends. Mr. Villars, +if you will dismount, we will try to get you up on the bank." + +"I pity you, my children," said the old man. "You should never have +encumbered yourselves with such a burden as I am. I can neither fight +nor run. Is it sunrise yet?" + +"It is sunrise, and a beautiful morning! The fresh rays come to us here, +sifted through the dewy trees. Sit down on this rock. Find the luncheon, +Carl. Ah, Carl!"--Penn regarded the boy affectionately,--"I am glad to +have you with me again, but I can't forget that you are a rebel! and a +deserter!" + +"I a deserter? you mishtake," said Carl. "I am a prisoner." + +"You disobeyed me, Carl! I told you not to enlist. You did wrong." + +"Now shust listen," said Carl, "and I vill tell you. I did right. Cause +vy. You are alive and vell now, ain't you?" + +Penn smilingly admitted the fact. + +"And that is petter as being hung?" + +"I am not so very certain of that, Carl!" + +"Vell, I am certain for you. Hanging ish no goot. Hunderts of vellers +that don't like the rebels no more as you do, wolunteer rather than to +be hung. Shows their goot sense." + +"But you have taken an oath--you are under a solemn engagement, Carl, to +fight against the government." + +"You mishtake unce more--two times. I make a pargain. I say to that man, +'You let Mishter Hapgoot go free, and not let him be hurt, and I vill be +a rebel.' Vell, he agrees. But he don't keep his vord. He lets 'em go +for to hang you vunce more. Now, if he preaks his part of the pargain, +vy shouldn't I preak mine?" + +"Well, Carl," said Penn, laughing, while his eyes glistened, "I trust +thy conscience is clear in the matter. I can only say that, though I +don't approve of thy being a rebel, I love thee all the better for it. +What do you think, Mr. Villars?" + +"Sometimes people do wrong from a motive so pure and disinterested that +it sanctifies the action. This is Carl's case, I think." + +"Hello!" cried Carl, jumping up from the bank on which they were seated. +"Guns! They are at it again! I vill go see!" + +The boy disappeared, scrambling down the dry bed of the torrent. + +The firing continued at irregular intervals for half an hour. Carl did +not return. Penn grew anxious. He stood, intently listening, when he +heard a noise behind him, and, turning quickly, saw the glimmer of +musket-barrels over the rocks. + +"Fire!" said a voice. + +And Penn threw himself down under the bank just in time to avoid the +discharge of half a dozen pieces aimed at his head. + +"What is the trouble?" asked the old man, who was lying on some blankets +spread for him there in the shade. + +Before Penn could reply, Silas Ropes and six men came rushing down upon +them. Stackridge had been out-generalled. Whilst he and his men were +being diverted by a feigned attack in front, two different parties had +been despatched by circuitous routes to get in his rear. In executing +the part of the plan intrusted to him, Ropes had unexpectedly come upon +the schoolmaster and his companion. A minute later both were seized and +dragged up from the bed of the torrent. + +"Ye don't escape me this time!" said Silas, with brutal exultation. "Tie +him up to the tree thar; serve the old one the same. We can't be +bothered with prisoners." + +"What are you going to do to that helpless, blind old man?" cried Penn. +"Do what you please with me; I expect no mercy,--I ask none. But I +entreat you, respect his gray hair!" + +The appeal seemed to have some effect even on the savage-hearted Silas. +He glanced at his men: they were evidently of the opinion that the +slaughter of the old clergyman was uncalled for. + +"Wal, tie the old ranter, and leave him. Quick work, boys. Got the +schoolmaster fast?" + +"All right," said the men. + +"Wal, now stand back here, and les' have a little bayonet practice." + +Penn knew very well what that meant. His clothes were stripped from him, +in order to present a fair mark for the murderous steel; and he was +bound to a tree. + +"One at a time," said Silas. "Try your hand, Griffin. +_Charge--bayonet!_" + +In vain the old minister endeavored to make himself heard in his +friend's behalf. He could only pray for him. + +Penn saw the ferocious soldier springing towards him, the deadly bayonet +thrust straight at his heart. In an instant the murder would have been +done. But when within two paces of his victim, the steel almost touching +his breast, Griffin uttered a yell, dropped his gun, flung up his hands, +and fell dead at Penn's feet. + +At the same moment a light curl of smoke was wafted from the heaped +bowlders in the chasm above, and the echoes of a rifle-crack +reverberated among the rocks. + +The assassins were terror-struck. They looked all around; not a human +being was in sight. Distant firing proclaimed that Stackridge and his +men were still engaged. The death that struck down Griffin seemed to +have fallen from heaven. They waited but a moment, then fled +precipitately, leaving Penn still bound, but uninjured, with the dead +rebel at his feet. + +Then two figures came gliding swiftly down over the rocks. Penn uttered +a cry of joy. It was Pomp and Cudjo. + + + + +XXIV. + +_THE DEAD REBEL'S MUSKET._ + + +Pomp came reloading his rifle, while Cudjo, knife in hand, flew at the +cords that confined the schoolmaster. + +In his gratitude to Heaven and his deliverers, Penn could have hugged +that grotesque, half-savage creature to his heart. But no time was to be +lost. Snatching the knife, he hastened to release the bewildered +clergyman. + +"Pomp, my noble fellow!" The negro turned from looking after the +retreating rebels, with a gleam of triumph on his proud and lofty +features: Penn wrung his hand. "You have twice saved my life--now let me +ask one more favor of you! Take Mr. Villars to your cave--do for him +what you have done for me. He is a much better Christian, and far more +deserving of your kindness, than I ever was." + +"And you?" said Pomp, quietly. + +"I will take my chance with the others." And Penn in few words explained +the occurrences of the night and morning. + +Pomp shrugged his shoulders frowningly. The time was at hand when he and +Cudjo could no longer enjoy in freedom their wild mountain life; even +they must soon be drawn into the great deadly struggle. This he foresaw, +and his soul was darkened for a moment. + +"Cudjo! Shall we take this old man to our den?" + +"No, no! Don't ye take nobody dar! on'y Massa Hapgood." + +"But he is blind!" said Penn. + +"Others will come after who are not blind," said Pomp, his brow still +stern and thoughtful. + +"My friends," interposed the old clergyman, mildly, "do nothing for me +that will bring danger to yourselves, I entreat you!" + +These unselfish words, spoken with serious and benignant aspect, touched +the generous chords in Pomp's breast. + +"Why should we blacks have anything to do with this quarrel?" he said +with earnest feeling. "Your friends down there"--meaning Stackridge and +his party--"are all slaveholders or pro-slavery men. Why should we care +which side destroys the other?" + +"There is a God," answered Mr. Villars, with a beaming light in his +unterrified countenance, "who is not prejudiced against color; who loves +equally his black and his white children; and who, by means of this war +that seems so needless and so cruel, is working out the redemption, not +of the misguided white masters only, but also of the slave. Whether you +will or not, this war concerns the black man, and he cannot long keep +out of it. Then will you side with your avowed enemies, or with those +who are already fighting in your cause without knowing it?" + +These words probed the deep convictions of Pomp's breast. He had from +the first believed that the war meant death to slavery; although of late +the persistent and almost universal cry of Union men for the "Union as +it was,"--the Union with the injustice of slavery at its core,--had +somewhat wearied his patience and weakened his faith. + +"Here, Cudjo! help get this horse up--we can find a path for him." + +Reluctantly Cudjo obeyed; and almost by main strength the two athletic +blacks lifted and pulled the animal up the bank, and out of the chasm. + +Penn assisted his old friend to remount, then took leave of him. + +"I will be with you again soon!" he cried, hopefully, as the negroes +urged the horse forward into the thickets. + +Then the young Quaker, left alone, turned to look at the dead rebel. For +a moment horrible nausea and faintness made him lean against the tree +for support. It was the first violent death of which he had ever been an +eye-witness. He had known this man,--who was indeed the same Griffin, +who had assisted the unwilling Pepperill to bring the tar-kettle to the +wood-side on a certain memorable evening; ignorant, intemperate, too +proud to work in a region where slavery made industry a disgrace, and +yet a fierce champion of the system which was his greatest curse. Now +there he lay, in his dirt, and rags, and blood, his neck shot through; +the same expression of ferocious hate with which he had rushed to +bayonet the schoolmaster still distorting his visage;--an object of +horror and loathing. Was it not assuming a terrible responsibility to +send this rampant sinner to his long account? Yet the choice was between +his life and Penn's; and had not Pomp done well? Still Penn could not +help feeling remorse and commiseration for the wretch. + +"Poor Griffin! I have no murderous hatred for such as you! But if you +come in the way of my country's safety, or of the welfare of my friends, +you must take the penalty!" + +He picked up the musket that had fallen at his feet where he stood +bound. Then, stifling his disgust, he felt in the dead man's pockets for +ammunition. Cartridges there were none; but in their place he found some +bullets and a powder-flask. Then putting in practice the lessons he had +learned of Pomp when they hunted together on the mountain, he loaded the +gun, resolutely setting his teeth and drawing his breath hard when he +thought of the different kind of game it might now be his duty to shoot. + +While thus occupied he heard footsteps that gave him a sudden start. He +turned quickly, catching up the gun. To his immense relief he saw Pomp, +approaching with a smile. + +"I thought you were with Mr. Villars!" + +"Cudjo has gone with him. I am going with you." + +"O Pomp!" cried Penn, with a joyful sense of reliance upon his powerful +and sagacious black friend. "But is Mr. Villars safe?" + +"Cudjo is faithful," said Pomp. "He believes the old man is your friend, +and a friend of the slave. Besides, I promised, if he would take him to +the cave, that my next shot, if I have a chance, should be at his old +acquaintance, Sile Ropes." + +Pomp took the lead, guiding Penn through hollows and among thickets to a +ledge crowned with shrubs of savin, whose summit commanded a view of all +that mountain-side. + +They crept among the bushes to the edge of the cliff. There they paused. +Neither friend nor foe was in sight. No sound of fire-arms was +heard,--only the birds were singing. + +Penn never forgot that scene. How fresh, and beautiful, and still the +morning was! The sunlight flushed the craggy and wooded slopes. Far off, +dim with early mist, lay the lovely hills and valleys of East Tennessee. +On the north the peaks of the mountain range soared away, purple, rosy, +glorious, in soft suffusing light. In the south-west other peaks +receded, billowy and blue. And God's pure, deep sky was over all. + +Touched by the divine beauty of the day, Penn lay thinking with shame of +the scenes of human folly and violence with which it had been +desecrated, when the negro drew him softly by the sleeve. + +"Look yonder! down in the edge of that little grove!" + +Peering through an opening in the savins through which Pomp had thrust +his rifle, Penn saw, stealing cautiously out of the grove, a man. + +"It is Stackridge! He is reconnoitring." + +"It is a retreat," said Pomp. "See, there they all come!" + +"Carl with the rest, showing them the way!" added Penn. + +He was watching with intense interest the movements of his friends, and +rejoicing that no foe was in sight, when suddenly Pomp uttered a warning +whisper. + +"Where? what?" said Penn, eagerly looking in the direction in which the +negro pointed. + +Down at their left was a long line of dark thickets which marked the +edge of a ravine; out of which he now saw emerging, one by one, a file +of armed men. They climbed up a narrow and difficult pass, and halted on +the skirts of the thicket. Ten--twelve--fifteen, Penn counted. It was +the other party that had been sent out simultaneously with that under +Lieutenant Ropes, to get in the rear of the fugitives. And they had +succeeded. Only a bushy ridge concealed them from Stackridge's men, who +were coming up under the shelter of the same ridge on the other side. + +Penn trembled with excitement as he saw the rebels cross swiftly +forward, skulking among the bushes, to the summit of the ridge. The +negro's eyes blazed, but he was perfectly cool. On one knee, his left +foot advanced,--holding his rifle with one hand, and parting the bushes +with the other,--he smiled as he observed the situation. + +"Here," said he to Penn, "rest your gun in this little crotch. Now can +you see to take aim?" + +"Yes," said Penn, with his heart in his throat. + +"Calm your nerves! Everything depends on our first shot. Wait till I +give the word. See! they have discovered Stackridge!" + +"We might shout, and warn him," said Penn, whose nature still shrank +from using any more deadly means of saving his friends. + +"And so discover ourselves! That never'll do. Have you sighted your +man?" + +"Yes--the one lying on his belly behind that cedar." + +"Very well! I'll take the fellow next him. The moment you have fired, +keep perfectly still, only draw your gun back and load. Now--fire!" + +Just then Stackridge and his men, in full view of their hidden friends +on the ledge, were appearing to the fifteen ambushed rebels also. +Suddenly the loud bang of a musket, followed instantly by the sharp +crack of a rifle, echoed down the mountain side. The rebel behind the +cedar sprang to his feet, dropping his gun, and throwing up his hands, +and rushed back down the ridge, screaming, "I'm hit! I'm hit!" while the +man next him also attempted to rise, but fell again, Pomp having +discreetly aimed at an exposed leg. + +"I'm glad we've only wounded them!" whispered Penn, very pale, his lips +compressed, his eyes gleaming. + +"It has the effect!" said Pomp. "Your friends have discovered the +ambush, thanks to that coward's uproar; and now the rascals are +panic-struck! Fire again as they go into the ravine--powder alone will +do now--a little noise will send them tumbling!" + +They accordingly fired blank discharges; at the same time Stackridge and +his friends, recovering from their momentary astonishment, charged after +the retreating rebels, who had barely time to carry off their wounded +and escape into the ravine, when their pursuers scaled the ridge. + +"I'm off!" said Pomp, creeping back through the savins. "These men are +not my friends, though they are yours. I'll go and look after Cudjo." +And bounding down into a hollow, he was quickly out of sight. + + + + +XXV. + +_BLACK AND WHITE._ + + +Penn attached his handkerchief to the end of the musket, and standing +upon the ledge, waved it over the bushes. Carl, recognizing him, was the +first to scramble up the height. The whole party followed, each sturdy +patriot wringing the schoolmaster's hand with hearty congratulations +when they learned what use he had made of the rebel musket. + +"But the whole credit of the manoeuvre belongs not to me, but to the +negro Pomp!" And he related the story of his own rescue and theirs. + +The patriots looked grave. + +"Where is the fellow?" asked Stackridge. + +"Being a fugitive slave, he feared lest he should find little favor in +the eyes of his master's neighbors," said Penn. + +"That's where he was right!" said Deslow, with a bigoted and unforgiving +expression. "Nothing under the sun shall make me give encouragement to a +nigger's running away." + +Two or three others nodded grim assent to this first principle of the +slaveholder's discipline. Penn was fired with exasperation and scorn, +and would have separated himself from these narrow-minded patriots on +the spot, had not Stackridge jumped up from the ground upon which he had +thrown himself, and, striking his gun barrel fiercely, exclaimed,-- + +"Now, that's what I call cursed foolishness, Deslow! and every man that +holds to that way of thinking had better go over to t'other side to +oncet! If we can't make up our minds to sacrifice our property, and, +what's more to some folks, our prejudices, in the cause we're fighting +for, we may as well stop before we stir a step further. I'm a +slaveholder, and always have been; but I swear, I can't say as I ever +felt it was such a divine institution as some try to make it out, and I +don't believe there's a man here that thinks in his heart that it's just +right. And as for the niggers running away, my private sentiment is, +that I don't blame 'em a mite. You or I, Deslow, would run in their +place; you know you would." And Stackridge wiped his brow savagely. + +"And as for this particular case," said Captain Grudd, with a gleam of +light in his lean and swarthy countenance, "don't le's be blind to our +own interests; don't le's be downright fools. I've said from the first +that slavery and the rebellion was brother and sister,--they go +together; and I've made up my mind to stand by my country and the old +flag, whatever comes of the institution." All, except the conservative +Deslow, applauded this resolution. "Then consider," added the captain, +his deliberate, impressive manner proving quite as effective as +Stackridge's more excited and fiery style,--"here we are fighting for +our very lives and liberties; and if, as I say, slavery's the cause of +this war, then we're fighting against slavery, the best we can fix it. +How monstrous absurd 'twill be, then, for us to refuse the assistance of +any nigger that has it to give! Bythewood, Pomp's owner, is one of the +hottest secessionists I know; and d'ye think I want Pomp sent back to +him, to help that side, when he has shown that he can be of such mighty +good service to us? I move that we send the professor to make a treaty +with him. What do you say, Mr. Hapgood?" + +"I say," replied Penn with enthusiasm, "that he and Cudjo are in a +condition to do infinitely more for us than we can do for them; and if +their alliance can be secured, I say that we ought by all means to +secure it." + +"That depends," said Grudd, "upon what we intend to do. Are we going to +make a stand here, and see if the loyal part of old Tennessee will rise +up and sustain us? or are we going to fight our way over the mountains, +and never come back till a Union army comes with us to set things a +little to rights here?" + +"Wa'al," said Withers, who concealed a hardy courage and earnest +patriotism under a phlegmatic and droll exterior, "while we're +discussin' that question, I reckon we may as well have breakfast. This +is as good a place as any,--we can take turns keeping a lookout from +that ledge." + +He proceeded to kindle a fire in the hollow. The fugitives, in passing a +field of corn, had thrust into their pockets a plentiful supply of green +ears, which they now husked and roasted. There was a spring in the rocks +near by, from which they drank lying on their faces, and dipping in +their beards. This was their breakfast; during which Penn's mission to +the blacks was fully discussed, and finally decided upon. + +The meal concluded, the refugees resumed their march, and entered an +immense thick wood farther up the mountain. In a cool and shadowy spot +they halted once more; and here Penn took leave of them, setting out on +his visit to the cave. + +He had a mile to travel over a rough, wild region, where the fires that +had formerly devastated it had left the only visible marks of a near +civilization. In a tranquil little dell that had grown up to wild grass, +he came suddenly upon a horse feeding. It was Stackridge's useful nag, +which looked up from his lofty grove-shaded pasture with a low whinny of +recognition as Penn patted his neck and passed along. + +A furlong or two farther on the well-known ravine opened,--dark, silent, +profound, with its shaggy sides, one in shadow and the other in the sun, +and its little embowered brook trickling far down there amid mossy +stones;--as lonesome, wild, and solitary as if no human eye had ever +beheld it before. + +Penn glided over the ledges, and descended along the narrow shelf of +rock, behind the thickets that screened the entrance to the cave. +Sunlight, and mountain wind, and summer heat he left behind, and entered +the cool, still, gloomy abode. + +Cudjo ran to the mouth of the cave to meet him. "Lef me frow dis yer +blanket ober your shoulders, while ye cool off; cotch yer de'f cold, if +ye don't. De ol' man's a 'speckin' ye." + +Penn was relieved to learn that Mr. Villars had arrived in safety, and +gratified to find him lying comfortably on the bed conversing with Pomp. + +"By the blessing of God, I am very well indeed, my dear Penn. These +excellent fellow-Christians have taken the best of care of me. The +atmosphere of the cave, which I thought at first chilly, I now find +deliciously pure and refreshing. And its gloom, you know, don't trouble +me," added the blind old man with a smile. "Have you had any more +trouble since Pomp left you?" + +"No," said Penn; "thanks to him. Pomp, our friends want to see you and +thank you, and they have sent me to bring you to them." + +The negro merely shrugged his shoulders, and smiled. + +"What good der tanks do to we?" cried Cudjo. "Ain't one ob dem ar men +but what would been glad to hab us cotched and licked for runnin' away, +fur de 'xample to de tudder niggers." + +"If that was true of them once, it is not now," said Penn. "Yet, Pomp, +if you feel that there is the least danger in going to them, do not go." + +"Danger?" The negro's proud and lofty look showed what he thought of +that. "Cudjo, make Mr. Hapgood a cup of coffee; he looks tired. You have +had a hard time, I reckon, since you left us." + +"Him stay wid us now till he chirk up again," said Cudjo, running to his +coffee-box. "Him and de ol' gemman stay--nobody else." + +While the coffee was making, Penn, sitting on one of the stone blocks +which he had named giant's stools, repeated such parts of the late +breakfast talk of Stackridge and his friends as he thought would +interest Pomp and win his confidence. Then he drank the strong, black +beverage in silence, leaving the negro to his own reflections. + +"Are you going again?" said Pomp. + +"Yes; I promised them I would return." + +"Take some coffee and a kettle to boil it in; they will be glad of it, I +should think." + +"O Pomp! you know how to do good even to your enemies! What shall I say +to them for you?" + +"What I have to say to them I will say myself," said Pomp, taking his +rifle in one hand, and the kettle in the other, to Cudjo's great wrath +and disgust. + +He set out with Penn immediately. They found the patriots reposing +themselves about the roots of the forest trees, on the banks of a stream +that came gurgling and plashing down the mountain side. Above them +spread the beautiful green tops of maples, tinted with sunshine and +softly rustling in the breeze. The curving banks formed here a little +natural amphitheatre, carpeted with moss and old leaves, on which they +sat or reclined, with their hats off and their guns at their sides. + +A sentry posted on the edge of the forest brought in Penn and his +companion. There was a stir of interest among the patriots, and some of +them rose to their feet. Stackridge, Grudd, and two or three others +cordially offered the negro their hands, and pledged him their gratitude +and friendship. Pomp accepted these tokens of esteem in silence,--his +countenance maintaining a somewhat haughty expression, his lips firm, +his eyes kindling with a strange light. + +Penn took the kettle, and proceeded, with Carl's help, to make a fire +and prepare coffee for the company, intently listening the while to all +that was said. + +Jutting from one bank of the stream, which washed its base, was a huge, +square block covered with dark-green moss. Upon this Pomp stepped, and +rested his rifle upon it, and bared his massive and splendid head, and +stood facing his auditors with a placid smile, under the canopy of +leaves. There was not among them all so noble a figure of a man as he +who stood upon the rock; and he seemed to have chosen this somewhat +theatrical attitude in order to illustrate, by his own imposing personal +presence, the words that rose to his lips. + +"You will excuse me, gentlemen, if I cannot forget that I am talking +with those who buy and sell men like me!" + +Men like him! The suggestion seemed for a moment to strike the +slave-owning patriots dumb with surprise and embarrassment. + +"No, no, Pomp," cried Stackridge, "not men like you--there are few like +you anywhere." + +"I wish there was more like him, and that I owned a good gang of 'em!" +muttered the man Deslow. + +"I don't," replied Withers, with a drawl which had a deep meaning in it; +"twould be too much like sleeping on a row of powder barrels, with +lighted candles stuck in the bung holes. Dangerous, them big knowin' +niggers be." + +Pomp did not answer for a minute, but stood as if gathering power into +himself, with one long, deep breath inflating his chest, and casting a +glance upward through the sun-lit summer foliage. + +"You buy and sell men, and women, and children of my race. If I am not +like them, it is because circumstances have lifted me out of the +wretched condition in which it is your constant policy and endeavor to +keep us. By your laws--the laws you make and uphold--I am this day +claimed as a slave; by your laws I am hunted as a slave;--yes, some of +you here have joined your neighbor in the hunt for me, as if I was no +more than a wild beast to be hounded and shot down if I could not be +caught. Now tell me what union or concord there can be between you and +me!" + +"I own," said Deslow,--for Pomp's gleaming eyes had darted significant +lightnings at him,--"I did once come up here with Bythewood to see if we +could find you. Not that I had anything against you, Pomp,--not a thing; +and as for your quarrel with your master, I ain't sure but you had the +right on't; but you know as well as we do that we can't countenance a +nigger's running away, under any circumstances." + +"No!" said Pomp, with sparkling sarcasm. "Your secessionist neighbors +revolt against the mildest government in the world, and resort to +bloodshed on account of some fancied wrongs. You revolt against them +because you prefer the old government to theirs. Your forefathers went +to war with the mother country on account of a few taxes. But a negro +must not revolt, he must not even attempt to run away, although he feels +the relentless heel of oppression grinding into the dust all his rights, +all that is dear to him, all that he loves! A white man may take up arms +to defend a bit of property; but a black man has no right to rise up and +defend either his wife, or his child, or his liberty, or even his own +life, against his master!" + +Only the narrow-minded Deslow had the confidence to meet this stunning +argument, enforced as it was by the speaker's powerful manner, superb +physical manhood, and superior intelligence. + +"You know, Pomp, that your condition, to begin with, is very different +from that of any white man. Your relation to your master is not that of +a man to his neighbor, or of a citizen to the government; it is that of +property to its owner." + +"Property!" There was something almost wicked in the wild, bright glance +with which the negro repeated this word. "How came we property, sir?" + +"Our laws make you so, and you have been acquired as property," said +Deslow, not unkindly, but in his bigoted, obstinate way. "So, really, +Pomp, you can't blame us for the view we take of it, though it does +conflict a little with your choice in the matter." + +"But suppose I can show you that you are wrong, and that even by your +own laws we are not, and cannot be, property?" said Pomp, with a +princely courtesy, looking down from the rock upon Deslow, so evidently +in every way his inferior. "I will admit your title to a lot of land you +may purchase, or reclaim from nature; or to an animal you have captured, +or bought, or raised. But a man's natural, original owner is--himself. +Now, I never sold myself. My father never sold himself. My father was +stolen by pirates on the coast of Africa, and brought to this country, +and sold. The man who bought him bought what had been stolen. By your +own laws you cannot hold stolen property. Though it is bought and sold a +thousand times, let the original owner appear, and it is his,--nobody +else has the shadow of a claim. My father was stolen property, if he was +property at all. He was his own rightful owner. Though he had been +robbed of himself, that made no difference with the justice of the case. +It was so with my mother. It is so with me. It is the same with every +black man on this continent. Not one ever sold himself, or can be sold, +or can be owned. For to say that what a man steals or takes by force is +his, to dispose of as he chooses, is to go back to barbarism: it is not +the law of any Christian land. So much," added Pomp, blowing the words +from him, as if all the false arguments in favor of slavery were no more +to the man's soul, and its eternal, God-given rights, than the breath he +blew contemptuously forth into those mountain woods,--"so much for the +claim of PROPERTY!" + +Penn was so delighted with this triumphant declaration of principles +that he could have flung his hat into the maple boughs and shouted +"Bravo!" He deemed it discreet, however, to confine the expression of +his enthusiasm to a tight grasp on Carl's sympathetic hand, and to watch +the effect of the speech on the rest. + +"Deslow," laughed Stackridge, himself not ill pleased with Pomp's +arguments, "what do you say to that?" + +"Wal," said Deslow, "I never thought on't in just that light before; and +I own he makes out a pooty good show of a case. But yet--" He hesitated, +scratching for an idea among the stiff black hair that grew on his low, +wrinkled forehead. + +"But yet, but yet, but yet!" said Pomp, ironically. "It's so hard, when +our selfish interests are at stake, to confess our injustice or give up +a bad cause! But I did not come here to argue my right to my own +manhood. I take it without arguing. Neither did I come to ask anything +for myself. You can do nothing for me but get me into trouble. Yet I +believe in the cause in which you have taken up arms. I have served you +this morning without being asked by you to do it; and I may assist you +again when the time comes. In the mean while, if you want anything that +I have, it is yours; for I recognize that we are brothers, though you do +not. But I will not join you, for I am neither slave nor inferior, and I +have no wish to be acknowledged an equal." And Pomp stepped off the rock +with an air that seemed to say, "_I_ know who is the equal of the best +of you; and that is enough." If this man had any fault more prominent +than another, it was pride; yet that haughty self-assertion which would +have been offensive in a white man, was vastly becoming to the haughty +and powerful black. + +"I, for one," said the impulsive Stackridge, again grasping his hand, +"honor the position you take. What I wanted was to thank you for what +you have done, and to promise that you are safe from danger as far as +regards us. I'm glad you've got your liberty. I hope you will keep it. +You deserve it. Every slave deserves the same that has the manliness to +strike a blow for the good old government----" + +"That has kept him a slave," added Pomp, with a bitter smile. + +"Yes; and so much the more noble in him to fight for it!" said +Stackridge. "Now, if you don't want to let us into the secrets of your +way of life, I can't say I blame ye. We're glad to get the coffee; and +if you've any game or potatoes on hand, that you can spare, we'll take +'em, and pay ye when we have a chance to forage for ourselves, which +won't be long first." + +"I have some salted bear's meat that you'll be welcome to; and may be +Cudjo can spare a little meal." His eye rested on Carl, whose fidelity +he knew. "Let that boy come with us! We will send the provisions by +him." + +Carl was delighted with the honor, for Penn was likewise going back to +Mr. Villars with the negro. + + + + +XXVI. + +_WHY AUGUSTUS DID NOT PROPOSE._ + + +The valiant confederates, returning from the pursuit of the escaped +prisoners, proved themselves possessed of at least one important +qualification for serving the rebel cause. They were able to give a +marvellously good account of themselves. Whatever the military +authorities may have thought of it, the people believed that the little +band of Union men had been nearly annihilated. + +In the midst of the excitement, Mr. Augustus Bythewood returned home, +and went in the evening to call upon, counsel, and console the daughters +of the old man Villars. + +"O, Massa Bythewood!" cried Toby, in great joy at sight of him, "dey +been killin' ol' massa up on de mountain; and de young ladies--O, Massa +Bythewood! ye must do sumfin' for de young ladies and ol' massa!" + +Mr. Augustus flattered himself that he had arrived at just the right +time. + +"My dear Virginia! you cannot conceive of my astonishment and grief on +hearing what has happened to your family! I have but just this hour +returned to town, or I should have hastened before to assure you that +all I can do for you I will most gladly undertake. My very dear young +lady, be comforted, I conjure you; for it grieves me to the heart to see +how pale, how very pale and distressed, you look!" + +Thus the amiable, the chivalrous, the friendly Gus overflowed with +eloquent sympathy and protestation, pressing affectionately the hand of +the "very pale and distressed" fair one, and bowing low his dark, +aristocratic southern curls over it; appearing, in short, the very +courteous, noble, and devoted gentleman he wasn't. + +Virginia breathed hard, compressed her lips, white with indignation as +well as with suffering, and let him act his part. And the confident +lover did not dream that those eyes, red with grief and surrounded by +dark circles, saw through all his hypocritical professions, or that the +cold, passive little hand, abandoned through the apathy of despair to +his caresses, would have been thrust into the fire, before ever he would +have been allowed to win it. + +"Surely," she managed to say in a voice scarce above a whisper, "if ever +we needed a true, disinterested friend, it is now. Sit down; and be so +kind as to excuse me a moment. I will call my sister." + +So she withdrew. And Augustus smiled. "Now is my time!" he said +complacently to himself, resolved to make an offer of that valuable hand +of his that very night: forlorn, friendless, wretched, was it possible +that she could refuse such a prize? So he sat, and fondled his curls, +and practised sweet smiles, and sympathized with Salina when she came, +and waited for Virginia,--little knowing what was to happen to her, and +to him, and to all, before ever he saw that vanished face again. + +For Virginia had business on her hands that night. She remembered the +hurried directions Penn had given for communicating with her father, and +she was already preparing to send off Toby to the round rock. + +"Gracious, missis!" said the old negro, returning hastily to the kitchen +door where she stood watching his departure, "dar's a man out dar, a +waitin'! Did ye see him, missis?" + +She had indeed seen a human figure advance in the darkness, as if with +intent to intercept or follow him. Perplexed and indignant at the +discovery, she suffered the old servant to return into the house, and +remained herself to see what became of the figure. It moved off a little +way in the darkness, and disappeared. + +"Wha' sh'll we do?" Toby rolled up his eyes in consternation. "Do jes' +speak to Mr. Bythewood, Miss Jinny; he's de bestist friend--he'll tell +what to do." + +"No, no, Toby!" said Virginia, collecting herself, and speaking with +decision. "He is the last person I would consult. Toby, you must try +again; for either you or I must be at the rock before ten o'clock." + +"You, Miss Jinny? Who eber heern o' sich a ting!" + +"Go yourself, then, good Toby!" And she earnestly reminded him of the +necessity. + +"O, yes, yes! I'll go! Massa can't lib widout ol' Toby, dat's a fac'!" + +But looking out again in the dark, his zeal was suddenly damped. "Dey +cotch me, dey sarve me wus 'n dey sarved ol' Pete, shore! Can't help +tinkin' ob dat!" + +Virginia saw what serious cause there was to dread such a catastrophe. +But her resolution was unshaken. + +"Toby, listen. That man out there is a spy. His object is to see if any +of our friends come to the house, or if we send to them. He won't molest +you; but he may follow to see where you go. If he does, then make a wide +circuit, and return home, and I will find some other means of +communication." + +Thus encouraged, the negro set out a second time. Virginia followed him +at a distance. She saw, as she anticipated, the figure start up again, +and move off in the direction he was going. Toby accordingly commenced +making a large detour through the fields, and both he and the shadow +dogging him were soon out of sight. + +Then Virginia lost no time in executing the other plan at which she had +hinted. Instead of returning, to give up the undertaking in despair, and +listen to matrimonial proposals from Gus Bythewood, she took a long +breath, gathered up her skirts, and set out for the mountain. + +There was a new moon, but it was hidden by clouds. Still the evening was +not very dark. The long twilight of the summer day still lingered in the +valley. Here and there she could distinguish landmarks,--a knoll, a +rock, or a tree,--which gave her confidence. I will not say that she +feared nothing. She was by nature timid, imaginative, and she feared +many things. Her own footsteps were a terror to her. The moving of a +bush in the wind, the starting of a rabbit from her path, caused her +flesh to thrill. At sight of an object slowly and noiselessly emerging +from the darkness and standing before her, motionless and spectral, she +almost fainted, until she discovered that it was an old acquaintance, a +tall pine stump. But all these childish terrors she resolutely overcame. +Her heart never faltered in its purpose. Affection for her father, +anxiety for his welfare, and, it may be, some little solicitude for her +father's friend, who had appointed the tryst at the rock,--not with +herself, indeed, but with Toby,--kept her firm and unwavering in her +course. And beneath all, deep in her soul, was a strong religious sense, +a faith in a divine guidance and protection. + +What most she feared was neither ghost nor wild beast of the mountains. +She felt that, if she could avoid encountering the brutal soldiers of +secession, keeping watch along the mountain-side, she would willingly +risk everything else. With the utmost caution, with breathless tread, +she drew near the road she was to cross. Her footsteps were less loud +than her heart-beats. Dogs barked in the distance. In a pool near by, +some happy frogs were singing. The shrill cry of a katydid came from a +poplar tree by the road--"Katy did! Katy didn't!" with vehement +iteration and contradiction. No other sounds; she waited and listened +long; then glided across the road. + +She had come far from the village in order to avoid meeting any one. Her +course now lay directly up the mountain-side. The round rock was a +famous bowlder known to picnic parties that frequented the spot in +summer to enjoy a view from its summit, and a luncheon under its shadow. +She had been there a dozen times; but could she find it in the night? In +vain, as she toiled upwards, she strained her eyes to see the huge dim +stone jutting out from the shadowy rocks and bushes. + +At length a sudden light, faint and silvery, streamed down upon her. She +looked and saw the clouds parted, and below them the crescent moon +setting, like a cimeter of white flame withdrawn by an invisible hand +behind the vast shadowy summit of the mountain. Almost at the same +moment she discovered the object she sought. The rock was close before +her; and close upon her right was the grove which she herself had so +often helped to fill with singing and laughter. How little she felt like +either singing or laughing now! + +She remembered--indeed, had she not remembered all the way?--that the +last time she visited the spot it was in company with Penn. Now she had +come to meet him again--how unmaidenly the act! In darkness, in +loneliness, far from the village and its twinkling lights, to meet an +attractive and a very good looking young man! What would the world say? +Virginia did not care what the world would say. But now she began to +question within herself, "What would Penn think?" and almost to shrink +from meeting him. Strong, however, in her own conscious purity of heart, +strong also in her confidence in him, she put behind her every unworthy +thought, and sought the shelter of the rock. + +And there, after all her labors and fears, scratches in her flesh and +rents in her clothes,--there she was alone. Penn had not come. Perhaps +he would not come. It was by this time ten o'clock. What should she do? +Remain, hoping that he would yet fulfil his promise? or return the way +she came, unsatisfied, disheartened, weary, her heart and strength +sustained by no word of comfort from him, by no tidings from her father? + +She waited. It was not long before her eager ear caught the sound of +footsteps. An active figure was coming along the edge of the grove. How +joyously her heart bounded! In order that Penn might not be too suddenly +surprised at finding her in Toby's place, she stepped out from the +shadow of the bowlder, and advanced to meet him. She shrank back again +as suddenly, fear curdling her blood. + +The comer was not Penn. He wore the confederate uniform: this was what +terrified her. She crouched down under the rock; but perceiving that the +man did not pass by,--that he walked straight up to her,--she started +forth again, in the vain hope to escape by flight. Almost at the first +step she tripped and fell; and the hand of the confederate soldier was +on her arm. + + + + +XXVII. + +_THE MEN WITH THE DARK LANTERN._ + + +The moon had now set, and it was dark. The frightened girl could not +distinguish the features of him who bent over her; but through the +trance of horror that was upon her, she recognized a voice. + +"Wirginie! I tought it vas you! Don't you know me, Wirginie?" + +No voice had ever before brought such joy to her soul. + +"O Carl! why didn't I know you?" + +"Vy not? Pecause maybe you vas looking for somepody else. Mishter +Hapgoot came part vay mit me, but he vas so used up I made him shtop +till I came to pring Toby up vere he is." + +Then Virginia, recovering from her agitation, had a score of questions +to ask about her father, about the fight, and about Penn. + +"If you vill only go up, he vill tell you so much more as I can. Then +you vill go and see your fahder. That vill be petter as going back +to-night, vere there is no goot shtout fellow in the house to prewail on +them willains to keep their dishtance." + +Even at the outset of her adventurous journey Virginia had felt a vague +hope that she should visit her father before she returned. What the boy +said inspired her with courage to proceed. She would go up as far as +where Penn was waiting, at all events: then she would be guided by his +advice. + +The two set out, Carl leading her by the hand, and assisting her. It +grew darker and darker. The stars were hidden: the sky was almost +completely overcast by black clouds. Slowly and with great difficulty +they made their way among trees and bushes, through abrupt hollows, and +over rocks. Virginia felt that she could have done nothing without Carl; +and the thought of returning alone, in such darkness, down the mountain, +made her shudder. + +But at length even Carl began to sweat with something besides the +physical exertion required in making the ascent. His mind had grown +exceedingly perturbed, and Virginia perceived that his course was +wavering and uncertain. + +He stopped, blowing and wiping his face. + +"Dish ish de all confoundedesht, meanesht, mosht dishgusting road for a +dark night the prince of darkness himself ever inwented!" he exclaimed, +speaking unusually thick in his heat and excitement. "I shouldn't be +wery much surprised if I vas a leetle out of the right vay. You shtay +right here till I look." + +She sat down and waited. Intense darkness surrounded her; not a star was +visible; she could not see her own hand. For a little while Carl's +footsteps could be heard feeling for more familiar ground; and then, +occasionally, the crackling of a dry twig, as he trod upon it, showed +that he was not far off. Then he whistled; then he softly called, +"Hello!" in the woods; moving all the time farther and farther away. + +Carl believed that Penn could not be far distant, and, in order to get +an answering signal, he kept whistling and calling louder and louder. At +length came a response--a low warning whistle. So he plodded on, and had +nearly reached the spot where he was confident Penn was searching for +him, when there came a rush of feet, and he was suddenly and violently +seized by invisible assailants. + +"Got him?" + +"Yes! all right!" + +"Hang on to him! It's the Dutchman, ain't it? I thought I knew the +brogue!" + +The last speaker was Lieutenant Silas Ropes; and Carl perceived that he +had fallen into the hands of a squad of confederate soldiers. That he +was vastly astonished and altogether disconcerted at first, we may well +suppose. But Carl was not a lad to remain long bereft of his wits when +they were so necessary to him. + +"Ho! vot for you choke a fellow so?" he indignantly demanded. "I vas +treated petter as that ven I vas a prisoner." + +"What do you mean, you d--d deserter?" + +"Haven't I just got avay from Stackridge? and vasn't I running to find +you as vast as ever a vellow could? And now you call me a deserter!" +retorted Carl, aggrieved. + +"Running to find _us_!" + +"To be sure! Didn't I say, 'Is it you?' For they said you vas on the +mountain. Though I did not think I should find you so easy!" which was +indeed the truth. + +Carl persisted so earnestly in regarding the affair from this point of +view, that his captors began to think it worth while to question him. + +"Vun of them vellows just says to me, he says, 'Shpeak vun vord, or make +vun noise, and I vill plow your prains out!' I vasn't wery much in favor +to have my prains plowed out, so I complied mit his wery urgent request. +That's the vay they took me prisoner." + +"Wal," remarked Silas, "what he says may be true, but I don't believe +nary word on't. Got his hands tied? Now lock arms with him, and bring +him along." + +Carl was in despair at this mode of treatment, for it rendered escape +impossible,--and what would become of Virginia? His anxiety for her +safety became absolute terror when he discovered the errand on which +these men were bound. + +By the light of a dark lantern they led him through the grove, across a +brook that came tumbling down out of a wild black gorge, and up the +mountain slope into the edge of the great forest above. Here they +stopped. + +"This yer's a good place, boys, to begin. Kick the leaves together. +That's the talk." + +They were in a leafy hollow of the dry woods. A blaze was soon kindled, +which shot up in the darkness, and threw its ruddy glare upon the trunks +and overhanging canopy of foliage, and upon the malignant, gleaming +faces of the soldiers. Little effort was needed to insure the spreading +of the flames. They ran over the ground, licking up the dry leaves, +crackling the twigs, catching at the bark of trees, and filling the +forest, late so silent and black, with their glow and roar. + +"That's to smoke out your d--d Union friends!" said Silas to Carl, with +a hideous grin. + +Yes, Carl understood that well enough. In this same forest, on the banks +of the brook above where it fell into the gorge, the patriots were +encamped. And Virginia? Still believing that the worst that could happen +to her would be to fall into the hands of these ruffians, the lad +sweated in silent agony over the secret he was bound to keep. + +"What makes ye look so down-in-the-mouth, Dutchy? 'Fraid your friends +will get scorched?" + +"I vas thinking the fire vill be apt to scorch us as much as it vill +them. And I have my hands tied so I can't run." + +"Don't be afraid; we'll look out for you. I swear, boys! the fire looks +as though 'twas dying down! Get out o' this yer holler and there ain't +no leaves to feed it; and I be hanged if the wind ain't gitting +contrary!" + +Carl witnessed these effects with a gleam of hope. The soldiers fell to +gathering bark and sticks, which they piled at the roots of trees. The +lad was left almost alone. Had his hands been free, he would have run. A +soldier passed near him, dragging a dead bush. + +"Dan Pepperill! cut the cord!" Dan shook his head, with a look of +terror. "Drop your knife, then!" + +"O Lord!" said Dan. "They'd hang me! I be durned if they wouldn't!" + +"Dan, you must! I don't care vun cent for myself. But Wirginie +Willars--she is just beyond vere you took me. Vill you leave her to die? +And Mishter Hapgoot is just a little vay up the mountain, and there is +nopody to let him know!" + +A look of ghastly intelligence came into Dan's face as he stopped to +listen to this explanation. He seemed half inclined to set the boy's +limbs free, and risk the consequences. But just then Ropes shouted at +him,-- + +"What ye at thar, Pepperill? Why don't ye bring along that ar brush?" + +So the brief conference ended, and the cords remained uncut. And a +great, dangerous fire was kindling in the woods. And now Carl's only +hope for Virginia was, that she would take advantage of its light to +make good her retreat from the mountain. + + + + +XXVIII. + +_BEAUTY AND THE BEAST._ + + +Unfortunately the poor girl had no suspicion of the mischance that had +overtaken her guide. She heard voices, and believed that he had fallen +in with some friends. Thus she waited, expecting momently that he would +return to her. She saw a single gleam of light that vanished in the +darkness. Then the voices grew fainter and fainter, and at length died +in the distance. And she was once more utterly alone. + +Fearful doubt and uncertainty agitated her. In a moment of despair, +yielding to the terrors of her situation, she wrung her hands and called +on Carl imploringly not to abandon her, but to come back--"O, dear, dear +Carl, come back!" + +Suddenly she checked herself. Why was she sitting there, wasting the +time in tears and reproaches? + +"Poor Carl never meant to desert me in this way, I know. If I ever see +him again, he will make me sorry that I have blamed him. No doubt he has +done his best. But, whatever has become of him, I am sure he cannot find +his way back to me now. I'll follow him; perhaps I may find him, or +Penn, or some of their friends." + +She arose accordingly, and groped her way in the direction in which she +had seen the light and heard the voices. And soon another and very +different light gladdened her eyes--a faint glow, far off, as of a fire +kindled among the forest trees. It was the camp of the patriots, she +thought. + +She came to the brook, which, invisible, mysterious, murmuring, rolled +along in the midnight blackness, and seemed too formidable for her to +ford. She felt the cold rush of the hurrying water, the slippery slime +of the mossy and treacherous stones, and withdrew her appalled hands. To +find a shallow place to cross, she followed up the bank; and as the +light was still before her, higher on the mountain, she kept on, groping +among trees, climbing over logs and rocks, falling often, but always +resolutely rising again, until, to her dismay, the glow began to +disappear. She had, without knowing it, followed the stream up into the +deep gorge through which it poured; and now the precipitous wood-crowned +wall, rising beside her, overhanging her, shut out the last glimpse of +the fire. + +She was by this time exceedingly fatigued. It seemed useless to advance +farther; she felt certain that she was only getting deeper and deeper +into the entangling difficulties of that unknown, horrible place. +Neither had she the courage or strength to retrace her steps. Nothing +then remained for her but to pass the remainder of the night where she +was, and wait patiently for the morning. + +Little knowing that the light she had seen was the glare of the kindled +forest, she endeavored to convince herself that she had nothing to fear. +At all events, she knew that trembling and tears could avail her +nothing. She had not ventured to call very loudly for help, fearing lest +her voice might bring foe instead of friend. And now it occurred to her +that perhaps Carl had been taken by the soldiers: yes, it must be so: +she explained it all to herself, and wondered why she had not thought of +it before. It would therefore be folly in her now to scream for aid. + +Comfortless, yet calm, she explored the ground for a resting-place. She +cleared the twigs away from the roots of a tree, and laid herself down +there on the moss and old leaves. Everything seemed dank with the +never-failing dews of the deep and sheltered gorge; but she did not mind +the dampness of her couch. A strong wind was rising, and the great trees +above her swayed and moaned. She was vexed by mosquitoes that bit as if +they then for the first time tasted blood, and never expected to taste +it again; but she was too weary to care much for them either. She rested +her arm on the mossy root; she rested her head on her arm; she drew her +handkerchief over her face; she shut out from her soul all the miseries +and dangers of her situation, and quietly said her prayers. + +There is nothing that calms the perturbations of the mind like that +inward looking for the light of God's peace which descends upon us when +in silence and sweet trust we pray to him. A delicious sense of repose +ensued, and her thoughts floated off in dreams. + +She dreamed she was flying with her father from the fury of armed men. +She led him into a wilderness; and it was night; and great rocks rose up +suddenly before them in the gloom, and awful chasms yawned. Then she was +wandering alone; she had lost her father, and was seeking him up and +down. Then it seemed that Penn was by her side; and when she asked for +her father he smilingly pointed upward at a wondrously beautiful light +that shone from the summit of a hill. She sought to go up thither, but +grew weary, and sat down to rest in a deep grove, with an ice-cold +mountain stream dashing at her feet. Then the light on the hill became a +lake of fire, and it poured its waves into the stream, and the stream +flowed past her a roaring river of flame. Lightnings crackled in the air +above her. Thunderbolts fell. The heat was intolerable. The river had +overflowed, and set the world on fire. And she could not fly, for terror +chained her limbs. She struggled, screamed, awoke. She started up. Her +dream was a reality. + +Either the fire set by the soldiers had spread, driven by the wind over +the dry leaves, into the grove below her, or else they had fired the +grove itself on their retreat. Her eyes opened upon a vision of +appalling brightness. For a moment she stood utterly dazzled and +bewildered, not knowing where she was. Memory and reason were paralyzed: +she could not remember, she could not think: amazement and terror +possessed her. + +Instinctively shielding her eyes, she looked down. The ground where she +had lain, the log, the sticks, the moss, and her handkerchief fallen +upon it, were illumined with a glare brighter than noonday. At sight of +the handkerchief came recollection. Her terrible adventure, the glow she +had seen in the woods, her bed on the earth,--she remembered everything. +And now the actual perils of her position became apparent to her +returning faculties. + +Where all was blackness when she lay down, now all was preternatural +light. Every bush and jutting rock of the wild overhanging cliffs stood +out in fearful distinctness. The saplings and trees on their summits, +fifty feet above her head, seemed huddling together, and leaning forward +terror-stricken, in an atmosphere of whirling flame and smoke. Climb +those cliffs she could not, though she were to die. + +She must then flee farther up into the deep and narrow gorge, or +endeavor to escape by the way she had come. But the way she had come was +fire. + +The conflagration already enveloped the mouth of the gorge, shutting her +in. The trunks of near trees stood like the bars of a stupendous cage, +through which she looked at the raging demons beyond. Burning limbs +fell, shooting through the air with trails of flame. Every tree was a +pillar of fire. Here a bough, still untouched, hung, dark and impassive, +against the lurid, surging chaos. Then the whirlwind of heated air +struck it, and you could see it writhe and twist, until its darkness +burst into flame. There stood what was late a lordly maple, but +now,--trunk, and limb, and branch,--a tree of living coal. And down +under this gulf of fire flowed the brook, into which showers of sparks +fell hissing, while over all, fearfully illumined clouds of smoke and +cinders and leaves went rolling up into the sky. + +Virginia approached near enough to be impressed with the dreadful +certainty that there was no outlet whatever, for any mortal foot, in +that direction. Tortured by the heat, and pursued by lighted twigs, that +fell like fiery darts around her, she fled back into the gorge. + +The conflagration was still spreading rapidly. The timber along both +sides of the gorge, at its opening, began to burn upwards towards the +summits of the cliffs. Soon the very spot where she had slept, and where +she now paused once more in her terrible perplexity and fear, would be +an abyss of flame. + +Again she took to flight, hasting along the edge of the stream, up into +the heart of the gorge. Over roots of trees, over old decaying trunks, +over barricades of dead limbs brought down by freshets and left lodged, +she climbed, she sprang, she ran. All too brightly her way was lighted +now. A ghastly yellow radiance was on every object. The waters sparkled +and gleamed as they poured over the dark brown stones. Every slender, +delicate fern, every poor little startled wild flower nestled in cool, +dim nooks, was glaringly revealed. Little the frightened girl heeded +these darlings of the forest now. + +All the way she looked eagerly for some slant or cleft in the mountain +walls where she might hope to ascend. Here, over the accumulated soil of +centuries, fastened by interwoven roots to the base of the cliff, she +might have climbed a dozen feet or more. Yonder, by the aid of shrubs +and boughs, she might have drawn herself up a few feet farther. But, +wherever her eye ranged along the ledges above, she beheld them +dizzy-steep and unscalable. And so she kept on until even the way before +her was closed up. + +On the brink of a rock-rimmed, flashing basin she stopped. Down into +this, from a shelf twenty feet in height, fell the brook in a bright, +fire-tinted cascade. Fear-inspired as she was, she could not but pause +and wonder at the strange beauty of the scene,--the plashy pool before +her, the flame-color on the veil of silver foam dropped from the brow of +the ledge, and--for a wild background to the picture--the wooded, +fire-lit, shadowy gorge, opening on a higher level above. + +During the moment that she stood there, a great bird, like an owl, that +had probably been driven from his hollow tree or fissure in the rocks by +the conflagration, flapped past her face, almost touching her with his +wings, and dashed blindly against the waterfall. He was swept down into +the pool. After some violent fluttering and floundering in the water, he +extricated himself, perched on a stone at its edge, shook out his wet +feathers, and stared at her with large cat-like eyes, without fear. She +was near enough to reach him with her hand; but either he was so dazzled +and stunned that he took no notice of her, or else the greater terror +had rendered him tame to human approach. She believed the latter was the +case, and saw something exceedingly awful in the incident. When even the +wild winged creatures of the forest were stricken down with fear, what +cause had she to apprehend danger to herself! + +On reaching the waterfall she had felt for a moment that all was +over--that certain death awaited her. Then, out of her very despair, +came a gleam of hope. She might creep under the cascade, or behind it, +and that would protect her. But when she looked up, and saw, around and +above her, the forest trees with the frightful and ever-increasing glow +upon them, and knew that they too soon must kindle, and thought of +firebrands rained down upon her, and falling columns of fire filling the +gorge with burning rubbish,--then her soul sickened: what protection +would a little sheet of water prove against such furnace heat? + +No: she must escape, or perish. Beside the cascade there was a broken +angle of the rocks, by which, if she could reach it, she might at least, +she thought, climb to the upper part of the gorge. But the nearest +foothold she could discover was ten feet above the basin, in sheer +ascent. The ledge was dank and slippery with the dashing spray. Gain the +top of it, however, she must. She ran up the embankment under the cliff. +Here a sapling gave her support; she clung to a crevice or projection +there; a drooping bough saved her from falling when the soft earth slid +from beneath her feet farther on. So she climbed along the side of the +precipice, until the broken corner of the cliff was hardly two yards off +before her. Yes, a secure foothold was there, and above it rose +irregular pointed stairs, leading steeply to the top of the cascade. O, +to reach that shattered ledge! A space of perpendicular wall intervened. +No shrub, no drooping bough, was there. Here was only a slight +projection, just enough to rest the edge of a foot upon. She placed her +foot upon it. She found a crevice above, and thrust her fingers into it +as if there was no such thing as pain. She clung, she took a step--she +was half a yard nearer the angle. But what next could she do? She was +hanging in the air above the basin, into which the slightest slip would +precipitate her. To change hands--relieve the one advanced and insert +the fingers of the other in its place,--was a perilous undertaking. But +she did it. Then she reached forward again with hand and foot, found +another spot to cling to, and took another step. She was thankful for +the great light that lighted the rocks before her. Close by now was the +fractured angle of the cliff: one more step, and she could set her foot +upon the nethermost stair. Her strength was almost gone; her hands, +though insensible to pain, were conscious of slipping. To fall would be +to lose all she had gained, and all the strength she had exhausted in +the effort. Her feet now--or rather one of them--had a tolerably secure +hold on the rib of the ledge. She made one last effort with her hands, +and, just as she was falling, gave a spring. She knew that all was +staked upon that one dizzy instant of time. But for that knowledge she +could never have accomplished what she did. She fell forwards towards +the angle, caught a point of the rock with her hands, and clung there +until she had safely placed her feet. + +This done, it was absolutely necessary to stop a moment to rest. She +looked downwards and behind her, to see what she had done. The sight +made her dizzy--it seemed such a miracle that she could ever have scaled +that wall! + +Nearer and louder roared the conflagration, and she had little time to +delay. Her labor was not ended, neither was the danger past. She cast a +hurried glance upwards over the ridge she was to climb, and advanced +cautiously, step by step. Her soul kept saying within her, "I will not +fall; I will not fall;" but she dared not look backwards again, lest +even then she should grow giddy and miss her hold. + +As she ascended, the ridge inclined nearer and nearer to the side of the +cascade, until she found the stones slimy and dripping. This was an +unforeseen peril. Still she resolutely advanced, taking the utmost +precaution at each step against slipping. At length she was at the top +of the waterfall. She could look up into the upper gorge, and see the +water come rushing down. There was space beside the brook for her to +continue her flight; and the sides of the gorge above were far less +steep and rugged than below. She was thrilled with hope. She had but one +steep, high stair to surmount. She was getting her knee upon it, when a +crashing sound in the underbrush arrested her attention. The crashing +was followed by a commotion in the water, and she saw a huge black +object plunge into the stream, and come sweeping down towards her. + +On it came, straight at the rock on which she clung, and from which a +motion, a touch, might suffice to hurl her back into the lower gorge. +She saw what it was; and for a moment she was frozen with terror. She +was directly in its path: it would not stop for her. The sight of the +blazing woods below, however, brought it to a sudden halt. And there, +close by the brink of the waterfall, facing her, not a yard distant, in +the full glare of the fire, it rose slowly on its hind feet to look--a +monster of the forest, an immense black bear. + +And now, but for the nightmare of horror that was upon her, Virginia +might have perceived that the forest _above_ the cascade was likewise +wrapped in flames. The bear had been driven by the terror of them down +the stream; and here, between the two fires, on the verge of the +waterfall, the slight young girl and the great shaggy wild beast had +met. She would have shrieked, but she had no voice. The bear also was +silent; with his huge hairy bulk reared up before her, his paws pendant, +and his jaws half open in a sort of stupid amazement, he stood and +gazed, uttering never a growl. + + + + +XXIX. + +_IN THE BURNING WOODS._ + + +The incessant excitement and fatigue of the past few days had caused +Penn to fall asleep almost immediately after Carl left him. The rude +ground on which he stretched himself proved a blissful couch of repose. +Virginia climbed the mountain to meet him, and no fine intuitive sense +of her approach thrilled him with wakeful expectancy. Carl was captured, +and still he slept. The lost young girl wandered within fifty yards of +where he lay steeped in forgetfulness, dreaming, perhaps, of her; and +all the time they were as unconscious of each other's presence as were +Evangeline and her lover when they passed each other at night on the +great river. + +Penn was the first to wake; and still his stupid heart whispered to him +no syllable of the strange secret of the beautiful sleeper whom he might +have looked down upon from the edge of the cliff so near. + +The grove had been but recently fired, and it would have been easy +enough then for him to rush into the gorge and rescue her. From what +terrors, from what perils would she have been saved! But he wasted the +precious moments in staring amazement; then, thinking of his own safety, +he commenced running _away_ from her,--his escape lighted by the same +fatal flames that were enclosing her within the gorge. + +She never knew whether, on awaking, she cried for help or remained dumb; +nor did it matter much then: he was already too far off to hear. + +The glow on the clouds lighted all the broad mountain side. Under the +ruddy canopy he ran,--now through dimly illumined woods, and now over +bare rocks faintly flushed by the glare of the sky. + +As he drew near the cave, he saw, on a rock high above him, a wild human +figure making fantastic gestures, and prostrating itself towards the +burning forests. He ran up to it, and, all out of breath, stood on the +ledge. + +"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you doing here?" + +The negro made no reply, but, folding his arms above his head, spread +them forth towards the fire, bowing himself again and again, until his +forehead touched the stone. + +Penn shuddered with awe. For the first time in his life he found himself +in the presence of an idolater. Cudjo belonged to a tribe of African +fire-worshippers, from whom he had been stolen in his youth; and, +although the sentiment of the old barbarous religion had smouldered for +years forgotten in his breast, this night it had burst forth again, +kindled by the terrible splendors of the burning mountain. + +Penn waited for him to rise, then grasped his arm. The negro, startled +into a consciousness of his presence, stared at him wildly. + +"That is not God, Cudjo!" + +"No, no, not your God, massa! My God!" and the African smote his breast. +"Me mos' forgit him; now me 'members! Him comin' fur burn up de white +folks, and set de brack man free!" + +Penn stood silent, thinking the negro might not be altogether wrong. No +doubt the dim, dark soul of him saw vaguely, with that prophetic sense +which is in all races of men, a great truth. A fire was indeed +coming--was already kindled--which was to set the bondman free: and God +was in the fire. But of that mightier conflagration, the combustion of +the forests was but a feeble type. + +Penn turned from Cudjo to watch the burning, and became aware of its +threatening and rapidly increasing magnitude. The woods had been set in +several places, but the different fires were fast growing into one, +swept by a strong wind diagonally across and up the mountain. It seemed +then as if nothing could prevent all the forest growths that lay to the +southward and westward along the range from being consumed. + +As he gazed, he became extremely alarmed for the safety of Stackridge +and his friends: and where all this time was Carl? In vain he questioned +Cudjo. He turned, and was hastening to the cave when he met Pomp coming +towards him. Tall, majestic, naked to the waist, wearing a garment of +panther-skins, with the red gleam of the fire on his dusky face and +limbs, the negro looked like a native monarch of the hills. + +"O Pomp! what a fire that is!" + +"What a fire it is going to be!" answered Pomp, with a lurid smile. "Our +new neighbors have brought us bad luck. All those woods are gone. The +fire is sweeping up directly towards us--it will pass over all the +mountain--nothing will be left." Yet he spoke with a lofty calmness that +astonished Penn. + +"And our friends!--Carl!--have you heard from them?" + +"I have not seen Carl since he left the cave with you, nor any of +Stackridge's people to-night." + +"Then they are in the woods yet!" + +"Yes; unless they have been wise enough to get out of them! I was just +starting out to look for them.--Who comes there?"--poising his rifle. + +"It's Carl!" exclaimed Penn, recognizing the confederate coat. But in an +instant he saw his mistake. + +"It is one of Ropes's men!" said Pomp. "He has discovered us--he shall +die for setting my mountains on fire!" + +"Hold!" Penn grasped his arm. "He is beckoning and calling!" + +Pomp frowned as he lowered his rifle, and waited for the soldier to come +up. + +"What! is it you? I didn't know you in that dress, and came near +shooting you, as you deserve, for wearing it!" And Pomp turned +scornfully away. + +The comer was Dan Pepperill, breathless with haste, horror-struck, +haggard. It was some time before he could reply to Penn's impetuous +demand--what had brought him up thither? + +"Carl!" he gasped. + +"What has happened to Carl?" + +"Ben tuck! durned if he hain't! But that ar ain't the wust!" + +"What, then, is the worst?" for that seemed bad enough. + +"Virginny--Miss Villars!" + +"Virginia! what of her?" + +"She's down thar! in the fire!" + +"Virginia in the fire!" + +"She ar,--durned if she ain't! Carl said she war on the mountain, and +wanted me to hurry up and help her or find you; and I'd a done it, but I +couldn't git off till we was runnin' from the fires we'd sot; then I +kinder got scattered a puppus; t'other ones hung on to Carl, though, so +I had to come alone." + +Penn interrupted the loose and confused narrative--Virginia: had he +_seen_ her? + +"Wal, I reckon I hev! Ye see I war huntin' fur her thar, above the round +rock; fur Carl said,----" + +A short, sharp groan broke from the lips of Penn. At first the idea of +Virginia being on the mountain had appeared to him incredible. But at +the mention of the place of rendezvous the truth smote him: she had come +up there with Toby, or in his stead. With spasmodic grip he wrung +Pepperill's arm as if he would have wrung the truth out of him that way. + +"You saw her!--where?" + +His hoarse voice, his terrible look, bewildered the poor man more and +more. + +"I war a tellin' ye! Don't break my arm, and don't look so durned f'erce +at me, and I'll out with the hull story. Ye see, I warn't to blame, now, +no how. They sot the fires; they sot the grove on our way back; and if I +helped any, 'twas cause I had ter. But about _her_. Wal, I begun to the +big rock, and war a-huntin' up along, till the grove got all in a blaze, +and the red limbs begun ter fall, and I see 'twas high time for me to +put. Says I ter myself, 'She hain't hyar; she ar off the mountain and +safe ter hum afore this time, shore!' But jest then I heern a screech; +it sounded right inter the grove, and I run up as clust ter the fire's I +could, and looked, and thar I seen right in the middle on't, amongst the +burnin' trees, a woman's gownd, and then a face: 'twas her face, I +knowed it, fur she hadn't nary bunnit on, and the fire shone on it +bright as lightnin'! But thar war half a acre o' blazin' timber atween +her and me; and besides, I was so struck up all of a heap, I couldn't do +nary thing fur nigh about a minute--I couldn't even holler ter let her +know I war thar. And 'fore I knowed what I war about, durned if she +hadn't gone!" + +Penn afterwards understood that Dan had actually had a glimpse of +Virginia when she ran out to the entrance of the gorge, and stood there +a moment in the terrible heat and glare. + +"Where--show me where!" he exclaimed with fierce vehemence, dragging +Pepperill after him down the rocks. + +"It war a considerable piece this side the round rock, nigh the upper +eend o' the grove," said Dan, in a jarred voice, clattering after him, +as fast as he could. "I reckon I kin find it, if 'tain't too late." + +Too late? It must not be too late! Penn leaps down the ledges, and +rushes through the thickets, as if he would overtake time itself. They +reach the burning grove. Pepperill points out as nearly as he can the +spot where he stood when he saw Virginia. Great God! if she was in +there, what a frightful end was hers! + +"Daniel! are you sure?"--for Penn cannot, will not believe--it is too +terrible! + +Daniel is very sure; and he withdraws from the insufferable heat, to +which his companion appears insensible. + +"There is a gorge just above there; perhaps she escaped into the gorge. +O, if I had known!" groans the half-distracted youth, thinking how near +he must have been to her when the fire awoke him. + +He still hopes that Dan's vision of her in the fire was but the +hallucination of a bewildered brain. Yet no effort will he spare, no +danger will he shun. The entrance to the gorge is all a gulf of flame; +and the woods are blazing upwards along the cliffs, and all the forest +beyond is turning to a sea of fire. Yet the gorge must be reached. Back +again up the steep slope they climb. Penn flies to the verge of the +cliff. He looks down: the chasm is all a glare of light. There runs the +red-gleaming brook. He sees the logs, the stones, the mosses, all the +wild entanglement, deep below. But no Virginia. He runs almost into the +crackling flames, in order to peer farther down the gorge. Then he darts +away in the opposite direction, along the very brink of the precipice, +among the fire-lit trees,--Pepperill stupidly following. He seizes hold +of a sapling, and, with his foot braced against its root, swings his +body forward over the chasm, the better to gaze into its depths. From +that position he casts his eye up the gorge. He sees the cascade falling +over the ledge in a sheet of ruddy foam. He discovers the upper gorge; +sees a monster of the forest come plunging and plashing down to the +fall, and there lift himself on his haunches to look;--and what is that +other object, half hidden by a drooping bough? It is Virginia clinging +to the rocks. + +A moment before, had Penn made the discovery of the young girl still +unharmed by fire, his happiness would have been supreme. But now joy was +checked by an appalling fear. The bear might seize her, or with a stroke +of his paw hurl her from his path. + +Penn caught hold of the bough that impeded his view, and saw how +precarious was her hold. He dared not so much as call to her, or shout +to frighten the monster away, lest, her attention being for an instant +distracted, she might turn her head, lose her balance, and fall +backwards from the rocks. + +"Durned if she ain't thar!" said Dan, excitedly. "But she's got a +powerful slim chance with the bar!" + +"Come with me!" said Penn. + +He ran to the upper gorge, showed himself on the bank above the cascade, +and shouted. The bear, as he anticipated, turned and looked up at him. +Virginia at the same time saw her deliverer. + +"Hold on! I'll be with you in a minute!" he cried in a voice heard above +the noise of the waterfall and the roar of the conflagration. + +She clung fast, hope and gladness thrilling her soul, and giving her new +strength. + +To reach her, Penn had a precipitous descent of near thirty feet to +make. He did not pause to consider the difficulty of getting up again, +or the peril of encountering the bear. He jumped down over a +perpendicular ledge upon a projection ten feet below. Beyond that was a +rapid slope covered with moss and thin patches of soil, with here and +there a shrub, and here and there a tree. Striking his heels into the +soil, and catching at whatever branch or stem presented itself, he took +the plunge. Clinging, sliding, falling, he arrived at the bottom. In a +posture half sitting, half standing, and considerably jarred, he found +himself face to face with Bruin. The animal had settled down on all +fours, and now, with his surly, depressed head turned sullenly to one +side, he looked at Penn, and growled. Penn looked at him, and said +nothing. He had heard of staring wild beasts out of countenance--an +experiment that could be conducted strictly on peace principles, if the +bear would only prove as good a Quaker as himself. He resolved to try +it: indeed, all unarmed as he was, what else could he do? He might at +least, by diverting the brute's attention, give Virginia time to get +into a position of safety. So he stood up, and fixed his eyes on the +red-blinking eyes of the ferocious beast. Something Bruin did not like: +it might have been the youth's company and valiant bearing, but more +probably his observation of the fire had satisfied him that he was out +of his place. With another growl, that seemed to say, "All I ask is to +be let alone," he seceded,--turning his head still more, twisting his +body around, after it, and retreating up the gorge. + +In an instant Penn was at the young girl's side: his hand clasped hers; +he drew her up over the rock. + +Not a word was uttered. He was too agitated to speak; and she, after the +terror and the strain to which her nerves had been subjected so long, +felt all her strength give way. But as he lifted her in his arms, a +faint smile of happiness flitted over her white face, and her lips moved +with a whisper of gratitude he did not hear. + +In spite of all the dangers behind them, and of the dangers still +before, both felt, in that moment, a shock of mutual bliss. Neither had +ever known till then how dear the other was. + +Pepperill had by this time leaped down upon the bulge of the bank. There +he waited for them, shouting,-- + +"Hurry up! the bar'll meet the fire up thar, and be comin' down agin!" + +Penn required no spur to his exertions: he knew too well the necessity +of getting speedily beyond the reach, not of the bear only, but also of +the fire, which threatened them now on three sides--below, above, and on +the farther bank of the gorge. + +Clasping the burden more precious to him than life, resolved in his soul +to part with it only with life, he toiled heavily up the bank, down +which he had descended with such tremendous swiftness a few minutes +before. + +But it was not in Virginia's nature to remain long a helpless +encumbrance. Seeing the labor and peril still before them, her will +returned, and with it her strength. She grasped a branch by which he was +trying in vain with one hand, holding her with the other, to draw them +both up a steep place. Her prompt action enabled him to seize the trunk +of a young tree: she assisted still, and slipping from his hands, clung +to it until he had reached the next tree above. He pulled her up after +him, and then pushed her on still farther, until Pepperill could reach +her from where he stood. A minute later the three were together on the +summit of the slope. + +But now they had above them the ten feet of sheer perpendicularity down +which Dan had indiscreetly jumped, following Penn's lead. A single hand +above them would now be worth several hands below. + +"What a fool I war! durned if I warn't!" said Dan, endeavoring +unsuccessfully to find a place by which he could reascend. + +"Get on my shoulders!" And Penn braced himself against the ledge. + +Dan made the attempt, but fell, and rolled down the bank. + +Just then a grinning black face appeared above. + +"Gib me de gal! gib me de gal!" and a prodigiously long arm reached +down. + +"O Cudjo! you are an angel!" cried Penn, "Daniel! Here!" + +Pepperill was up the bank again in a minute, at Penn's side. They lifted +Virginia above their heads. Holding on by a sapling with one hand, the +negro extended the other far down over the ledge. Those miraculous arms +of his seemed to have been made expressly for this service. He grasped a +wrist of the girl; with the other hand she clung to his arm until he had +drawn her up to the sapling; this she seized, and helped herself out. +Then once more Penn gave Daniel his shoulder, while Cudjo gave him a +hand from above; and Daniel was safe. Last of all, Penn remained. + +"Cotch holt hyar!" said Cudjo, extending towards him the end of a branch +he had broken from a tree. + +To this Penn held fast, assisting himself with his feet against the +ledge, while Cudjo and Dan hauled him up. + +"Good Cudjo! how came you here?" + +"Me see you and Pepperill a gwine inter de fire. So me foller." + +"This is the old man's daughter, Cudjo." + +Cudjo regarded the beautiful young girl with a look of vague wonder and +admiration. + +"He remembers me," said Virginia. "I saw him the night he climbed in at +Toby's window." She gave him her hand; it trembled with emotion. "I +thank you, Cudjo, for what you have done for my father--and for me." + +"Now, Cudjo! show us the nearest and easiest path. We must take her to +the cave--there is no other way." + +"You must be right spry, den!" said Cudjo. "De fire am a runnin' ober +dat way powerful!" + +Indeed, it had already crossed the upper end of the gorge, where the +forest brook fell into it; and, getting into some beds of leaves, and +thence into dense and inflammable thickets, it was now blazing directly +across their line of retreat. + +Penn would have carried Virginia in his arms, but she would not suffer +him. + +"I can go where you can!" she cried, once more full of spirit and +daring. "Just give me your hand--you shall see!" + +Penn took one of her hands, Pepperill the other, and with their aid, +supporting her, lifting her, she sprang lightly up the ledges, and from +rock to rock. + +Cudjo, carrying Dan's gun, ran on before, leading the way through +hollows and among bushes, by a route known only to himself. So they +reached a piece of woods, by the thin skirts of which he hoped to head +off the fire. Too late--it was there before them. It ran swiftly among +the fallen leaves and twigs, and spread far into the woods. + +The negro turned back. There was a wild grimace in his face, and a +glitter in his eyes, as he threw up his hand, by way of signal that +their flight in that direction was cut off. + +"Cudjo! what is to be done!" And Penn drew Virginia towards him with a +look that showed his fears were all for her. + +"We can't git off down the mountain, nuther!" said Dan. "It's gittin' +into the woods down thar. It'll be all around us in no time!" + +"You let Cudjo do what him pleases?" said the black. + +"I can trust you! Can you, Virginia?" + +"He should know what is best. Yes, I will trust him." + +"Take dat 'ar!" Pepperill received his gun. "Now you look out fur +youselves. Me tote de gal." + +And catching up Virginia, before Penn could stop him, or question him, +he rushed with her into the fire. + +Penn ran after him, perceiving at once the meaning of this bold act. The +woods were not yet fairly kindled; only now and then the loose bark of a +dry trunk was beginning to blaze. Cudjo leaped over the line of flame +that was running along the ground, and bore Virginia high above it to +the other side. Penn followed, and Dan came close behind. They then had +before them a tract of blackened ground which the flames had swept, +leaving here and there a dead limb or mat of leaves still burning. + +These little fires were easily avoided. But they soon came to another +line of flame raging on the upper side of the burnt tract. They were +almost out of the woods: only that red, crackling hedge fenced them in; +but that they could not pass: the underbrush all along the forest edge +was burning. And there they were, brought to a halt, half-stifled with +smoke, in the midst of woods kindling and blazing all around them. + +"May as well pull up hyar, and take a bref," remarked Cudjo, grimly, +placing Virginia on a log too dank with decay and moss to catch fire +easily. "Den we's try 'em agin." + +A horrible suspicion crossed Penn's mind; the fanatical fire-worshipper +had brought them there to destroy them--to sacrifice them to his god! + +"Virginia!"--eagerly laying hold of her arm,--"we must retreat! It will +soon be too late! We can get out of the woods where we came in, if we go +at once!" + +"Beg pardon, sar," said Cudjo, stamping out fire in the leaves by the +end of the log,--and he looked up through the smoke at Penn, with the +old malignant grin on his apish face. + +"What do you mean, Cudjo?" said Penn, in an agony of doubt. + +"Can't get back dat way, sar!" + +"Then you have led us here to destroy us!" + +"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was the negro's only reply. + +"Didn't we trust you? Haven't we come through fire, following you? O +Cudjo! more than once you have helped to save my life! You have helped +to save this life, dearer than mine! Why do you desert us now?" + +"'Sert you? Cudjo no 'sert you." But the negro spoke sullenly, and there +was still a sparkle of malignancy in his look. + +"Then why do you stop here?" + +"Hugh! tink we's go trough dat fire like we done trough tudder?" + +"What then are we to do?" + +"You's no longer trust Cudjo!" was once more the sullen response. + +Virginia, with her quick perceptions, saw at once what Penn was either +too dull or too much excited to see. Cudjo felt himself aggrieved; but +he was not unfaithful. + +"_I_ trust you, Cudjo!"--and she laid her hand frankly and confidingly +on his shoulder. "Did I tremble, did I shrink when you carried me +through the fire? I shall never forget how brave, how good you are! He +trusts you too,--only he is so afraid for me! You can forgive that, +Cudjo." + +"She is right," said Penn, though still in doubt. "If you know a way to +save her, don't lose a moment!" + +"He knows; on'y let him take his time," said Pepperill, whose firm faith +in the negro's good will shamed Penn for his distrust. And yet Pepperill +did not love, as Penn loved, the girl whose life was in danger; and he +had not seen the evidences of Cudjo's fire-worshipping fanaticism which +Penn had seen. + +Under the influence of Virginia's gentle and soothing words, the glitter +of resentment died out of the negro's face. But his aspect was still +morose. + +"De fire take his time to burn out; so we's take our time too," said he. +"You try your chance wid Cudjo agin, miss?" + +"Certainly! for I am sure you will take us safely through yet!" said +Virginia, without a shadow of doubt or hesitation on her face, however +dark may have been the shadow on her heart. + +The negro was evidently well pleased. He examined carefully the line of +fire in the undergrowth. And now Penn discovered, what Cudjo had known +very well from the first, that there were barren ledges above, and that +the fire was rapidly burning itself out along their base. An opening +through which a courageous and active man might dash unscathed soon +presented itself. Then Cudjo waited no longer to "take bref." He caught +Virginia in his arms, and bore her through the second line of fire, as +he had borne her through the first, and placed her in safety on the +rocks above. + +"Cudjo, my brave, my noble fellow!" said Penn, deeply affected, "I have +wronged you; I confess it with shame. Forgive me!" + +"Cudjo hab nuffin to forgib," replied the negro, with a laugh of +pleasure "Neber mention um, massa! All right now! Reckon we's better be +gitt'n out o' dis yer smudge!" + +He showed the way, and Penn and Daniel helped Virginia up the rocks as +before. + +They had reached a smooth and unsheltered ledge near the ravine, a +little below the mouth of the cave, when a hideous and inhuman shriek +rent the air. + +"What dat?" cried Cudjo, stopping short; and his visage in the smoky and +lurid light looked wild with superstitious alarm. + +The sound was repeated, louder, nearer, more hideous than before, +seeming to make the very atmosphere shudder above their heads. + +"Go on, Cudjo! go on!" Penn commanded. + +The terrified black crouched and gibbered, but would not stir. Then +straightway a sharp clatter, as of iron hoofs flying at a furious +gallop, resounded along the mountain-side. By a simultaneous impulse the +little party huddled together, and turned their faces towards the fire, +and saw coming down towards them a horse with the speed of the wind. + +"Stand close!" said Penn; and he threw himself before Virginia, to +shield her, shouting and swinging his hat to frighten the animal from +his course. + +"Stackridge's hoss!" exclaimed Cudjo, recovering from his fright, +leaping up, and flinging abroad his long arms in the air. "Wiv some poor +debil onter him's back!" + +It was so. The little group stood motionless, chilled with horror. The +beast came thundering on, with lips of terror parted, nostrils wide and +snorting, mane and tail flying in the wild air, hoofs striking fire from +the rocks. A human being--a man--was lying close to his neck, and +clinging fast: the face hidden by the tossing and streaming mane: a +fearful ride! the mystery surrounding him, and the awful glare and +smoke, enhancing the horror of it. + +Approaching the group on the ledge, the animal veered, and shot past +them like a thunderbolt; clearing rocks, hollows, bushes, with +incredible bounds; nearing the ravine, but halting not; dashing into the +thickets there, missing suddenly the ground beneath his feet, striking +only the air and yielding boughs with frantic hoofs; then plunging down +with a dull, reverberant crash,--horse and unknown rider rolling +together over rocks and spiked limbs to the bottom of the ravine. + +Then all was still again: it had passed like a vision of fear. + + + + +XXX. + +_REFUGE._ + + +For a moment the little group stood dumb and motionless on the ledge, in +the flare of the vast flame-curtains. They looked at each other. Penn +was the first to speak. + +"Which of us goes down into the ravine?" + +"Wha' fur?" said Cudjo. + +"To find him!" And Penn gazed anxiously towards the thickets into which +the horse and horseman had gone down. + +"Dat no good! Deader 'n de debil, shore!" + +"O, may be he is not!" exclaimed Virginia, full of compassion for the +unfortunate unknown. "Do go and see, Cudjo!" + +"Fire'll be dar in less'n no time. Him nuffin to Cudjo. We's best be +gwine." And the negro started off, doggedly, towards the cave. + +Then Penn took the resolution which he would have taken at once but for +Virginia. "Stay with her, Daniel! I will go!" + +Virginia turned pale; she had not thought of that. But immediately she +controlled her fears: she would not be selfish: if he was brave and +generous enough to descend into the ravine for one he did not know, she +would be equally brave and generous, and let him go. She clasped her +hands together so that they should not hold him back, and forced her +lips to say,-- + +"I will wait for you here." + +"No, I be durned if ye shall! Hapgood, you stick to her: take this yer +gun, and I'll slip down inter the holler, and see whuther the cuss's +alive or dead, any how." + +"O, Mr. Pepperill, if you will!" said Virginia, overjoyed. + +Penn remonstrated,--rather feebly, it must be confessed, for the +determination to part from her had cost him a struggle, and the +privilege of keeping by her side till all danger was past, seemed too +sweet to refuse. + +"I'll take her to her father, and hurry back, and meet you." + +"All right!" came the response from Dan, already far down the rocks. + +"The cave is close by," said Penn. "There is Cudjo, waiting for us!" + +Coming up with the black, and once more following his lead, they +descended along the shelf of rocks, between the thickets and the +overhanging ledge. So they came to the still dark jaws of the cavern. A +grateful coolness breathed in their faces from within. But how dismal +the entrance seemed to eyes lately dazzled by the blazing woods! +Virginia clung tightly to Penn's hand, as they groped their way in. + +At first nothing was visible but a few smouldering embers, winking their +sleepy eyes in the dark. Out of these Cudjo soon blew a little blaze, +which he fed with sticks and bits of bark until it lighted up fitfully +the dim interior and shadowy walls of his abode. + +Penn hushed Virginia with a finger on his lips, and restrained her from +throwing herself forward upon the rude bed, where the blind old man was +just awaking from a sound sleep. + +In that profound subterranean solitude the roar of the fiery breakers, +dashing on the mountain side, was subdued to a faint murmur, less +distinct than the dripping of water from roof to floor in the farther +recesses of the cave. There, left alone, lulled by the dull, monotonous +trickle,--thinking, if he heard the roar at all, that it was the +mountain wind blowing among the pines,--Mr. Villars had slept tranquilly +through all the horrors of that night. + +"Is it you, Penn? Safe again!" And sitting up, he grasped the young +man's hand. "What news from my dear girl?--from my two dear girls?" he +added, remembering Virginia was not his only child. + +"Toby did not come to the rock," said Penn, still holding Virginia back. + +"O! did he not?" It seemed a heavy disappointment; but the patient old +man rallied straightway, saying, with his accustomed cheerfulness, "No +doubt something hindered him; no doubt he would have come if he could. +My poor, dear girl, how I wish I could have got word to her that I am +safe! But I thank you all the same; it was kind in you to give yourself +all that trouble." + +"I believe all is for the best," said Penn, his voice trembling. + +"No doubt, no doubt. It will be some time before I can have the +consolation of my dear girl's presence again; I, who never knew till now +how necessary she is to my happiness,--I may say, to my very life!" Mr. +Villars wiped a tear he could not repress, and smiled. "Yes, Penn, God +knows what is best for us all. His will be done!" + +But now Virginia could restrain herself no longer; her sobs would burst +forth. + +"Father! father!"--throwing herself upon his neck. "O, my dear, dear +father!" + +Penn had feared the effect of the sudden surprise upon the old and +feeble man, and had meant to break the good news to him softly. But +human nature was too strong; his own emotions had baffled him, and the +pious little artifice proved a complete failure. So now he could do +nothing but stand by and make grim faces, struggling to keep down what +was mastering him, and turning away blindly from the bed. + +Even Cudjo appeared deeply affected, staring stupidly, and winking +something like a tear from the whites of his eyes at sight of the father +embracing his child, and the white locks mingling with the wet, tangled +curls on her cheek. He was a ludicrous, pathetic object, winking and +staring thus; and Penn laughed and cried too, at sight of him. + +"Luk dar!" said Cudjo, coming up to him, and pointing at the little +walled chamber that served as his pantry. "She hab dat fur her dressum +room. Sleep dar, too, if she likes." + +"Thank you, Cudjo! it will be very acceptable, I am sure." + +"Me clar it up fur her all scrumptious!" added the negro, with a grin. + +Penn had thought of that. But now he had other business on his hands: he +must hasten to find Pepperill: nor could he keep anxious thoughts of +Stackridge and his friends out of his mind. And Pomp--where all this +time was Pomp? He had hoped to find him and the patriots all safely +arrived in the cave. + +Virginia was seated on the bed by her father's side. Penn threw a +blanket over the dear young shoulders, to shield her from the sudden +cold of the cave; then left her relating her adventures,--beckoning to +Cudjo, who followed him out. + +"Cudjo!"--the black glided to his side as they emerged from the +ravine,--"you must go and find Pomp." + +Cudjo laughed and shrugged. + +"No use't! Reckon Pomp take keer o' hisself heap better'n we's take keer +on him!" + +True. Pomp knew the woods. He was athletic, cautious, brave. But he had +gone to extricate from peril others, in whose fate he himself might +become involved. Cudjo refused to take this view of the matter; and it +was evident that, while he comforted himself with his deep convictions +of Pomp's ability to look out for his own safety, he was, to say the +least, quite indifferent as to the welfare of the patriots. + +Forgetting Dan and the unknown horseman in his great solicitude for his +absent friends, Penn climbed the ledges, and gazed away in the direction +of the camp, and beheld the forest there a raging gulf of fire. + +Assuredly, they must have fled from it before this time; but whither had +they gone? Had Pomp been able to find them? Or might they not all have +become entangled in the intricacies of the wilderness until encompassed +by the fire and destroyed? + +Penn watched in vain for their coming--in vain for some signal of their +safety on the crags above the forest. Had they reached the crags, he +thought he might discover them somewhere with a glass, so vividly were +those grim rock-foreheads of the hills lighted up beneath the red sky. + +He sent Cudjo to find Dan, ran to the cave for Pomp's glass, and +returned to the ledge. There he waited; there he watched; still in vain. +Wider and wider, spread the destroying sea; fiercer and fiercer leaped +the billows of flame--the billows that did not fall again, but broke +away in rent sheets, in red-rolling scrolls, and vanished upward in +their own smoke. + +And now Penn, lowering the glass, perceived what he must long since have +been made aware of, had not the greater light concealed the less. It was +morning; a dull and sunless dawn; the despairing daylight, filtered of +all warmth and color, spreading dim and gray on the misty valleys, and +on the sombre, far-off hills, under an interminable canopy of cloud. + +Pepperill came clambering up the rocks. Penn turned eagerly to meet and +question him. + +"Find him?" + +"Wal, a piece on him." + +"Killed?" + +"I reckon he ar that!" + +"Who is it?" + +"Durned if I kin tell! He's jammed in thar 'twixt two gre't stuns, and +the hoss is piled on top, and you can't see nary featur' of his face, +only the legs,--but durned if I know the legs!" + +"Couldn't you move the horse?" + +"Nary a bit. His neck is broke, and he lays wedged so clust, right on +top o' the poor cuss, 'twould take a yoke o' oxen to drag him out." + +"Are you sure the man is dead?" + +"Shore? I reckon! He had one arm loose. I jest lifted it, and it drapped +jest like a club when I let go; then I see 'twas broke square off jest +above the elbow, about where the backbone o' the hoss comes. Made me +durned sick!" + +"What have you got in your hand?" + +"A boot--one o' his'n--thought I'd pull it off, his leg stuck up so kind +o' handy; didn't know but some on ye might know the boot." And Dan held +it up for Penn's inspection. + +"What is this on it? Blood?" + +"It ar so! Mebby it's the hoss's, and then agin mebby it's his'n; I +hadn't noticed it afore." + +"I'll go back with you, Daniel. Together perhaps we can move the horse." + +"Ye're behind time for that! The fire's thar. I hadn't only jest time to +git cl'ar on't myself. The poor cuss is a br'ilin'!" + +"K-r-r-r! hi! don't ye har me callin'!" Cudjo sprang up the ledge. +"Fire's a comin' to de cave! All in de brush dar! Can't get in widout ye +go now!" + +"And Pomp and the rest! They will be shut out, if they are not lost +already!" + +"Pomp know well 'nuff what him 'bout, tell ye! Gorry, massa! ye got to +come, if Cudjo hab to tote ye!" + +Yielding to his importunity, Penn quitted the ledge. On the shelf of +rock Cudjo paused to gnash his teeth at the flames sweeping up towards +them. He had long since recovered from his fit of superstitious frenzy. +He had seen the fire burning the woods that sheltered him in his +mountain retreat, instead of going intelligently to work to destroy the +dwellings of the whites; and he no longer regarded it as a deity worthy +of his worship. + +"All dis yer brush be burnt up! Den nuffin' to hide Cudjo's house!" + +"Don't despair, Cudjo. We will trust in Him who is God even of the +fire." + +Even as Penn spoke, he felt a cool spatter on his hand. He looked up; +sudden, plashy drops smote his face. + +"Rain! It is coming! Thank Heaven for the rain!" + +At the same time, the wind shifted, and blew fitful gusts down the +mountain. Then it lulled; and the rain poured. + +"Cudjo, your thickets are saved!" said Penn, exultantly. Then +immediately he thought of the absent ones, for whom the rain might be +too late; of the beautiful forests, whose burning not cataracts could +quench; of the unknown corpse far below in the ravine there, and the +swift soul gone to God. + +"What news?" asked the old man as he entered the cave. + +"It is morning, and it rains; but your friends are still away.--The man +is dead," aside to Virginia. + +"Heaven grant they be safe somewhere!" said the old man. "And Pomp?" + +"He is missing too." + +There was a long, deep silence. A painful suspense seemed to hold every +heart still, while they listened. Suddenly a strange noise was heard, as +of a ghost walking. Louder and louder it sounded, hollow, faint, +far-off. Was it on the rocks over their heads? or in caverns beneath +their feet? + +"Told ye so! told ye so!" said Cudjo, laughing with wild glee. + +The fire had burnt low again, and he was in the act of kindling it, when +a novel idea seemed to strike him, and, seizing a pan, he inverted it +over the little remnant of a flame. In an instant the cave was dark. It +was some seconds before the eyes of the inmates grew accustomed to the +gloom, and perceived the glimmer of mingled daylight and firelight that +shone in at the entrance. + +"Luk a dar! luk a dar!" said Cudjo. + +And turning their eyes in the opposite direction, they saw a faint +golden glow in the recesses of the cave. The footsteps approached; the +glow increased; then the superb dark form of Pomp advanced in the light +of his own torch. Penn hastened to meet him, and to demand tidings of +Stackridge's party. + +Pomp first saluted Virginia, with somewhat lofty politeness, holding the +torch above his head as he bowed. Then turning to Penn,-- + +"Your friends are all safe, I believe." + +"All?" Penn eagerly asked, his thoughts on the luckless horseman. "None +missing?" + +"There were three absent when I reached their camp. They had gone on a +foraging expedition. I found the rest waiting for them, standing their +ground against the fire, which was roaring up towards them at a +tremendous rate. Soon the foragers came in. They brought a basket of +potatoes and a bag of meal, but no meat. Withers had caught a pig, but +it had got away from him before he could kill it, and he lost it in the +dark. The others were cursing the rascals who had set the woods afire, +but Withers lamented the pig. + +"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'you have not much time to mourn either for the +woods or the pork. We must take care of ourselves.' And I offered to +bring them here. But just then we heard a rushing noise; it sounded like +some animal coming up the course of the brook; and the next minute it +was amongst us--a big black bear, frightened out of his wits, singed by +the fire, and furious." + +"Your acquaintance of the gorge, Virginia!" said Penn. + +"You will readily believe that such an unexpected supply of fresh meat, +sent by Providence within their reach, proved a temptation to the +hungry. Withers, in his hurry to make up for the loss of the pig, ran to +head the fellow off, and attempted to stop him with his musket after it +had missed fire. In an instant the gun was lying on the ground several +yards off, and Withers was sprawling. The bear had done the little +business for him with a single stroke of his paw; then he passed on, +directly over Withers's body, which happened to be in his way, but which +he minded no more than as if it had been a bundle of rags. All this time +we couldn't fire a shot; there was the risk, you see, of hitting Withers +instead of the bear. Even after he was knocked down, he seemed to think +he had nothing more formidable than his stray pig to deal with, and +tried to catch the bear by the tail as he ran over him." + +"So ye lost de bar!" cried Cudjo, greatly excited. "Fool, tink o' +cotchin' on him by de tail!" + +"Still we couldn't fire, for he was on his legs again in a second, +chasing the bear's tail directly before our muzzles," said Pomp, quietly +laughing. "But luckily a stick flew up under his feet. Down he went +again. That gave two or three of us a chance to send some lead after the +beast. He got a wound--we tracked him by his blood on the ground--we +could see it plain as day by the glare of light--it led straight towards +the fire that was running up through the leaves and thickets on the +north. I expected that when he met that he would turn again; but he did +not: we were just in time to see him plough through it, and hear him +growl and snarl at the flames that maddened him, and which he was +foolish enough to stop and fight. Then he went on again. We followed. +Nobody minded the scorching. We kept him in sight till he met the fire +again--for it was now all around us. This time his heart failed him; he +turned back only to meet us and get a handful of bullets in his head. +That finished him, and he fell dead." + +"Poor brute!" said Mr. Villars; "he found his human enemies more +merciless than the fire!" + +"That's so," said Pomp, with a smile. "But we had not much time to +moralize on the subject then. The fire we had leaped through had become +impassable behind us. The men hurried this way and that to find an +outlet. They found only the fire--it was on every side of us like a +sea--the spot where we were was only an island in the midst of it--that +too would soon be covered. The bear was forgotten where he lay; the men +grew wild with excitement, as again and again they attempted to break +through different parts of the ring that was narrowing upon us, and +failed. Brave men they are, but death by fire, you know, is too +horrible!" + +"How large was this spot, this island?" asked Penn. + +"It might have comprised perhaps twenty acres when we first found +ourselves enclosed in it. But every minute it was diminishing; and the +heat there was something terrific. The men were rather surprised, after +trying in vain on every side to discover a break in the circle of fire, +to come back and find me calm. + +"'Gentlemen,' said I, 'keep cool. I understand this ground perhaps +better than you do. Don't abandon your game; you have lost your meal and +potatoes, and you will have need of the bear.' + +"'But what is the use of roast meat, if we are to be roasted too?' said +Withers, who will always be droll, whatever happens. + +"Then Stackridge spoke. He proposed that they should place themselves +under my command; for I knew the woods, and while they had been running +to and fro in disorder, I had been carefully observing the ground, and +forming my plans. I laughed within myself to see Deslow alone hang back; +he was unwilling to owe his life to one of my complexion--one who had +been a slave. For there are men, do you know," said Pomp, with a smile +of mingled haughtiness and pity, "who would rather that even their +country should perish than owe in any measure its salvation to the race +they have always hated and wronged!" + +"I trust," said Mr. Villars, "that you had the noble satisfaction of +teaching these men the lesson which our country too must learn before it +can be worthy to be saved." + +"I showed them that even the despised black may, under God's providence, +be of some use to white men, besides being their slave: I had that +satisfaction!" said Pomp, proudly smiling. "Stackridge was right: I had +observed: I saw what I could do. On one side was a chasm which you know, +Mr. Hapgood." + +"Yes! I had thought of it! But I knew it was in the midst of the burning +forest, and never supposed you could get to it." + +"The fire was beyond; and it also burned a little on the side nearest to +us. But the vegetation there is thin, you remember. The chasm could be +reached without difficulty. + +"'Follow me who will!' said I. 'The rest are at liberty to shirk for +themselves.' + +"'Follow--where?' said Deslow. I couldn't help smiling at the man's +distress. All the rest were prepared to obey my directions; and it was +hard for him to separate himself from them. But it seemed harder still +for him to trust in me. I was not a Moses; I could not take them through +that Red Sea. What then? + +"I made for the chasm. All followed, even Deslow,--dragging and lugging +the bear. We came to the brink. The place, I must confess, had an awful +look, in the light of the trees burning all around it! Deslow was not +the only one who shrank back then; for though the spot was known to some +of them, they had never explored it, and could not guess what it led to. +It was difficult, in the first place, to descend into it; it looked +still more difficult ever to get out again; and there was nothing to +prevent the burning limbs above from falling into it, or the trees that +grew in it from catching fire. For this is the sink, Mr. Villars, which +you have probably heard of,--where the woods have been undermined by the +action of water in the limestone rocks, and an acre or more of the +mountain has fallen in, with all its trees, so that what was once the +roof of an immense cavern is now a little patch of the forest growing +seventy feet below the surface of the earth. The sides are precipitous +and projecting. Only one tree throws a strong branch upwards to the edge +of the sink. + +"'This way, gentlemen,' said I, 'and you are safe!' + +"It was a trial of their faith; for I waited to explain nothing. First, I +tumbled the bear off the brink. We heard him go crashing down into the +abyss, and strike the bottom with a sound full of awfulness to the +uninitiated. Then, with my rifle swung on my back, I seized the limb, +and threw myself into the tree. + +"'Where he can go, we can!' I heard Stackridge say; and he followed me. +I took his gun, and handed it to him again when he was safe in the tree. +He did the same for another; and so all got into the branches, and +climbed down after us. The trunk has no limbs within twenty feet of the +bottom, but there is a smaller tree leaning into it which we got into, +and so reached the ground. + +"'Now, gentlemen,' said I, when all were down, 'I will show you where +you are.' And opening the bushes, I discovered a path leading down the +rocks into the caverns, of which this cave is only a branch. Then I made +them all take an oath never to betray the secret of what I had shown +them. Then I lighted one of the torches Cudjo and I keep for our +convenience when we come in that way, and gave it to them; lighted +another for my own use; invited them to make themselves quite at home in +my absence; left them to their reflections;--and here I am." + +Still the mystery with regard to the unknown horseman was in no wise +explained. Pomp, informed of what had happened, arose hastily. Penn +followed him from the cave. Pepperill accompanied them, to show the way. +It was raining steadily; but the thickets in which lay the dead horse +and his rider were burning still. + +"As I was going to Stackridge's camp," said Pomp, "I thought I saw a man +crawling over the rocks above where the horse was tied. I ran up to find +him, but he was gone. Peace to his ashes, if it was he!" + +"Won't be much o' the cuss left but ashes!" remarked Pepperill. + +Pomp ascended the ledges, and stood, silent and stern, gazing at the +destruction of his beloved woods. + +The winds had died. The fires had evidently ceased to spread. Portions +of the forest that had been kindled and not consumed were burning now +with slow, sullen combustion, like brands without flame. Stripped of +their foliage, shorn of their boughs, and seen in the dull and smoky +daylight, through the rain, they looked like a forest of skeletons, all +of glowing coal, brightening, darkening, and ever crumbling away. + +All at once Pomp seemed to rouse himself, and direct his attention more +particularly at the part of the woods in which the patriots' camp had +been. + +"Come with me, Pepperill, if you would help do a good job!" + +They started off, and were soon out of sight. As Penn turned from gazing +after them, he heard a voice calling from the opposite side of the +ravine. He looked, but could see no one. The figure to which the voice +belonged was hidden by the bushes. The bushes moved, however; the figure +was descending into the ravine. It arrived at the bottom, crossed, and +began to ascend the steep side towards the cave. Penn concealed himself, +and waited until it had nearly emerged from the thickets beneath him, +and he could distinctly hear the breath of a man panting and blowing +with the toil of climbing. Then a well-known voice said in a hoarse +whisper,-- + +"Massa Hapgood! dat you?" + +And peering over the bank, he saw, upturned in the rain and murky light, +among the wet bushes, the black, grinning face of old Toby. + +He responded by reaching down, grasping the negro's hand, and drawing +him up. + +The grin on the old man's face was a ghastly one, and his eyes rolled as +he stammered forth,-- + +"Miss Jinny--ye seen Miss Jinny?" + +Penn did not answer immediately; he was considering whether it would be +safe to conduct Toby into the cave. Toby grew terrified. + +"Don't say ye hain't seen her, Massa Penn! ye kill ol' Toby if ye do! I +done lost her!" And the poor old faithful fellow sobbed out his +story,--how Virginia had disappeared, and how, on discovering the woods +to be on fire, he had set out in search of her, and been wandering he +scarcely knew where ever since. "Now don't say ye don't know nuffin' +about her! don't say dat!" falling on his knees, and reaching up his +hands beseechingly, as if he had only to prevail on Penn to _say_ that +all was well with "Miss Jinny," and that would make it so. Such faith is +in simple souls. + +"I'll say anything you wish me to, good old Toby! only give me a +chance." + +"Den say you _has_ seen her." + +"I _has seen her_," repeated Penn. + +"O, bress you, Massa Penn! And she ar safe--say dat too!" + +"_She ar safe_," said Penn, laughing. + +"Bress ye for dat!" And Toby, weeping with joy, kissed the young man's +hand again and again. "And ye knows whar she ar?" + +"Yes, Toby! So now get up: don't be kneeling on the rocks here in the +rain!" + +"Jes' one word more! Say ye got her and ol' Massa Villars safe stowed +away, and ye'll take me to see 'em; den dis ol' nigger'll bress you and +de Lord and dem, and be willin' fur to die! only say dat, massa!" + +"Ah! did I promise to say all you wished?" + +"Yes, you did, you did so, Massa Penn!" cried Toby, triumphantly. + +"Then I suppose I must say that, too. So come, you dear old simpleton! +Cudjo!" to the proprietor of the cave, who just then put out his head to +reconnoitre, "Cudjo! Here is your friend Toby, come to pay his master +and mistress a visit!" + +"What business he got hyar?" said Cudjo, crossly. "We's hab all de wuld, +and creation besides, comin' bime-by!" + +"Cudjo! You knows ol' Toby, Cudjo!" said Toby, in the softest and most +conciliatory tone imaginable. + +"Nose ye!" Cudjo snuffed disdainfully. "Yes! and wish you'd keep fudder +off!" + +"Why, Cudjo! don't you 'member Toby? Las' time I seed you! ye 'member +dat, Cudjo!" + +"Don't 'member nuffin'!" + +"'Twan't you, den, got inter my winder, and done skeert me mos' t' def +'fore I found out 'twas my ol' 'quaintance Cudjo, come fur Massa Penn's +clo'es! Dat ar wan't you, hey?" And Toby's honest indignation cropped +out through the thin crust of deprecating obsequiousness which he still +thought it politic to maintain. + +Penn got under the shelter of the ledge, and waited for the dispute to +end. It was evident to him that Cudjo was not half so ill-natured as he +appeared; but, feeling himself in a position of something like official +importance, he had the human weakness to wish to make the most of it. + +"Your massa and missis bery well off. Dey in my house. No room dar for +you. Ain't wanted hyar, nohow!" turning his back very much like a +personage of lighter complexion, clad in brief authority. + +"Ain't wanted, Cudjo? You don't know what you's sayin' now. Whar my ol' +massa and young missis is, dar ol' Toby's wanted. Can't lib widout me, +dey can't! Ol' massa wants me to nuss him. Ye don't tink--you's a nigger +widout no kind ob 'sideration, Cudjo." + +"Talk o' you nussin' him when him's got Pomp!" + +"Pomp! what can Pomp do? Wouldn't trust him to nuss a chick sicken!" +Toby talked backwards in his excitement. + +"Ki! didn't him take Massa Hapgood and make him well? Don't ye know +nuffin'?" + +Toby seemed staggered for a moment. But he rallied quickly, and said,-- + +"He cure Massa Hapgood? He done jes' nuffin' 't all fur him. De fac's +is, I had de nussin' on him for a spell at fust, and gib him a start. +Dar's ebery ting in a start, Cudjo." + +"O, what a stupid nigger!" said Cudjo. "Hyar's Massa Hapgood hisself! +leab it to him now!" + +"You are both right," said Penn. "Toby did nurse me, and give me a good +start; for which I shall always thank him." + +"Dar! tol' ye so, tol' ye so!" said Toby. + +"But it was Pomp who afterwards cured me," added Penn. + +"Dar! tol' you so!" cried Cudjo, while Toby's countenance fell. + +"For while Toby is a capital nurse" (Toby brightened), "Pomp is a +first-rate doctor" (Cudjo grinned). "So don't dispute any more. Shake +hands with your old friend, Cudjo, and show him into your house." + +Cudjo was still reluctant; but just then occurred a pleasing incident, +which made him feel good-natured towards everybody. Pomp and Pepperill +arrived, bringing the bag of meal and the basket of potatoes which the +bear-hunters had forsaken in the woods, and which the rain had preserved +from the fire. + + + + +XXXI. + +_LYSANDER TAKES POSSESSION._ + + +Gad the "Sleeper" (he had earned that title) had been himself placed +under guard for drinking too much of the prisoners' liquor, and +suffering them to escape. Miserable, sullen, thirsty, he languished in +confinement. + +"Let 'em shoot me, and done with it, if that's the penalty," said this +chivalrous son of the south; "only give a feller suthin' to drink!" + +But that policy of the confederates, which opened the jails of the +country, and put arms in the hands of the convicts, and pardoned every +felon that would fight, might be expected to find a better use for an +able-bodied fellow, like Gad, than to shoot him. + +The use they found for him was this: He had been a mighty hunter before +the Lord, ere he became too besotted and lazy for such sport; and he +professed to know the mountains better than any other man. Accordingly, +on the recommendation of his friend Lieutenant Ropes, it was resolved to +send him to spy out the position of the patriots. It was an enterprise +of some danger, and, to encourage him in it, he was promised two +things--pardon for his offence, and, what was of more importance to him, +a bottle of old whiskey. + +"I'll see that you have light enough," said Ropes, significantly. + +It was the evening of the firing of the forests. How well the lieutenant +fulfilled his part of the engagement, we have seen. + +Gad put the bottle in his pocket, and set off at dark by routes obscure +and circuitous to get upon the trail of the patriots. How well _he_ +succeeded will appear by and by. + +The burning of the forests caused a great excitement in the valley, +especially among those families whose husbands and fathers were known to +have taken refuge in them. Who had committed the barbarous act? The +confederates denounced it with virtuous indignation, charging the +patriots with it, of course. There was in the village but one witness +who could have disputed this charge, and he now occupied Gad's place in +the guard-house. It was the deserter Carl. + +All the morning Gad's return was anxiously awaited. No doubt there were +good reasons why he did not come. So said his friend Silas; and his +friend Silas was right: there were good reasons. + +"Anyhow, I kep' my word--I giv him light enough, I reckon!" chuckled +Silas. + +That was true: Gad had had light enough, and to spare. + +The rain continued all the morning. Perhaps that was what detained the +scout; for it was known that he had a great aversion to water. + +In the afternoon came one with tidings from the mountain. It was not +Gad. It was old Toby. + +He was seized by some soldiers and taken before Captain Sprowl, at the +school-house. + +"Toby, you black devil, where have you been?" This was Lysander's +chivalrous way of addressing an inferior whom he wished to terrify. + +Now, if there was a person in the world whom Toby detested, it was this +roving Lysander, who had disgraced the Villars family by marrying into +it. However, he concealed his contempt with a politic hypocrisy worthy +of a whiter skin. + +"Please, sar," said the old negro, cap in hand, "I'se been lookin' for +my ol' massa and my young missis." + +"Well, what luck, you lying scoundrel?" + +"O, no luck 't all, I 'sure you, sar!" + +"What! couldn't you find 'em? Don't you lie, you ----." (We may as well +omit the captain's energetic epithets.) + +"O, sar!"--Toby looked up earnestly with counterfeit grief in his +wrinkled old face,--"dey ain't nowhars on de face ob de 'arth!" + +"Not on the face of the earth!" + +"If dey is, den de fire's done burnt 'em all up. I seen, down in a big +holler, a place whar somebody's been burnt, shore! Dar's a man, and a +hoss on top on him, and de hoss's har am all burnt off, and de man's +trouse's-legs am all burnt off too, and one foot's got a fried boot onto +it, and tudder han't got nuffin' on, but jes' de skin and bone all +roasted to a crisp; and I 'specs dar's 'nuff sight more dead folks down +in dar, on'y I didn't da's to look, it make me feel so skeerylike!" + +All which, and much more, Toby related so circumstantially, that Captain +Sprowl was strongly impressed with the truth of the story. Great, +therefore, was the joy of the captain. Perhaps the patriots had been +destroyed: he hoped so! Still more ardently he hoped that Virginia had +perished with her father. For was he not the husband of Salina? and the +snug little Villars property, did he not covet it? + +"Can you show me that spot, Toby?" + +"'Don'o', sar: I specs I could, sar." + +"Don't you forget about it! Now, Toby, go home to your mistress,--my +wife's your mistress, you know,--and wait till you are wanted." + +"Yes, sar,"--bowing, and pulling his foretop. + +Captain Sprowl did not overhear the irrepressible chuckle of +satisfaction in which the old negro indulged as he retired, or he would +have perceived that he had been trifled with. We are apt to be extremely +credulous when listening to what we wish to believe; and Lysander's +delight left no room in his heart for suspicion. All he desired now was +that Gad should appear and confirm Toby's report; for surely Gad must +know something about the dead horse and the dead man under him; and why +did not the fellow return? + +As for Toby, he hastened home as fast as his tired old legs could carry +him, chuckling all the way over his lucky escape, and the cunning +answers by which he had mystified the captain without telling a +downright falsehood. "Ob course, dey ain't on de face ob de 'arth, long +as dey's inside on't! Hi, hi, hi!" + +He did not greatly relish reporting himself to Salina: nevertheless, he +had been ordered to do so, not only by the captain, but by those whose +authority he respected more. + +Salina, though so bitter, was not without natural affection, and she had +suffered much and waited anxiously ever since Toby, terrified into the +avowal of his belief that Virginia was in the burning woods, had set out +in search of her. She was not patient; she was wanting in religious +trust. She had not slept. All night and all day she had tortured herself +with terrible fancies. Instead of calming her spirit with prayer, she +had kept it irritated with spiteful thoughts against what she deemed her +evil destiny. + +There are certain natures to which every misfortune brings a blessing; +for, whatever it may take away, it is sure to leave that divine +influence which comes from resignation and a deepened sense of reliance +upon God. Such a nature was the old clergyman's. Every blow his heart +had received had softened it; and a softened heart is a well of interior +happiness; it is more precious to its possessor than all outward gifts +of friends and fortune. Such a nature, too, was Virginia's. She too, +through all things, kept warm in her bosom that holy instinct of faith, +that blessed babe named Love, ever humbly born, whose life within is a +light that transfigures the world. To such, despair cannot come; for +when the worst arrives, when all they cherished is gone, heaven is still +left to them; and they look up and smile. To them sorrow is but a +preparation for a diviner joy. All things indeed work together for their +good; since, whether fair fortune comes, or ill, they possess the +spiritual alchemy that transmutes it into blessing. + +This love, this faith, Salina lacked. She fostered in their place that +selfishness and discontent which sour the soul. Every blow upon her +heart had hardened it. Every trial embittered and angered her. Hence the +swollen and flaming eyes, the impatient and scowling looks, with which +she met the returning Toby. + +"Where is Virginia?" + +"Dat I can't bery well say, Miss Salina," replied Toby, scratching his +woolly head. He would never sacrifice his family pride so far as to call +her Mrs. Sprowl. + +"How dare you come back without her?" And she heaped upon him the +bitterest reproaches. It was he who, through his cowardice, had been the +cause of Virginia's night adventure. It was he who had ruined everything +by concealing her departure until it was too late. Then he might have +found her, if he had so resolved. But if he could not, why had he +remained absent all day? + +Under this sharp fire of accusations Toby stood with ludicrous +indifference, grinning, and scratching his head. At length he scratched +out of it a little roll of paper that had been confided to his wool for +safe keeping, in case he should be seized and searched. It fell upon the +floor. He hastily snatched it up, and gave it, with obsequious alacrity, +to Mrs. Sprowl. She took, unrolled it, and read. It was a pencilled note +in the handwriting of Virginia. + + * * * * * + +"Dear Sister: Thanks to a kind Providence and to kind friends, we are +safe. I was rescued last night from the most frightful dangers in the +burning woods. I had come, without your knowledge, to get news of our +dear father. I am now with him. He has excellent shelter, and devoted +attendants; but the comforts of his home are wanting, and I have learned +how much he is dependent upon us for his happiness. For this reason I +shall remain with him as long as I can. To relieve your mind we send +Toby back to you. V." + + * * * * * + +That evening Captain Sprowl entered the house of the absent Mr. Villars +with the air of one who had just come into possession of that little +piece of property. He nodded with satisfaction at the walls, glanced +approvingly at the furniture, curved his lip rather contemptuously at +the books (as much as to say, "I'll sell off all that sort of rubbish"), +and expressed decided pleasure at sight of old Toby. "Worth eight +hundred dollars, that nigger is!" He had either forgotten that Mr. +Villars had given Toby his freedom, or he believed that, under the new +order of things, in a confederacy founded on slavery, such gifts would +not be held valid. + +"Well, Sallie, my girl,"--throwing himself into the old clergyman's easy +chair,--"here we are at home! Bring me the bootjack, Toby." + +"I don't know about your being at home!" said Salina, indignantly. + +And it was evident that Toby did not know about bringing the bootjack. +He looked as if he would have preferred to jerk the chair from beneath +the sprawling Lysander, and break it over him. + +"I suppose Toby has told you the news? Awful news! a fearful +dispensation of Providence! Pepperill came in this afternoon and +confirmed it. We thought he had deserted, but it appears he had only got +lost in the woods. He reports some dead bodies in a ravine, and his +account tallies very well with Toby's. We'll wear mourning, of course, +Sallie." + +Lysander stroked his chin. Mrs. Lysander tapped the floor with her +impatient foot, gnawed her lip, and scowled. + +"Come, my dear!" said the captain, coaxingly; "we may as well understand +each other. Times is changed. I tell ye, I'm going to be one of the big +men under the new government. Now, Sal, see here. I'm your husband, and +there's no getting away from it. And what's the use of getting away from +it, even if we could? Let's settle down, and be respectable. We've had +quarrels enough, and I've got tired of 'em. Toby, why don't you bring +that bootjack?" + +Lysander swung his chair around towards Salina. She turned hers away +from him, still knitting her brows and gnawing that disdainful lip. + +"Now what's the use, Sal? Since the way is opened for us to live +together again, why can't you make up your mind to it, let bygones be +bygones, and begin life over again? When I was a poor devil, dodging the +officers, and never daring to see you except in the dark, I couldn't +blame you for feeling cross with me; for it was a cursed miserable state +of things. But you're a captain's wife now. You'll be a general's wife +by and by. I shall be off fighting the battles of my country, and you'll +be proud to hear of my exploits." + +Salina was touched. Weary of the life she led, morbidly eager for +change, she was a secessionist from the first, and had welcomed the war. +Moreover, strange as it may seem, she loved this worthless Lysander. She +hated him for the misery he had caused her; she was exceedingly bitter +against him; yet love lurked under all. She was secretly proud to see +him a captain. It was hard to forgive him for all the wrongs she had +suffered; but her heart was lonely, and it yearned for reconciliation. +Her scornful lip quivered, and there was a convulsive movement in her +throat. + +"Go away!" she exclaimed, violently, as he approached to caress her. "I +am as unhappy as I can be! O, if I had never seen you! Why do you come +to torture me now?" + +This passion pleased Lysander: it was a sign that her spirit was +breaking. He caught her in his arms, called her pet names, laughed, and +kissed her. And this woman, after all, loved to be called pet names, and +kissed. + +"Toby! you devil!" roared Lysander, "why don't you bring that bootjack?" + +The old negro stood behind the door, with the bootjack in his hand, +furious, ready to hurl it at the captain's head. He hesitated a moment, +then turned, discreetly, and flung it out of the kitchen window. + +"Ain't a bootjack nowars in de house, sar!" + +"Then come here yourself!" + +And the gay captain made a bootjack of the old negro. + +"Now shut up the house and go to bed!" he said, dismissing him with a +kick. + +After Toby had retired, and Salina had wiped her eyes, and Lysander had +got his feet comfortably installed in the old clergyman's slippers, the +long-estranged couple grew affectionate and confidential. + +"Law, Sallie!" said the captain, caressingly, "we can be as happy as two +pigs in clover!" And he proceeded to interpret, in plain prosaic detail, +those blissful possibilities expressed by the choice poetic figure. + +It was evident to Salina that all his domestic plans were founded on the +supposition that the slippers he had on were the dead man's shoes he had +been waiting for. Was she shocked by this cold, atrocious spirit of +calculation? At first she was; but since she had begun to pardon his +faults, she could easily overlook that. She, who had lately been so +spiteful and bitter, was now all charity towards this man. Even the +image of her blind and aged father faded from her mind; even the pure +and beautiful image of her sister grew dim; and the old, revivified +attachment became supreme. Shall we condemn the weakness? Or shall we +pity it, rather? So long her affections had been thwarted! So long she +had carried that lonely and hungry heart! So long, like a starved, sick +child, it had fretted and cried, till now, at last, nurture and warmth +made it grateful and glad! A babe is a sacred thing; and so is love. But +if you starve and beat them? Perhaps Salina's unhappiness of temper owed +its development chiefly to this cause. No wonder, then, that we find her +melancholy, morbid, unreasonable, and now so ready to cling again to +this wretch, this scamp, her husband, forgiving all, forgetting all (for +the moment at least), in the wild flood of love and tears that drowned +the past. + +"O, yes! I do think we can be happy!" she said--"if you will only be +kind and good to me! If not here, why, then, somewhere else; for place +is of no consequence; all I want is love." + +"Ah!" said Lysander, knocking the ashes from his cigar, "but I have a +fancy for this place! And what should we leave it for?" + +"Because--you know--there is no certainty--I believe father is alive +yet, and well." + +"Not unless Toby lied to me!--Did he?" + +"Pshaw! you can't place any reliance on what Toby says!"--evasively. + +"But I tell you Pepperill confirms his report about the dead bodies in +the ravine! Now, what do you know to the contrary?" Lysander appeared +very much excited, and a quarrel was imminent. Salina dreaded a quarrel. +She broke into a laugh. + +"The truth is, Toby did fool you. He couldn't help bragging to me about +it." + +O Toby, Toby! that little innocent vanity of yours is destined to cost +you, and others besides you, very dear! Lysander sprang upon his feet; +his eyes sparkled with rage. Salina saw that it was now too late to keep +the secret from him; there was no way but to tell him all. She showed +Virginia's note. Virginia and her father alive and safe--that was what +maddened Lysander! + +But where were they? + +Salina could not answer that question; for the most she had been able to +get out of Toby was only a vague hint that they were hidden somewhere in +a cave. + +"No matter!" said Lysander, with a diabolical laugh showing his clinched +and tobacco-stained teeth. "I'll have the nigger licked! I'll have the +truth out of him, or I'll have his life?" + + + + +XXXII. + +_TOBY'S REWARD._ + + +Filled with disgust and wrath, Toby had obeyed the man who assumed to be +his master, and gone to bed. But he was scarcely asleep, when he felt +somebody shaking him, and awoke to see bending over him, with smiling +countenance, lamp in hand, Captain Lysander. + +"What's wantin', sar?" + +"I want you to do an errand for me, Toby," Lysander kindly replied. + +"Wal, sar, I don'o', sar," said Toby, reluctant, sitting up in bed and +rubbing his elbows. "You know I had a right smart tramp. I's a +tuckered-out nigger, sar; dat's de troof." + +"Yes, you had a hard time, Toby. But you'll just run over to the +school-house for me, I know. That's a good fellow!" + +Toby hardly knew what to make of Lysander's extraordinarily persuasive +and indulgent manner. He didn't know before that a Sprowl could smile so +pleasantly, and behave so much like a gentleman. Then, the captain had +called him a good fellow, and his African soul was not above flattery. +Weary, sleepy as he was, he felt strongly inclined to get up out of his +delicious bed, and go and do Lysander's errand. + +"You've only to hand this note to Lieutenant Ropes. And I'll give you +something when you come back--something you don't get every day, Toby! +Something you've deserved, and ought to have had long ago!" And +Lysander, all smiles, patted the old servant's shoulder. + +This was too much for Toby. He laughed with pleasure, got up, pulled on +his clothes, took the note, and started off with alacrity, to convince +the captain that he merited all the good that was said of him, and that +indefinite "something" besides. + +What could that something be? He thought of many things by the way: a +dollar; a knife; a new pair of boots with red tops, such as Lysander +himself wore;--which last item reminded him of the bootjack he had been +used for, and the kick he had received. + +He stopped in the street, his wrath rising up again at the recollection. +"Good mind ter go back, and not do his old arrant." But then he thought +of the smiles and compliments, and the promised reward. "Somefin' kinder +decent 'bout dat mis'ble Sprowl, 'long wid a heap o' mean tings, arter +all!" And he started on again. + +Lysander's note was in these words:-- + +"Leiutent Ropes Send me with the bearrer of This 2 strappin felloes +capble of doin a touhgh Job." + +This letter was duly signed, and duly delivered, and it brought the "2 +strappin felloes." The internal evidence it bore, that Lysander had not +pursued his studies at school half as earnestly as he had of late +pursued the schoolmaster, made no difference with the result. + +The two strapping fellows returned with Toby. They were raw recruits, +who had travelled a long distance on foot in order to enlist in the +confederate ranks. They had an unmistakable foreign air. They called +themselves Germans. They were brothers. + +"All right, Toby!" said Lysander, well pleased. "What are you bowing and +grinning at me for? O, I was to give you something!" + +"If you please, sar," said Toby--wretched, deceived, cajoled, devoted +Toby. + +"Well, you go to the woodshed and bring the clothes line for these +fellows--to make a swing for the ladies, you know--then I'll tell you +what you're to have." + +"Sartin, sar." And Toby ran for the clothes line. + +"Good old Toby! Now, what you have deserved so long, and what these +stout Dutchmen will proceed to give you, is the damnedest licking you +ever had in your life!" + +Toby almost fainted; falling upon his knees, and rolling up his eyes in +consternation. Sprowl smiled. The "Dutchmen" grinned. Just then Salina +darted into the room. + +"Lysander! what are you going to do with that old man?" + +She put the demand sharply, her short upper lip quivering, cheeks +flushed, eyes flaming. + +"I'm going to have him whipped." + +"No, you are not. You promised me you wouldn't. You told me that if he +would go to the Academy for you, and be respectful, you would forgive +him. If I had known what you were sending for, he should never have left +this house. Now send those men back, and let him go." + +"Not exactly, my lady. I am master in this house, whatever turns up. I +am this nigger's master, too." + +"You are not; you never were. Toby has his freedom. He shall not be +whipped!" And with a gesture of authority, and with a stamp of her foot, +Salina placed herself between the kneeling old servant and the grinning +brothers. + +Alas! this woman's dream of love and happiness had been brief, as all +such dreams, false in their very nature, must ever be. She loved him +well enough to concede much. She was not going to quarrel with him any +more. To avoid a threatened quarrel, she betrayed Toby. But she was not +heartless: she had a sense of justice, pride, temper, an impetuous will, +not yet given over in perpetuity to the keeping of her husband. + +The captain laughed devilishly, and threw his arms about his wife (this +time in no loving embrace), and seizing her wrists, held them, and +nodded to the soldiers to begin their work. + +They laid hold of Toby, still kneeling and pleading, bound his arms +behind him with the cord, and then looked calmly at Lysander for +instructions. + +"Take him to the shed," said the captain. "One of you carry this light. +You can string him up to a crossbeam. If you don't understand how that's +done, I'll go and show you. He's to have twenty lashes to begin with, +for lying to me. Then he's to be whipped till he tells where our escaped +prisoners are hid in the mountains. You understand?" + +"Ve unterstan," said the brothers, coldly. + +Toby groaned. They took hold of him, and dragged him away. + +"Now will you behave, my girl? A pretty row you're making! Ye see it's +no use. I am master. The nigger'll only get it the worse for your +interference." + +Lysander looked insolently in his wife's face. It was livid. + +"Hey?" he said. "One of your tantrums?" + +He placed her on a chair. She was rigid; she did not speak; he would +have thought she was in a fit but for the eyes which she never took off +of him--eyes fixed with deep, unutterable, deadly, despairing hate. + +"I reckon you'll behave--you'd better!" he said, shaking his finger +warningly at her as he retired backwards from the room. + +She saw the door close behind him. She did not move: her eyes were still +fixed on that door: heavy and cold as stone, she sat there, and gazed, +with that same look of unutterable hate. Perhaps five minutes. Then she +heard blows and shrieks. Toby's shrieks: he had no Carl now to rush in +and cut his bands. + +The twenty lashes for lying had been administered on the negro's bare +back. Then Lysander put the question: Was he prepared to tell all he +knew about the fugitives and the cave? + +"O, pardon, sar! pardon, sar!" the old man implored; "I can't tell +nuffin', dat am de troof!" + +"Work away, boys," said Lysander. + +Was it supposed that the good old practice of applying torture to +enforce confession had long since been done away with? A great mistake, +my friend. Driven from that ancient stronghold of conservatism, the +Spanish Inquisition, it found refuge in this modern stronghold of +conservatism, American Slavery. Here the records of its deeds are +written on many a back. + +But Toby was not a slave. No matter for that. For in the school of +slavery, this is the lesson that soon or late is learned: Not simply +that there are two castes, freeman and slave; two races, white and +black; but that there are two great classes, the rich and the poor, the +strong and the weak, the lord and the laborer, one born to rule, and the +other to be ruled. All, who are not masters, are, or ought to be, +slaves: black or white, it makes no difference; and the slave has no +rights. This is the first principle of human slavery. This every slave +society tends directly to develop. It may be kept carefully out of +sight, but there it lurks, in the hardened hearts of men, like water +within rocks. It is forever gushing up in little springs of despotism. +Once it burst forth in a vast convulsive flood, and that was the +Rebellion. + +Although Lysander had never owned a slave, he had all his life breathed +the atmosphere of the institution, and imbibed its spirit. He hated +labor. He was ambitious. But he was poor. Like a flying fish, he had +forced himself out of the lower element of society, to which he +naturally belonged, and had long desperately endeavored to soar. The +struggle it had cost him to attain his present position rendered him all +the more violent in his hatred of the inferior class, and all the more +eager to enjoy the privileges of the aristocracy. Do not blame this man +too much. The injustice, the cruelty, the atrocious selfishness he +displays, do not belong so much to the individual as to the institution. +The milk of this wolf makes the child it nourishes wolfish. + +Torture to the extent of ten lashes was applied; then once more the +question was put. Gashed, bleeding, strung up by his thumbs to the +crossbeam; every blow of the extemporized whips extorting from him a +howl of agony; no rescue at hand; Lysander looking on with a merciless +smile; the brothers doing their assigned work with merciless +nonchalance; well might poor Toby cry out, in the wild insanity of +pain,-- + +"Yes, sar! I'll tell, I'll tell, sar!" + +"Very good," said Lysander. "Let him breathe a minute, boys." + +But in that minute Toby gathered up his soul again, dismissed the +traitor, Cowardice, and took counsel of his fidelity. Betray his good +old master to these ruffians? Break his promise to Virginia, his oath to +Cudjo and Pomp? No, he couldn't do that. He thought of Penn, who would +certainly be hung if captured; and hung through his treachery! + +"Now, out with it," said Lysander. "All about the cave. And don't ye +lie, for you'll have to go and show it to us when we're ready."' + +"I can't tell!" said Toby. "Dar ain't no cave! none't I knows +about--dat's shore!" This was of course a downright lie; but it was told +to save from ruin those he loved; and I do not think it stands charged +against his soul on the books of the recording angel. + +"Ten more, boys," said Lysander. + +"O, wait, wait, sar!" shrieked Toby. "Des guv me time to tink!" + +He thought of ten lashes; ten more afterwards; and still another ten; +for he knew that the whipping would not cease until either he betrayed +the fugitives or died; and every lash was to him an agony. + +"Think quick," said Captain Sprowl. + +Just then the door, of the kitchen opened. Toby grasped wildly at that +straw of hope. It broke instantly. The comer was Salina. She had had the +power to betray him, but not the power to save. She stood with folded +arms, and smiled. + +"I can't help you, Toby, but I can be revenged." + +"Hello!" cried Lysander, with a start. "What smoke is that?" + +She had left the door open, and a draught of air wafted a strange smell +of burning cloth and pine wood to his nostrils. + +"Nothing," replied Salina, "only the house is afire." + + + + +XXXIII. + +_CARL MAKES AN ENGAGEMENT._ + + +Lysander looked in through the doors and saw flames. She had touched the +lamp to the sitting-room curtains, and they had ignited the wood-work. + +"Your own house," he said, furiously. "What a fiend!" + +"It was my father's house until you took possession of it," she +answered. "Now it shall burn." + +If he had not already considered that he had an interest at stake, that +gentle remark reminded him. + +"Boys! come quick! By----! we must put out the fire!" + +He rushed into the kitchen. The German brothers had come to execute his +commands: whether to flay a negro or extinguish a fire, was to them a +matter of indifference; and they followed him, seizing pails. + +Salina was prepared for the emergency. She held a butcher-knife +concealed under her folded arms. With this she cut the cords above +Toby's thumbs. It was done in an instant. + +"Now, take this and run! If they go to take you, kill them!" + +She thrust the handle of the knife into his hand, and pushed him from +the shed. Terrified, bewildered, weak, he seemed moving in a kind of +nightmare. But somehow he got around the corner of the shed, and +disappeared in the darkness. + +The brothers saw him go. They were drawing water at the well, and +handing it to Lysander in the house. But they had been told to hand +water, not to catch the negro. So they looked placidly at each other, +and said nothing. + +The fire was soon extinguished; and Lysander, with his coat off, pail in +hand, excited, turned and saw his "fiend" of a wife seated composedly in +a chair, regarding him with a smile sarcastic and triumphant. He uttered +a frightful oath. + +"Any more of your tantrums, and I'll kill you!" + +"Any more of yours," she replied, "and I'll burn you up. I can set fires +faster than you can put them out. I don't care for the house any more +than I care for my life, and that's precious little." + +By the tone in which she said these words, level, determined, distinct, +with that spice which compressed fury lends, Captain Lysander Sprowl +knew perfectly well that she meant them. + +The brothers looked at each other intelligently. One said something in +German, which we may translate by the words "Incompatibility of temper;" +and he smiled with dry humor. The other responded in the same tongue, +and with a sleepy nod, glancing phlegmatically at Sprowl. What he said +may be rendered by the phrase--"Caught a Tartar." + +Although Lysander did not understand the idiom, he seemed to be quite of +the Teutonic opinion. He regarded Mrs. Sprowl with a sort of impotent +rage. If he was reckless, she had shown herself more reckless. Though he +was so desperate, she had outdone him in desperation. He saw plainly +that if he touched her now, that touch must be kindness, or it must be +death. + +"Have you let Toby go?" + +"Yes," replied Salina. + +"We can catch him," said Lysander. + +"If you do you will be sorry. I warn you in season." + +Since she said so, Lysander did not doubt but that it would be so. He +concluded, therefore, not to catch Toby--that night. Moreover, he +resolved to go back to his quarters and sleep. He was afraid of that +wildcat; he dreaded the thought of trusting himself in the house with +her. He durst not kill her, and he durst not go to sleep, leaving her +alive. The Germans, perceiving his fear, looked at each other and +grunted. That grunt was the German for "mean cuss." They saw through +Lysander. + +After all were gone, Salina went out and called Toby. The old negro had +fled for his life, and did not hear. She returned into the house, the +aspect of which was rendered all the more desolate and drear by the +marks of fire, the water that drenched the floor, the smoky atmosphere, +and the dim and bluish lamp-light. The unhappy woman sat down in the +lonely apartment, and thought of her brief dream of happiness, of this +last quarrel which could never be made up, and of the hopeless, +loveless, miserable future, until it seemed that the last drop of +womanly blood in her veins was turned to gall. + +At the same hour, not many miles away, on a rude couch in a mountain +cave, by her father's side, Virginia was tranquilly sleeping, and +dreaming of angel visits. Across the entrance of the cavern, like an +ogre keeping guard, Cudjo was stretched on a bed of skins. The fire, +which rarely went out, illumined faintly the subterranean gloom. By its +light came one, and looked at the old man and his child sleeping there, +so peacefully, so innocently, side by side. The face of the father was +solemn, white, and calm; that of the maiden, smiling and sweet. The +heart of the young man yearned within him; his eyes, as they gazed, +filled with tears; and his lips murmured with pure emotion,-- + +"O Lord, I thank thee for their sakes! O Lord, preserve them and bless +them!" + +And he moved softly away, his whole soul suffused with ineffable +tenderness towards that good old man and the dear, beautiful girl. He +had stolen thither to see that all was well. All was indeed well. And +now he retired once more to a recess in the rock, where he and Pomp had +made their bed of blankets and dry moss. + +The footsteps on the solid floor of stone had not awakened her. And what +was more remarkable, the lover's beating heart and worshipping gaze had +not disturbed her slumber. But now the slightest movement on the part of +her blind parent banishes sleep in an instant. + +"Daughter, are you here?" + +"I am here, father!" + +"Are you well, my child?" + +"O, very well! I have had such a sweet sleep! Can I do anything for +you?" + +"Yes. Let me feel that you are near me. That is all." She kissed him. +"Heaven is good to me!" he said. + +She watched him until he slept again. Then, her soul filled with +thankfulness and peace, she closed her eyes once more, and happy +thoughts became happy dreams. + +At about that time Salina threw herself despairingly upon her bed, at +home, gnashing her teeth, and wishing she had never been born. And these +two were sisters. And Salina had the house and all its comforts left to +her, while Virginia had nothing of outward solace for her delicate +nature but the rudest entertainment. So true it is that not place, and +apparel, and pride make us happy, but piety, affection, and the +disposition of the mind. + +The night passed, and morning dawned, and they who had slept awoke, and +they who had not slept watched bitterly the quickening light which +brought to them, not joy and refreshment, but only another phase of +weariness and misery. + +Captain Lysander Sprowl was observed to be in a savage mood that day. +The cares of married life did not agree with him: they do not with some +people. Because Salina had baffled him, and Toby had escaped, his +inferiors had to suffer. He was sharp even with Lieutenant Ropes, who +came to report a fact of which he had received information. + +"Stackridge was in the village last night!" + +"What's that to me?" said Lysander. + +"The lieutenant-colonel--" whispered Silas. Sprowl grew attentive. By the +lieutenant-colonel was meant no other person than Augustus Bythewood, +who had received his commission the day before. Well might Lysander, at +the mention of him to whom both these aspiring officers owed everything, +bend a little and listen. Ropes proceeded. "He feels a cussed sight +badder now he believes the gal is in a cave somewhars with the +schoolmaster, than he did when he thought she was burnt up in the woods. +He entirely approves of your conduct last night, and says Toby must be +ketched, and the secret licked out of him. In the mean while he thinks +sunthin' can be done with Stackridge's family. Stackridge was home last +night, and of course his wife will know about the cave. The secret might +be frightened out on her, or, I swear!" said Silas, "I wouldn't object +to using a little of the same sort of coercion you tried with Toby; and +Bythewood wouldn't nuther. Only, you understand, he musn't be supposed +to know anything about it." + +Lysander's eyes gleamed. He showed his tobacco-stained teeth in a way +that boded no good to any of the name of Stackridge. + +"Good idee?" said Silas, with a coarse and brutal grin. + +"Damned good!" said Lysander. Indeed, it just suited his ferocious mood. +"Go yourself, lieutenant, and put it into execution." + +"There's one objection to that," replied Silas, thrusting a quid into +his cheek. "I know the old woman so well. It's best that none of us in +authority should be supposed to have a hand in't. Send somebody that +don't know her, and that you can depend on to do the job up harnsome. +How's them Dutchmen?" + +"Just the chaps!" said Lysander, growing good-natured as the pleasant +idea of whipping a woman developed itself more and more to his +appreciative mind. + +From flogging a slave, to flogging a free negro, the step is short and +easy. From the familiar and long-established usage of beating +slave-women, to the novel fashion of whipping the patriotic wives of +Union men, the step is scarcely longer, or more difficult. Even the +chivalrous Bythewood, who was certainly a gentleman in the common +acceptation of the term, magnificently hospitable to his equals, gallant +to excess among ladies worthy of his smiles,--yet who never interfered +to prevent the flogging of slave-mothers on his estates,--saw nothing +extraordinary or revolting in the idea of extorting a secret from a +hated Union woman by means of the lash. To such gross appetites for +cruelty as Ropes had cultivated, the thing relished hugely. The keen, +malignant palate of Lysander tasted the flavor of a good joke in it. + +The project was freely discussed, and in the hilarity of their hearts +the two officers let fall certain words, like crumbs from their table, +which a miserable dog chanced to pick up. + +That miserable dog was Dan Pepperill, whose heart was so much bigger +than his wit. He knew that mischief was meant towards Mrs. Stackridge. +How could he warn her? The drums were already beating for company drill, +and he despaired of doing anything to save her, when by good fortune--or +is there something besides good fortune in such things?--he saw one of +his children approaching. + +The little Pepperill came with a message from her mother. Dan heard it +unheedingly, then whispered in the girl's ear,-- + +"Go and tell Mrs. Stackridge her and the childern's invited over to our +house this forenoon. Right away now! Partic'lar reasons, tell her!" +added Dan, reflecting that ladies in Mrs. Stackridge's station did not +visit those in his wife's without particular reasons. + +The child ran away, and Pepperill fell into the ranks, only to get +repeatedly and severely reprimanded by the drill-officer for his +heedlessness that morning. He did everything awkwardly, if not +altogether wrong. His mind was on the child and the errand on which he +had sent her, and he kept wondering within himself whether she would do +it correctly (children are so apt to do errands amiss!), and whether +Mrs. Stackridge would be wise enough, or humble enough, to go quietly +and give Mrs. P. a call. + +After company drill the brothers were summoned, and Lysander gave them +secret orders. They were to visit Stackridge's house, seize Mrs. +Stackridge and compel her, by blows if necessary, to tell where her +husband was concealed. + +"You understand?" said the captain. + +"Ve unterstan," said they, dryly. + +Scarcely had the brothers departed, when a prisoner was brought in. It +was Toby, who had been caught endeavoring to make his way up into the +mountains. + +"Now we've got the nigger, mabby we'd better send and call the Dutchmen +back," said Silas Ropes. + +"No, no!" said Lysander, through his teeth. "'Twon't do any harm to give +the jade a good dressing down. I wish every man, woman, and child, that +shrieks for the old rotten Union, could be served in the same way." + +Having set his heart on this little indulgence, Sprowl could not easily +be persuaded to give it up. It was absolutely necessary to his peace of +mind that somebody should be flogged. The interesting affair with Toby, +which had been so abruptly broken off,--left, like a novelette in the +newspapers, to be continued,--must be concluded in some shape: it +mattered little upon whose flesh the final chapters were struck off. + +In the mean time the recaptured negro was taken to the guard-house. +There he found a sympathizing companion. It was Carl. To him he told his +story, and showed his wounds, the sight of which filled the heart of the +lad with rage, and pity, and grief. + +"Vot sort of Tutchmen vos they?" Toby described them. Carl's eyes +kindled. "I shouldn't be wery much susprised," said he, "if they vos--no +matter!" + +Lieutenant Ropes arrived, bringing into the guard-house a formidable +cat-o'-nine-tails. + +"String that nigger up," said Silas. + +Ropes was not the man to await patiently the issue of the +woman-whipping, while here was a chance for a little private sport. He +remembered how Toby had got away from him once--that he too owed him a +flogging. Debts of this kind, if no others, Silas delighted to pay; and +accordingly the negro was strung up. It was well for the lieutenant that +Carl had irons on his wrists. + +The sound of the poor old man's groans,--the sight of his gashed, +oozing, and inflamed back, bared again to the whip,--was to Carl +unendurable. But as it was not in his power to obey the impulse of his +soul, to spring for a musket and slay that monster of cruelty, Ropes, on +the spot,--he must try other means, perhaps equally unwise and +desperate, to save Toby from torture. + +"Vait, sir, if you please, vun leetle moment," he called out to Silas. +"I have a vord or two to shpeak." + +He had as yet, however, scarcely made up his mind what to propose. A +moment's reflection convinced him that only one thing could purchase +Toby's reprieve; and perhaps even that would fail. Regardless of +consequences to himself, he resolved to try it. + +"I know petter as he does about the cave; I vos there," he cried out, +boldly. + +"Hey? You offer yourself to be whipped in this old nigger's place?" said +Ropes. + +"Not wery much," replied Carl. "I can go mit you or anypody you vill +send, and show vair the cave is. I remember. But if you vill have me +whipped, I shouldn't be wery much surprised if that vould make me to +forget. Whippins," he added, significantly, "is wery pad for the +memory." + +"You mean to say, if you are licked, then you won't tell?" + +"That ish the idea I vished to conwey." + +"We'll see about that." Silas laughed. "In the mean time we'll try what +can be got out of this nigger." + +Toby, who had had a gleam of hope, now fell again into despair. Just +then Captain Sprowl came in. + +"Hold! What are you doing with that nigger?" + +Silas explained, and Carl repeated his proposal. Lysander caught eagerly +at it. He remembered Salina's warning, and was glad of any excuse to +liberate the old negro. + +"You promise to take me to the cave?" Carl assented. "Why, then, +lieutenant, that's all we want, and I order this boy to be set free." + +"This boy" was Toby, who was accordingly let off, to his own +inexpressible joy and Ropes's infinite disgust. + +"If Carl he take de responsumbility to show de cave, dat ain't my fault. +'Sides, dat boy am bright, he am; de secesh can't git much de start o' +him!" + +Thus the old negro congratulated himself on his way home. At the same +time Carl, still in irons, was saying to himself,-- + +"So far so goot. If they had whipped Toby, two things vould be wery +pad--the whipping, for one, and he would have told, for another. But I +have made vun promise. It vas a pad promise, and a pad promise is petter +proken as kept. But if I preak it, they vill preak my head. Vot shall I +do? Now let me see!" said Carl. + +And he remained plunged in thought. + + + + +XXXIV. + +_CAPTAIN LYSANDER'S JOKE._ + + +Since the time when she lost her best feather-bed and her boarder, the +worthy widow Sprowl had suffered serious pecuniary embarrassment. She +missed sadly the regular four dollars a week, and the irregular +gratuities, she had received from Penn. So much secession had cost her, +without yielding as yet any of its promised benefits. The Yankees had +not stepped up with the alacrity expected of them, and thrust their +servile necks into the yoke of their natural masters. The slave trade +was not reopened. Niggers were not yet so cheap that every poor widow +could, at a trifling expense, provide herself with several, and grow +rich on their labor. In the pride of seeing her son made what she called +a "capting," and in the hope of enjoying some of the golden fruits of +his valor, she had given him her last penny, and received up to the +present time not a penny from him in return. In short, Lysander was +ungrateful, and the widow was a disappointed woman. + +So it happened that the sugar-bowl and tea-canister were often empty, +and the poor widow had no legitimate means of replenishing them. In this +extremity she resorted to borrowing. She borrowed of everybody, and +never repaid. She borrowed even of the hated Unionists in the +neighborhood, and confessed with bitterness to her son that she found +them more ready to lend to her than the families of secessionists. + +Again, on the morning of the events related in the last chapter, she +found herself in want of many things--tea, sugar, meal, beans, potatoes, +snuff, and tobacco; for this excellent woman snuffed, "dipped," and +smoked. + +"Where shall I go and borry to-day?" said she, counting her patrons, and +the number of times she had been to borrow of each, on her fingers. +"Thar's Mis' Stackridge. I hain't been to her but oncet. I'll go agin, +and carry the big basket." + +With her basket on her arm, and an ancient brown bonnet (which had been +black at the time of the demise of the late lamented Sprowl,) on her +head, and a multitude of excuses on her tongue, she set out, and walked +to the farmer's house. This had one of those great, shed-like openings +through it, so common in Tennessee. A door on the left, as you entered +this covered space, led to the kitchen and living-room of the family. +Here the widow knocked. + +There was no response. She knocked again, with the same result. Then she +pulled the latch-string--for the door even of this well-to-do farmer had +a latch-string. She entered. The house was deserted. + +"Ain't to home, none of 'em, hey?" said the widow, peering about her +with a disagreeable scowl. "House wan't locked, nuther. Wonder if Mis' +Stackridge and the childern have gone to the mountains too? And whar's +old Aunt Deb?" + +Her first feeling was that of resentment. What right had Mrs. Stackridge +to be absent when she came to borrow? As she explored the pantry and +closets, however, and became convinced that she was absolutely alone in +a well-provisioned farm-house, her countenance lighted up with a smile. + +"I can borry what I want jest exac'ly as well as if Mis' Stackridge war +to home," thought the widow. + +And she proceeded to fill her basket. She helped herself to a pan of +meal, borrowing the pan with it. "I'll fetch home the pan," said she, +"when I do the meal,"--exposing her craggy teeth with a grim smile. "If +I don't before, I'm a feared Mis' Stackridge'll haf to wait for't a +considerable spell! What's in this box? Coffee! May as well take box and +all. Bring back the box when I do the coffee. Wish I could find some +tobacky somewhars--wonder whar they keep their tobacky!" + +Now, the excellent creature did not indulge in these liberties without +some apprehension that Mrs. Stackridge might return suddenly and +interrupt them. Perhaps she had not followed Mr. Stackridge to the +mountains. Perhaps she had only gone into the village to buy shoes for +her children, or to call on a neighbor. "If she should come back and +ketch me at it,--why, then, I'll tell her I'm only jest a borryin', and +see what she'll do about it. The prop'ty of these yer durned +Union-shriekers is all gwine to be confisticated, and I reckon I may as +well take my sheer when I can git it. Thar's a paper o' black pepper, +and I'll take it jest as 'tis. Thar's a jar o' lump butter,--wish I +could tote jar and all!--have some of the lumps on a plate anyhow!" + +She had soon filled her basket, and was regretting she had not brought +two, or a larger one, when a handsome, new tin pail, hanging in the +pantry, caught her eye. "Been wantin' jest sich a pail as that, this +long while!" And she proceeded to fill that also. + +Just as she was putting the cover on, she was very much startled by +hearing footsteps at the door. + +"O, dear me! What shall I do? If it should be Mr. Stackridge! But it +can't be him! If it's only Mis' Stackridge or one of the niggers, I'll +face it out! They won't das' to make a fuss, for they're +Union-shriekers, and my son's a capting in the confederate army!" + +Thump, thump, thump!--loud knocking at the door. + +"My, it's visitors! Who can it be?" She set down her pail and basket. +"I'll act jest as if I had a right here, anyhow!" + +She was hesitating, when the string was pulled, and two strangers, +stout, square built, with foreign looking faces, carrying muskets, and +dressed in confederate uniform, entered. + +"Mrs. Stackridge?" said they, in a heavy Teutonic accent. + +"Ye--ye--yes--" stammered the widow, trying to hide the guilty basket +and pail behind her skirts. "What do you want of Mis' Stackridge?" + +One of the strangers said to the other, in German, indicating the +plunder,-- + +"This is the woman. She is getting provisions ready to send to her +husband in the mountains." + +"Let us see what there is good to eat," said the other. + +Mrs. Sprowl, although understanding no word that was spoken, perceived +that the borrowed property formed the theme of their remarks. + +"Have some?" she hastened to say, with extreme politeness, as the +Germans approached the provisions. + +"Tank ye," said they, finding some bread and cold meat. And they ate +with appetite, exchanging glances, and grunting with satisfaction. + +"O, take all you want!" said the widow. "You're welcome to anything +there is in the house, I'm shore!"--adding, within herself, "I am so +glad these soldiers have come! Now, whatever is missing will be laid to +them." + +"You de lady of de house?" said the foreigners, munching. + +"Yes, help yourselves!" smiled the hospitable widow. + +"You Mrs. Stackridge?" they inquired, more particularly. + +"Yes; take anything you like!" replied the widow. + +"Where your husband?" + +"My husband! my poor dear husband! he has been dead these----" + +She checked herself, remembering that the soldiers took her for Mrs. +Stackridge. If she undeceived them, then they would know she had been +stealing. + +"Dead?" The Germans shook their heads and smiled. "No! He was here last +night. He was seen. You take dese tings to him up in de mountain." + +"Would you like some cheese?" said the embarrassed widow. + +"Tank ye. Dis is better as rations." + +Mrs. Sprowl returned to the pantry, in order to replace the provisions +she had so generously given away, and prepared to depart with the basket +and pail; inviting the guests repeatedly to make themselves quite at +home, and to take whatever they could find. + +"Wait!" said they. Each had a knee on the floor, and one hand full of +bread and cheese. They looked up at her with broad, complacent, unctuous +faces, smiling, yet resolute. And one, with his unoccupied hand, laid +hold of the handle of the basket, while the other detained the pail. +"You will tell us where is your husband," said they. + +"O, dear me, I don't know! I'm a poor lone woman, and where my husband +is I can't consaive, I'm shore!" + +"You will tell us where is your husband," repeated the men; and one of +them, getting upon his feet, stood before her at the door. + +"He's on the mountain somewhars. I don't know whar, and I don't keer," +cried the widow, excited. There was something in the stolid, determined +looks of the brothers she did not like. "He's a bad man, Mr. Stackridge +is! I'm a secessionist myself. You are welcome to everything in the +house--only let me go now." + +"You will not go," said the soldier at the door, "till you tell us. We +come for dat." + +On entering, they had placed their muskets in the corner. The speaker +took them, and handed one to his comrade. And now the widow observed +that out of the muzzle of each protruded the butt-end of a small +cowhide. Each soldier held his gun at his side, and laying hold of the +said butt-end, drew out the long taper belly and dangling lash of the +whip, like a black snake by the neck. + +The widow screamed. + +"It's all a mistake. Let me go! I ain't Mis' Stackridge" + +Nothing so natural as that the wife of the notorious Unionist should +deny her identity at sight of the whips. The soldiers looked at each +other, muttered something in German, smiled, and replaced their muskets +in the corner. + +"You tell us where is your husband. Or else we whip you. Dat is our +orders." + +This they said in low tones, with mild looks, and with a calmness which +was frightful. The widow saw that she had to do with men who obeyed +orders literally, and knew no mercy. + +"I hain't got no husband. I ain't Mis' Stackridge. I'm a poor lone +widder, that jest come over here to borry a few things, and that's all." + +"Ve unterstan. You say shust now you are Mrs. Stackridge. Now you say +not. Dat make no difruns. Ve know. You tell us where is your husband, or +ve string you up." + +This speech was pronounced by both the foreigners, a sentence by each, +alternately. At the conclusion one drew a strong cord from his pocket, +while the other looked with satisfaction at certain hooks in the +plastering overhead, designed originally for the support of a kitchen +pole, but now destined for another use. + +"Don't you dast to tech me!" screamed the false Mrs. Stackridge. "I'm a +secessionist myself, that hates the Union-shriekers wus'n you do, and +I've got a son that's a capting, and a poor lone widder at that!" + +"Dat we don't know. What we know is, you tell what we say, or we whip +you. Dat's Captain Shprowl's orders." + +"Capting Sprowl! That's my son! my own son! If he sent you, then it's +all right!" + +"So we tink. All right." And the soldiers, seizing her, tied her thumbs +as Lysander had taught them, passed the cords over the hook as they had +passed the clothesline over the crossbeam the night before, and drew the +shrieking woman's hands above her head, precisely as they had hauled up +Toby's. They then turned her skirts up over her head, and fastened them. +This also they had been instructed to do by Lysander. It was, you will +say, shameful; for this woman was free and white. Had she been a slave, +with a different complexion, although perhaps quite as white, would it +have been any the less shameful? Answer, ye believers in the divine +rights of slave-masters! + +"Now you vill tell?" said the phlegmatic Teutons, measuring out their +whips. + +"Go for my son! My son is Capting Sprowl!" gasped the stifled and +terror-stricken widow. + +"Dat trick won't do. You shpeak, or we shtrike." + +"It is true, it is true! I am Mrs. Sprowl, and my husband is dead, and +my son is Capting Sprowl, and a poor lone widder, that if you strike her +a single blow he'll have you took and hung!" + +"If he is your son, den by your own son's orders we whip you. He vill +not hang us for dat. You vill not tell? Den we give you ten lash." + +Blow upon blow, shriek upon shriek, followed. The soldiers counted the +strokes aloud, deliberately, conscientiously, as they gave them, "Vun, +two, tree," &c, up to ten. There they stopped. But the screams did not +stop. This punishment, which it was sport to inflict upon a faithful old +negro, which it would have been such a good joke to have bestowed upon +the wife of a stanch Unionist, was no sport, no joke, but altogether a +tragic affair to thy mother, O Lysander! + +Then she, who had so often wished that she too owned slaves, that when +she was angry she might have them strung up and flogged, knew by fearful +experience what it was to be strung up and flogged. Then she, who +sympathized with her son in his desire to see every man, woman, and +child, that loved the old Union, served in this fashion, felt in her own +writhing and bleeding flesh the stings of that inhuman vengeance. +Terrible blunder, for which she had only herself to thank! Robbery of +her neighbor's house--the dishonest "borrowing," not of these ill-gotten +goods only, but also of her neighbor's name--had brought her, by what we +call fatality, to this strait. + +Fatality is but another name for Providence. + +The soldiers waited for a lull in the shrieks, then put once more the +question. + +"You tell now? Where is your husband? No? Den you git ten lash more. +Always ten lash till you tell." + +A storm of incoherent denial, angry threats, sobs, and screams, was the +response. One of the soldiers drew her skirts over her head again, and +gave another pull at the cords that hauled up her thumbs, while the +other stood off and measured out his whip. + +Just then the door opened, and Captain Sprowl looked in. + +"How are you getting on, boys?" + +The question was accompanied by an approving smile, which seemed to say, +"I see you are getting on very well." + +"We whip her once. We give her ten lash. She not tell." + +"Very well. Give her ten more." + +The widow struggled and screamed. Had she recognized her son's voice? +Muffled as she was, he did not recognize hers. Nor was it surprising +that, in the unusual posture in which he found her, he did not know her +from Mrs. Stackridge. + +He stood in the door and smiled while the soldier laid on. + +"Make it a dozen," he quietly remarked. "And smart ones, to wind up +with!" + +So it happened that, thanks to her son's presence, the screeching victim +got two "smart ones" additional. + +"Now uncover her face. Ease away on her thumbs a little. I'll question +her mys--Good Lucifer!" exclaimed the captain, finding himself face to +face with his own mother. + +Twenty-two lashes and the torture of the strung-up thumbs had proved too +much even for the strong nerves of Widow Sprowl. She fell down in a +swoon. + +Lysander, furious, whipped out his sword, and turned upon the soldiers. +They quietly stepped back, and took their guns from the corner. He would +certainly have killed one of them on the spot had he not seen by the +glance of their eyes that the other would, at the same instant, as +certainly have killed him. + +"You scoundrels! you have whipped my own mother!" + +"Captain," they calmly answered, "we opey orders." + +"Fools!"--and Lysander ground his teeth,--"you should have known!" + +"Captain," they replied, "if you not know, how should we know? We never +see dis woman pefore. We come. We find her taking prowisions from de +house. We say, 'She take dem to her husband in de mountains.' We say, +'You Mrs. Stackridge?' She say yes to everyting. We not know she lie. We +not know she steal. We not say, 'You somepody else.' We opey orders. We +take and we whip her. You come in and say, 'Whip more.' We whip more. +Now you say to us, 'Scoundrels!' You say, 'Fools!' We say, 'Captain, it +was your orders; we opey.'" + +Having by a joint effort at sententious English pronounced this speech, +the brothers stood stolidly awaiting the result; while the captain, +still gnashing his teeth, bent over the prostrate form of his mother. + +"Bring some water and throw on her! you idiots!" he yelled at them. +"Would you see her die?" + +They looked at each other. "Water?" Yes, that was what was wanted. They +remembered their practice of the previous evening. One found a wooden +pail. The other emptied upon the floor the contents of the tin pail the +widow had "borrowed." They went to the well. They brought water. "To +throw on her?" Yes, that was what he said. And together they dashed a +sudden drenching flood over the poor woman, as if the swoon were another +fire to be extinguished. + +These fellows obeyed orders literally--a merit which Lysander now failed +to appreciate. He swore at them terribly. But he did not countermand his +last order. Accordingly they proceeded stoically to bring more water. +Lysander had got his mothers head on his knee, and she had just opened +her eyes to look and her mouth to gasp, when there came another double +ice-cold wave, blinding, stifling, drowning her. Too much of water hadst +thou, poor lone widow! + +Lysander let fall the maternal head, and bounded to his feet, roaring +with wrath. The brothers, imperturbable, with the empty pails at their +sides, stared at him with mute wonder. + +"Captain, dat was your orders. You say, 'Pring vasser and trow on.' We +pring vasser and trow on. Dat is all." + +"But I didn't tell you to fetch pailfuls!" + +This sentence rushed out of Lysander's soul like a rocket, culminated in +a loud, explosive oath, and was followed by a shower of fiery curses +falling harmless on the heads of the unmoved Teutons. + +They waited patiently until the pyrotechnic rain ceased, then answered, +speaking alternately, each a sentence, as if with one mind, but with two +organs. + +"Captain, you hear. Last night vas de house afire. You say, 'Pring +vasser.' We pring a little. Den you say to us, 'Tarn you! why in hell +you shtop?' And you say, 'Von I tell you pring vasser, pring till I say +shtop.' Vun time more to-day you say, 'Pring vasser,' and you never say +shtop. You say, 'Trow on.' We trow on. Vat you say we do. You not say +vat you mean, dat is mishtake for you." + +It is not to be supposed that Lysander listened meekly to the end of +this speech. He had caught the sound of voices without that interested +him more; and, looking, he saw Mrs. Stackridge returning, with her +children. + +The Pepperill young-one had faithfully done her errand; and the farmer's +wife, believing something important was meant by it, had hastened to +accept the singular and urgent invitation. But, arrived at the poor +man's shanty, she was astonished to find Mrs. Pepperill astonished to +see her. They talked the matter over, questioned the child, and finally +concluded that Daniel had said something quite different, which the +child had misunderstood. + +"Well," said Mrs. Stackridge, after sitting a-while, "I reckon I may as +well be going back, for I've left only old Aunt Deb to home, and she's +scar't to death to be left alone these times; thinks the secesh +soldiers'll kill her. But I tell her not to be afeared of 'em. I ain't!" + +So this woman, little knowing how much real cause she had to be afraid, +returned home with her family. When near the house she met Gaff and +Jake, negroes belonging to the farm, who had been in the field at work, +running towards her, in great terror, declaring that they heard somebody +killing Aunt Deb. + +"Nonsense!" said she; and in spite of their assurances and entreaties, +she marched straight towards the door through which the captain saw her +coming. + +"Clear out!" said Lysander to the soldiers. "Go to your quarters. I'll +have your case attended to!" This was spoken very threateningly. Then, +as soon as they were out of hearing, he said to Mrs. Stackridge, "I'm +sorry to say a couple of my men have been plundering your house. Them +Dutchmen you just saw go out. Worse, than that, my mother was going by, +and she came in to save your stuff, and they, it seems, took her for +you, and beat her. You see, they have beat her most to death," said +Lysander. + +"Lordy massy!" said Mrs. Stackridge. + +"Do help me! do take off my clo'es! a poor lone widder!" faintly moaned +Mrs. Sprowl. + +"When I got here," added the captain, "she had fainted, and they had +used her basket to pack things in, as you see, and filled this pail, +which they emptied afterwards, so as to bring water and fetch her to. +Scoundrels! I'm glad they ain't native-born southerners!" + +"And where is Aunt Deb?" said Mrs. Stackridge, hastening to raise the +widow up. + +"I dono'; I hain't seen her. O, dear, them villains!" groaned Mrs. +Sprowl. "I was just comin' over to borry a few things, you know." + +"Going by; she wasn't coming here," said Lysander. + +"Going by," repeated the widow. "O, shall I ever git over it! O, dear +me, I'm all cut to pieces! A poor forlorn widder, and my only son--O, +dear!" + +"Her only son," cried Lysander in a loud voice, "couldn't get here in +time to prevent the outrage. That's what she wants to say. I leave her +in your care, Mrs. Stackridge. She was doing a neighborly thing for you +when she came in to stop the pillaging, and I'm sure you'll do as much +for her." + +And the captain retired, his appetite for woman-whipping cloyed for the +present. + +"Where is Aunt Deb?" repeated Mrs. Stackridge. "Aunt Deb!" she called, +"where are you? I want you this minute!" + +"Here I is!" answered a voice from heaven, or at least from that +direction. + +It was the voice of the old negress, who had hid herself in the +chambers, and now spoke through a stove-pipe hole from which she had +observed all that was passing from the time when the widow entered with +her empty basket. + + + + +XXXV. + +_THE MOONLIGHT EXPEDITION._ + + +Toby had been released. Mrs. Stackridge had been whipped by proxy, and +had kept her husband's secret. Gad, the spy, was still unaccountably +absent. These three sources of information were, therefore, for the +time, considered closed; and it was determined to have recourse to the +fourth, namely, Carl. + +Here it should, perhaps, be explained that the confederate government, +informed of the position of armed resistance assumed by the little band +of patriots, had immediately telegraphed orders to recapture the +insurgents. Among the Union-loving mountaineers of East Tennessee the +mutterings of a threatened rebellion against the new despotism had long +been heard, and it was deemed expedient to suppress at once this +outbreak. + +"Try the ringleaders by drum-head court-martial, and, if guilty, hang +them on the spot," said a second despatch. + +These instructions were purposely made public, in order to strike terror +among the Unionists. They were discussed by the soldiers, and reached +the ears of Carl. + +"Hang them on the spot." That meant Stackridge and Penn, and he knew not +how many more. "And I," said Carl, "have agreed to show the vay to the +cave." + +He was sweating fearfully over the dilemma in which he had placed +himself, when a sergeant and two men came to conduct him to +head-quarters. + +"Now it begins," said Carl to himself, drawing a deep breath. + +The irons remained on his wrists. In this plight he was brought into the +presence of the red-faced colonel. + +"I hate a damned Dutchman!" said Lysander, who happened to be at +head-quarters. + +He had had experience, and his prejudice was natural. + +The colonel poised his cigar, and regarded Carl sternly. The boy's heart +throbbed anxiously, and he was afraid that he looked pale. Nevertheless, +he stood calmly erect on his sturdy young legs, and answered the +officer's frown with an expression of placid and innocent wonder. + +"Your name is Carl," said the colonel. + +"I sushpect that is true," replied Carl, on his guard against making +inadvertent admissions. + +"Carl what?" + +"Minnevich." + +"Minny-fish? That's a scaly name. And they say you are a scaly fellow. +What have you got those bracelets on for?" + +"That is vat I should pe wery much glad to find out," said Carl, +affectionately regarding his handcuffs. + +"You are the fellow that enlisted to save the schoolmaster's neck, ain't +you?" + +"I suppose that is true too." + +"Suppose? Don't you know?" + +"I thought I knowed, for you told me so; but as they vas hunting for him +aftervards to hang him, I vas conwinced I vas mishtaken." + +This quiet reply, delivered in the lad's quaint style, with perfect +deliberation, and with a countenance shining with simplicity, was in +effect a keen thrust at the perfidy of the confederate officers. The +colonel's face became a shade redder, if possible, and he frowningly +exclaimed,-- + +"And so you deserted!" + +"That," said Carl, "ish not quite so true." + +"What! you deny the fact?" + +"I peg your pardon, it ish not a fact. I vas took prisoner." + +"And do you maintain that you did not go willingly?" + +"I don't know just vat you mean by villingly. Ven vun of them fellows +puts his muzzle to my head and says, 'You come mit us, and make no noise +or I plow out your prains,' I vas prewailed upon to go. I vas more +villing to go as I vas to have my prains spilt. If that is vat you mean +by villing, I vas villing." + +"Why did they take you prisoner?" + +"Pecause. I vill tell you. Gad vas shleeping like thunder: you know vat +I mean--shnoring. Nothing could make him vake up; so they let him +shnore. But I vake up, and they say, I suppose, they must kill me or +take me off, for if I vas left pehind I vould raise the alarm too soon." + +"Well, where did they take you?" + +Carl was silent a moment, then looking Colonel Derring full in the face, +he said earnestly,-- + +"They make me shwear I vould not tell." + +"Minny-fish," said the colonel, "this won't do. The secret is out, and +it is too late for you to try to keep it back. Toby betrayed it. Mrs. +Stackridge has been arrested, and she has confessed that her husband and +his friends are hid in a cave. We sent out a scout, who has come in and +corroborated both their statements. Gad discovered the cave; but he has +sprained his ankle. He describes the spot accurately, but he's too lame +to climb the hills again. What we want is a guide to go in his place. +Now, Minny-fish, here's a chance for you to earn a pardon, and prove +your loyalty. You promised Captain Sprowl, did you not, that you would +conduct him to the cave?" + +Carl, overwhelmed by the colonel's confident assertions, breathed a +moment, then replied,-- + +"I pelieve I vas making him some promise." + +"Notwithstanding your oath that you would not tell?" said Lysander, +eager to cross and corner him. + +"To show the vay, that is not to tell," replied Carl. "I shwore I vould +not tell, and I shall not tell. But if you vill go mit me to the cave, I +vill go mit you and take you. Then I keep my promise to you and my oath +to them. You see, I did not shwear not to take you," he added, with a +smile. + +With a smile on his face, but with profound perturbations of the soul. +For he saw himself sinking deeper and deeper into this miry difficulty, +and how he was to extricate himself without dragging his friends down, +was still a terrible enigma. + +"I believe the boy is honest," said Derring. "Sergeant, have those irons +taken off. Captain Sprowl, you will manage the affair, and take this boy +as your guide. I advise you to trust him. But until he has thoroughly +proved his honesty, keep a careful eye on him, and if you become +convinced that he is deceiving you, shoot him down on the spot. I say, +shoot him on the spot," repeated the colonel, impressively. "You both +understand that. Do you, Minny-fish?" + +"I vas never shot," said Carl, "but I sushpect I know vat shooting is." +And he smiled again, with trouble in his heart, that would have quite +disconcerted a youth of less nerve and phlegm. + +"Well," said Captain Sprowl, "if you don't, you will know, if you +undertake to play any of your Dutch tricks with me!" + +"O, sir!" said Carl, humbly, "if I knowed any trick I vouldn't ever +think of playing it on you, you are so wery shmart!" + +"How do you know I am?" said Lysander, who felt flattered, and thought +it would be interesting to hear the lad's reasons; for neither he, nor +any one present, had perceived the craft and sarcasm concealed under +that simple, earnest manner. + +"How do I know you are shmart? Pecause," replied Carl, "you have such a +pig head. And such a pig nose. And such a pig mouth. That shows you are +a pig man." + +This was said with an air of intense seriousness, which never changed +amid the peals of laughter that followed. Nobody suspected Carl of an +intentional joke; and the round-eyed innocent surprise with which he +regarded the merriment added hugely to the humor of it. Everybody +laughed except Lysander, who only grimaced a little to disguise his +chagrin. This upstart officer was greatly disliked for his conceited +ways, and it was not long before the "Dutch boy's compliments" became +the joke of the camp, and wherever Lysander appeared some whisper was +sure to be heard concerning either the "pig mouth," or "pig nose," of +that truly "pig man." + +As for Carl, he had something far more serious to do than to laugh. How +to circumvent the designs of these men? That was the question. + +In the first place, it is necessary to state that his conscience +acquitted him entirely of all obligations to them or their cause. He was +no secessionist. He had enlisted to save his benefactor and friend. He +had said, "I will give you my services if you will give that man his +life." They had immediately afterwards broken the contract by seeking to +kill his friend, and he felt that he no longer owed them anything. But +they held _him_ by force, against which he had no weapon but his own +good wit. This, therefore, he determined to use, if possible, to their +discomfiture, and the salvation of those to whom he owed everything. But +how? + +He had saved Toby from torture and confession by promising what he never +intended literally to perform. + +Once more in the guard-house, retained a prisoner until wanted as a +guide, he reasoned with himself thus:-- + +"If I do not go, then they vill make Gad go, lame or no lame, and he +vill not be half so lucky to show the wrong road as I can be;"--for Carl +never suspected that what had been said with regard to Mrs. Stackridge's +arrest and confession, and Gad's successful reconnoissance and return, +was all a lie framed to induce him to undertake this very thing. "And if +I did not make pelieve I vas villing to go, then they vould not give me +my hands free, and some chances for myself. I think there vill be some +chances. But Sprowl is to watch, and be ready to shoot me down?" He +shook his head dubiously, and added, "That is vat I do not like quite so +vell!" + +He remained in a deep study until dusk. Then Captain Sprowl appeared, +and said to him,-- + +"Come! you are to go with me." + +Carl's heart gave a great bound; but he answered with an air of +indifference,-- + +"To-night?" + +"Yes. At once. Stir!" + +"I have not quite finished my supper; but I can put some of it in my +pockets, and be eating on the road." And he added to himself, "I am glad +it is in the night, for that vill be a wery good excuse if I should be +so misfortunate as not to find the cave!" + +"Here," said Lysander, imperiously, giving him a twist and push,--"march +before me! And fast! Now, not a word unless you are spoken to; and don't +you dodge unless you want a shot." + +Thus instructed, Carl led the way. He did not speak, and he did not +dodge. One circumstance overjoyed him. He saw no signs of a military +expedition on foot. Was Lysander going alone with him to the mountains? +"I sushpect I can find some trick for him, shmart as he is!" thought +Carl. + +They left the town behind them. They took to the fields; they entered +the shadow of the mountains, the western sky above whose tops was yet +silvery bright with the shining wake of the sunset. A few faint stars +were visible, and just a glimmer of moonlight was becoming apparent in +the still twilight gloom. + +"We are going to have a quiet little adwenture together!" chuckled Carl. +One thing was singular, however. Lysander did not tamely follow his +lead: on the contrary, he directed him where to go; and Carl saw, to his +dismay, that they were proceeding in a very direct route towards the +cave. + +"Never mind! Ven ve come to some conwenient place maybe something vill +happen," he said consolingly to himself. + +Then suddenly consternation met him, as it were face to face. The enigma +was solved. From the crest of a knoll over which Lysander drove him like +a lamb, he saw, lying on the ground in a little glen before them, the +dark forms of some forty men. + +One of these rose to his feet and advanced to meet Lysander. It was +Silas Ropes. + +"All ready?" said Sprowl. + +"Ready and waiting," said Silas. + +"Well, push on," said the captain. "We'll go to the dead bodies in the +ravine first. Where's Pepperill?" + +"Here," replied Ropes; and at a summons Dan appeared. + +Carl's heart sank within him. Toby in the guard-house had told him about +the dead bodies, and he knew that they were not far from the cave. He +was aware, too, that Pepperill knew far more than one of such shallow +mental resources and feeble will, wearing that uniform, and now in the +power of these men, ought to know. + +There in the little moonlit glen they met and exchanged glances--the +sturdy, calm-faced boy, and the weak-kneed, trembling man. Pepperill had +not recovered from the terror with which he had been inspired, when +summoned to guide a reconnoitring party to the ravine. But he had not +yet lisped a syllable of what he knew concerning the cave. Carl gave him +a look, and turned his eyes away again indifferently. That look said, +"Be wery careful, Dan, and leave a good deal to me." And Dan, man as he +was, felt somehow encouraged and strengthened by the presence of this +boy. + +"Now, Pepperill," said Sprowl, "can you move ahead and make no mistake?" + +"I kin try," answered Pepperill, dismally. "But it's a heap harder to +find the way in the night so; durned if 'tain't!" + +"None o' that, now, Dan," said Ropes, "or you'll git sunthin' to put +sperrit inter ye!" + +Dan made no reply, but shivered. The mountain air was chill, the +prospect dreary. Close by, the woods, blackened by the recent fire, lay +shadowy and spectral in the moon. Far above, the dim summits towards +which their course lay whitened silently. There was no noise but the low +murmur of these men, bent on bloody purposes. No wonder Dan's teeth +chattered. + +As for Carl, he killed a mosquito on his cheek, and smiled triumphantly. + +"You got a shlap, you warmint!" he said, as if he had no other care on +his mind than the insect's slaughter. + +"Who told you to speak?" said Lysander sharply. + +"Vas that shpeaking?" Carl scratched his cheek complacently. "I vas only +making a little obserwation to the mosquito." + +"Well, keep your observations to yourself!" + +"That is vat I vill try to do." + +The order to march was given. Lysander proceeded a few paces in advance, +accompanied by Ropes and the two guides. The troops followed in silence, +with dull, irregular tramp, filing through obscure hollows, over barren +ridges crowned by a few thistles and mulleins, and by the edges of +thickets which the fires had not reached. At length they came to a tract +of the burned woods. The word "halt!" was whispered. The sound of +tramping feet was suddenly hushed, and the slender column of troops, +winding like a dark serpent up the side of the mountain, became +motionless. + +"All right so far, Pepperill?" + +"Wal, I hain't made nary mistake yet, cap'm." + +Pepperill recognized the woods in which, when flying to the cave with +Virginia, Penn, and Cudjo, they had found themselves surrounded by +fires. + +"How far is it now to your ravine?" + +"Nigh on to half a mile, I reckon." + +"Shall we go through these woods?" + +"It's the nighest to go through 'em. But I s'pose we can git around if +we try." + +"The moon sets early. We'd better take the nearest way," said the +captain. "Well, Dutchy,"--for the first time deigning to consult +Carl,--"this route is taking us to the cave, too, ain't it?" + +"Wery certain," said Carl, "prowided you go far enough, and turn often +enough, and never lose the vay." + +"That'll be your risk, Dutchy. Look out for the landmarks, so that when +Pepperill stops you can keep on." + +"I vill look out, but if they have all been purnt up since I vas here, +how wery wexing!" + +This wood had been but partially consumed when the flames were checked +by the rain. Many trunks were still standing, naked, charred, stretching +their black despairing arms to the moon. The shadows of these ghostly +trees slanted along the silent field of desolation, or lay entangled +with the dark logs and limbs of trees which had fallen, and from which, +at short distances, they were scarcely distinguishable. Here and there +smouldered a heap of rubbish, its pallid smoke rising noiselessly in the +bluish light. There were heaps of ashes still hot; half-burned brands +sparkled in the darkness; and now and then a stump or branch emitted a +still bright flame. + +Through this scene of blackness and ruin, rendered gloomily picturesque +by the moonlight, the men picked their way. Not a word was spoken; but +occasionally a muttered curse told that some ill-protected foot had come +in contact with live cinders, or that some unlucky leg had slumped down +into one of those mines of fire, formed by roots of old dead stumps, +eaten slowly away to ashes under ground. + +Carl had hoped that the woods would prove impassable, and that the party +would be compelled to turn back. That would gain for him time and +opportunity. But the men pushed on. "Vill nothing happen?" he said to +himself, in despair at seeing how directly they were travelling towards +the cave. The burned tract was not extensive, and he soon saw, +glimmering through the blackened columns, the clear moonlight on the +slopes above. + +Pepperill, not daring to assume the responsibility of misleading the +party, knew no better than to go stumbling straight on. + +"I vish he would shtumple and preak his shtupid neck!" thought Carl. + +They emerged from the burned woods, and came out upon the ledges beyond; +and now the lad saw plainly where they were. On the left, the deep and +quiet gulf of shadow was the ravine. They had but to follow this up, he +knew not just how far, to reach the cave. And still Pepperill advanced. +Carl's heart contracted. He knew that the critical moment of the night, +for him and for his fugitive friends, was now at hand. + +"Do you see any landmarks yet?" Sprowl whispered to him. + +"I can almost see some," answered Carl, peering earnestly over a moonlit +bushy space. "Ve shall pe coming to them py and py." + +"Do you know this ravine?" + +"I remember some rawines. I shouldn't be wery much surprised if this vas +vun of 'em." + +"Look here," said Lysander. Carl looked, and saw a pistol-barrel. +"Understand?"--significantly. + +"Is it for me?"' And Carl extended his hand ingenuously. + +"For you?--yes." But instead of giving the weapon to the boy, he +returned it to his pocket, with a smile the boy did not like. + +"Ah, yes! a goot joke!" And Carl smiled too, his good-humored face +beaming in the moon. + +At the same time he said to himself, "He hates me pecause I am Hapgood's +friend; and he vill be much pleased to have cause to shoot me." + +Just then Dan stopped. Lysander put up his hand as a signal. The troops +halted. + +"It's somewhars down in hyar, cap'm," Pepperill whispered. + +"It's a horrid place!" muttered Sprowl. + +"It ar so, durned if 'tain't!" said Dan, discouragingly. + +Before them yawned the ravine, bristling with half-burned saplings, and +but partially illumined by the moon. The babble of the brook flowing +through its hidden depths was faintly audible. + +"See the bodies anywhere?" said Lysander. + +"Can't see ary thing by this light," replied Dan. "But we can go down +and find 'em." + +Sprowl did not much fancy the idea of descending. + +"It will be a waste of time to stop here," he said to Silas. "The live +traitors are of more consequence than the dead ones. Supposing we go to +the cave first, and come back and find the bodies afterwards. Have you +got your bearings yet, Carl?" + +"I am peginning," said Carl, staring about him, with his hands in his +pockets. "I think I vill have 'em soon." + +Sprowl looked at him with suppressed rage. "How cussed provoking!" he +muttered. + +"It is--wery prowoking!" said Carl, looking at the moon. "Aggrawating!" + +"Well, make up your mind quick! What will you do?" + +Then it seemed as if a bright idea occurred to Carl. + +"I vill tell you. You go down and find the podies, and I vill be +looking. Ven you come up again, I shouldn't be surprised if I could see +vair the cave is." + +"Ropes," said Sprowl, "take a couple of men, and go down in there with +Pepperill. I think it's best to stay with this boy." + +This arrangement did not please Carl at all; but, as he could not +reasonably complain of it, he said, stoically, "Yes, it vill be petter +so." + +Ropes selected his two men, and left the rest concealed in the shadows +of the thickets. + +"If I could go up on the rocks there, I suppose I could see something," +said Carl. + +"Well, I'll go with you. I mean to give you a fair chance." Carl felt a +secret hope. Once more alone with this villain, would not some +interesting thing occur? "Wait, though!" said Sprowl; and he called a +corporal to his side. "Come with us. Keep close to this boy. At the +first sign of his giving us the slip, put your bayonet through him." + +"I will," said the corporal. + +This was discouraging again. But Carl looked up at the captain and +smiled--his good-humored, placid smile. + +"You do right. But you vill see I shall not give you the shlip. Now +come, and be wery still." + +In the mean time, Pepperill, with the three rebels, descended into the +ravine. The spot where the dead man and horse had been was soon found. +But now no dead man was to be seen. The horse had been removed from the +rocks between which his back was wedged, and rolled down lower into the +ravine. A broad, shallow hole had been dug there, as if to bury him. But +the work had been interrupted. There was a shovel lying on the heap of +earth. Near by was another spot where the soil had been recently +stirred--a little mound: it was shaped like a grave. + +"They've buried the poor cuss hyar," said Dan. + +"We'll see." Ropes took the shovel. "They can't have put him in very +deep, fur they've struck the rock in this yer t'other hole." + +He threw up a little dirt, then gave the shovel to one of the soldiers. +The moon shone full upon the place. The man dug a few minutes, and came +to something which was neither rock nor soil. He pulled it up. It was a +man's arm. + +"You didn't guess fur from right this time, Dan! Scrape off a little +more dirt, and we'll haul up the carcass. Needn't be partic'lar 'bout +scrapin' very keerful, nuther. He's a mean shoat, whoever he is; one o' +them cussed Union-shriekers. Wish they was all planted like he is! Hope +we shall find five or six more. Ketch holt, Dan!" + +Dan caught hold. The body was dragged from the lonely resting-place to +which it had been consigned. Parts of it, which had not been protected +by the superincumbent bulk of the horse, were hideously burned. Ropes +rolled it over on the back, and kicked it, to knock off the dirt. He +turned up the face in the moonlight--a frightful face! One side was +roasted; and what was left of the hair and beard was full of sand. + +"Damn him!" said Ropes, giving it a wipe with the spade. + +The eyes were open, and they too were full of sand. + +But the features were still recognizable. The men started back with +horror. They knew their comrade. It was the spy who had been sent out to +watch the fugitives. It was "the sleeper," whom nought could waken more. +It was Gad. + +"Wal, if I ain't beat!" said Silas, with a ghastly look. "Fool! how did +he come hyar?" + +This question has never been satisfactorily answered. The fatal leap of +the terrified horse with his rider is known; but how came Gad on the +horse? Those who knew the character of the man account for it in this +way: He had been something of a horse-thief in his day; and it is +supposed that, finding Stackridge's horse on the mountain, he fell once +more into temptation. He was probably a little drunk at the time; and he +was a man who would never walk if he could ride, especially when he was +tipsy. So he mounted. But he had no sooner commenced the descent of the +mountain, than the fire, which had been previously concealed from the +animal by the clump of trees behind which he was hampered, burst upon +his sight, and filled him with uncontrollable frenzy. + +Dan, who had witnessed the flight and plunge, could have contributed an +item towards the solution of the mystery. But he opened not his mouth. + +"Them cussed traitors shall pay fur this!" said Ropes. This was the only +consolatory thought that occurred to him. Having uttered it, he looked +remorsefully at the spade with which he had rudely wiped the face of his +dead friend. "I thought 'twas one o' them rotten scoundrels, or I--But +never mind! Kiver him up agin, boys! We can't take him with us, and +we've no time to lose." + +So they laid the corpse once more in the grave, and heaped the sand upon +it. + + + + +XXXVI. + +_CARL FINDS A GEOLOGICAL SPECIMEN._ + + +In the mean time Carl ascended the moonlit slope, with Sprowl's pistol +on one side of him, and the corporal's bayonet on the other. Between the +two he felt that he had little chance. But he did not despair. He +reasoned thus with himself:-- + +"These two men vill not think to take the cave alone. They must go back +for reenforcements. That shall make a diwersion in my favor. If I show +them some dark place, and make them think it is there, they vill not go +wery near to examine." And he arrived at this conclusion: "I suppose I +shall inwent a cave." + +They were advancing cautiously towards the summit of a bushy ridge. +Suddenly Carl stopped. + +"Anything?" said Sprowl. Carl nodded, with a pleased and confident +smile. "What?" + +"You shall see wery soon. Shtoop low." He himself crouched close to the +ground. The men followed his example. "Come a little more on. Now you +see that rock?" Lysander saw it. "Vell, it is not there." + +They crept forward a little farther. Then Carl stopped again, and +said,-- + +"You see that tree?" + +"Which?" + +"All alone in the moonshine." Lysander perceived it. + +"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there." + +Again they advanced, and again he paused and pointed. + +"You see them little saplings?" Lysander distinguished them revealed +against the sky. + +"Vell," said Carl, "it is not there neither." + +He was crawling on again, when Sprowl seized his collar. + +"What the devil do you mean?--if I see these things!" + +Carl turned on his side, smiled intelligently, and, beckoning the +captain to bring his ear close, put his lips to it, covered them with +his hand, with an air of secrecy, and whispered hoarsely,-- + +"Landmarks!" + +"Ah! well!" said Lysander, suffering him to proceed. + +Carl crept slowly, raising his head at every moment to observe. The +bayonet came behind; the captain continued at his side. "The further I +take these willains from the others, the petter," thought he. At length +he came in view of the high ledge upon which Penn had discovered Cudjo +at his idolatrous devotions, on the night of the fire. The moon was +getting behind the mountain, and there were dark shadows beneath this +ledge. Though he should travel a mile, he might not find a more suitable +spot to locate his fictitious cave. He hesitated; considered well; then +gently tapped Lysander's arm. + +"You see vair the rock comes down? And some pushes just under it? Vell, +the cave is pehind the pushes, ven you find it!" Which was indeed true. + +Lysander crept a few paces nearer, stealthily, flat on his belly, with +his head slightly elevated, like a dark reptile gliding over the moonlit +ground. + +"Now is my time!" thought Carl. His heart beat violently. He raised +himself on his knees, preparing to spring. Lysander was at least ten +feet in advance of him, and he thought he would risk the pistol. "I +run--he fires--he vill miss me--I shall get avay." But the corporal? +Just then he felt a piercing pressure in his side. It was the corporal, +nudging him with the bayonet to make him lie down. + +"I vas shust going a little nearer." + +The corporal seemed satisfied with the explanation; but, as the boy +advanced on his hands and knees, he advanced close behind him,--holding +the bayoneted gun ready for a thrust. + +So Carl succeeded only in getting a little nearer Lysander, without +increasing at all the distance between him and the corporal. It was a +state of affairs that required serious consideration. He lay dawn again, +and pretended to be anxiously looking for the mouth of the cave, whilst +watching and reflecting. + +Just then occurred a circumstance which seemed almost providentially +designed to favor the boy's strategy. Upon the ledge appeared two human +figures, male and female, touched by the moonlight, and defined against +the sky. They remained but a moment on the summit, then began to descend +in the shadow of the ledge. Their movements were slow, uncertain, +mysterious. Below the base of the rock they stood once more in the +moonlight, and after appearing to consult together for a few seconds, +disappeared behind the bushes where Carl had placed his imaginary cave. + +If Sprowl had any doubts on the subject before, he was now entirely +satisfied. He believed the forms to be those of Virginia and the +schoolmaster; they had been out to enjoy solitude and sentiment in the +moonlight; and now they were returning reluctantly to the cave. + +"Wouldn't Gus be edified if he was in my place!" Lysander little thought +that _he_ was the one to be edified,--as he would certainly have been, +to an amazing degree, had he known the truth. "But we'll spoil their fun +in a few minutes!" he said to himself, as he crept back towards his +former position. + +As for Carl, it was he who had been most astonished by the phenomenon. +No sooner had he invented a cave, than two phantoms made their +appearance, and walked into it! The illusion was so perfect, that he +himself was almost deceived by it. Only for an instant, however. +Continuing to gaze, he had another glimpse of the apparitions, when, +having merely passed behind the bushes, they came out beyond them, in +the direction of the real cave, and were lost once more in shadow. +Lysander, engaged in making his retrograde movement, did not notice this +very important circumstance; and the corporal was too intently occupied +in watching Carl to observe anything else. + +The captain got behind the shelter of a cluster of thistles, and +beckoned for the two to approach. + +"Corporal," said he, "hurry back and tell Ropes to bring up his men. +I'll wait here." + +The corporal crawled off. + +Carl heard the order, saw the movement, and felt thrilled to the heart's +core with joy. He was now alone with the captain. And he was no longer +unarmed. In creeping towards the thistles, he had laid his hand on a +wonderful little stone. Somehow, his fingers had closed upon it. It was +about the size of an apple, slightly flattened, rough, and heavy. "I +thought," he said afterwards, "if anything vas to happen, that stone +might be waluable." And so it proved. Lysander, considering that the +cave was found, had become less suspicious. "These Dutch are stupid, and +that's all," he thought. + +"You vas going to shoot me," said Carl, with an honest laugh at the +ludicrousness of the idea. + +"And so I would," said Sprowl, with an oath, "if you hadn't brought us +to the cave." + +"That means," thought Carl, "he vill kill me yet if he can, ven he finds +out." He observed, also, that Sprowl, lying on his left side, had his +right hand free, and near the pocket where his pistol was. It was not +yet too late for him to be shot if he attempted an escape without first +attempting something else. The violent beating of his heart recommenced. +He felt a strange tremor of excitement thrilling through every nerve. +His hand still held the pebble, covering and concealing it as he leaned +forward on the ground. He crept a little nearer Lysander. + +"The vay they go into the cave," he said, "is wery queer." + +"How so?" asked the captain. + +They were facing each other. Carl drew still a little nearer, and raised +himself slightly on the hand that grasped the geological specimen. + +"I promised to take you in. I vill take you in on vun condition." + +"Condition?" repeated Lysander. + +"That is vat I said. Vun leetle condition. Let me whishper." + +Carl put up his left hand as if to cover the communication he was about +to breathe into Lysander's ear. + +"The condition--IS THIS!" + +As he uttered the last words, he seized Lysander's wrist with his left +hand, and at the same instant, with a stroke rapid as lightning, smote +him on the temple with the stone. + +All this, being interpreted, meant, "I take you to the cave on condition +that you go as my prisoner." Thus Carl designed to keep his promise. + +As he struck he sprang up, to be ready for any emergency. He had +expected a struggle, an outcry. He never dreamed that he could strike a +man dead with a single blow! + +Without a shriek, without even a moan, Lysander merely sunk back upon +the ground, gasped, shuddered, and lay still. + +Carl was stupefied. He looked at the prostrate man. Then he cast his eye +all around him on the moonlit mountain slope. No one was in sight. Was +this murder he had committed? He knelt down, bending over the horribly +motionless form. He gazed on the ghastly-pale face, and saw issuing from +the nostrils a dark stream. It was blood. + +Was it not all a dream? He still held the stone in his hand. He looked +at it, and mechanically placed it in his pocket. Nothing now seemed left +for him but to escape to the cave; and yet he remained fixed with horror +to the spot, regarding what he had done. + + + + +XXXVII. + +_CARL KEEPS HIS ENGAGEMENT._ + + +Of the two forms that had been seen on the ledge, the female was not +Virginia, and the other was not Penn. A word of explanation is +necessary. + +Filled with hatred for her husband,--filled with shame and disgust, too, +on hearing how he had caused his own mother to be whipped (for the +secret was out, thanks to Aunt Deb at the stove-pipe hole),--resolved in +her soul never to forgive him, never even to see him again if she could +help it, yet intolerably wretched in her loneliness,--Salina had that +afternoon taken Toby into her counsel. + +"Toby, what are we to do?" + +"Dat's what I do'no' myself!" the sore old fellow confessed; even his +superior wisdom, usually sufficient (in his own estimation) for the +whole family, failing him now. "When it comes to lickin' white women and +'spec'able servants, ain't nobody safe. I's glad ol' massa and Miss +Jinny's safe up dar in de cave; and I on'y wish we war safe up dar too." + +"Toby," said Salina, "we will go there. Can you find the way?" + +"Reckon I kin," said Toby, delighted at the proposal. + +They set out early. They succeeded in reaching the woods without +exciting suspicion. They kept well to the south, in order to approach +the cave on the same side of the ravine from which Toby had discovered +it, or rather Penn near the entrance of it, before. He thought he would +be more sure to find it by that route. At the same time he avoided the +burned woods, and, without knowing it, the soldiers. + +But, the best they could do, the daylight was gone when they came to the +ravine; and Toby could not find the place where he had previously +crossed. He passed beyond it. Then they crossed at random in the easiest +place. Once on the side where the cave was, Toby decided that they were +above it; and, owing to the steepness of the banks, it was necessary to +go around over the rocks, at a short distance from the ravine, in order +to reach the shelf behind the thickets. It was in making this movement +that they had been seen to descend the ledge and pass behind the bushes +at its base. + +"Now," said Toby, "you jes' wait while I makes a reckonoyster!" + +Salina, weary, sat down in the shadow of a juniper-tree. + +Toby made his reconnoissance, discovered nothing, and returned. She, +sitting still there, had been more successful. She pointed. + +"What dar?" whispered Toby, frightened. + +"There is somebody. Don't you see? By those shrub-like things." + +"Dey ain't nobody dar!"--with a shiver. + +"Yes there is. I saw a man jump up. He is bending over something now, +trying to lift it. It must be Penn, or some of his friends. Go softly, +and see." + +Toby, imaginative, superstitious, did not like to move. But Salina urged +him; and something must be done. + +"I--I's mos' afeard to! But dar's somebody, shore!" + +He advanced, with eyes strained wide and cold chills creeping over him. +What was the man doing there? What was he trying to lift and drag along +the ground? It was the body of another man. + +"Who dar?" said Toby. + +"Be quiet. Come here!" was the answer. + +"What! Carl! Carl! dat you? What you doin' dar? massy sakes!" said Toby. + +"I've got a prisoner," said Carl. + +"Dead! O de debil!" said Toby. + +"I've knocked him on the head a little, but he is not dead," said Carl. +"Be still, for there's forty more vithin hearing!" + +Toby, with mouth agape, and hands on knees, crouching, looked in the +face of the lifeless man. That jaunty mustache, with the blood from the +nostrils trickling into it, was unmistakable. + +"Dat Sprowl!" ejaculated the old negro, with horrified recoil. + +"He won't hurt you! Take holt! I pelief Ropes is coming, mit his men, +now!" + +"Le' 'm drap, den. Wha' ye totin' on him fur?" + +Carl had quite recovered from his stupefaction. His wits were clear +again. Why did he not leave the body? His reasons against such a course +were too many to be enumerated on the spot to Toby. In the first place, +he had promised to take the captain to the cave; and he felt a stubborn +pride in keeping his engagement. Secondly, the man might die if he +abandoned him. Moreover, the troops arriving, and finding him, would +know at once what had happened; while, on the contrary, if both Carl and +the captain should be missing, it would be supposed that they had gone +to make observations in another quarter; they would be waited for, and +thus much time would be gained. + +Carl had all these arguments in his brain. But instead of stopping to +explain anything, he once more, and alone, lifted the head and shoulders +of the limp man, and recommenced bearing him along. + +"Toby, who is that?" + +"Dat am Miss Salina." + +Carl asked no explanations. "Vimmen scream sometimes. Tell her she is +not to scream. You get her handkersheaf. And do not say it is Shprowl." + +"Who--what is it?" Salina inquired. + +"Our Carl! don't ye know?" said Toby. "He's got one ob dem secesh he's +knocked on de head." + +"Has he killed him?" + +"Part killed him, and part took him prisoner,--about six o' one and half +a dozen o' tudder. He say you's specfully 'quested not to scream; and he +wants your hank'cher." + +"What does he want of it?"--giving it. + +"Dat he best know hisself; but if my 'pinion am axed, I should say, to +wipe de fellah's nose wiv." + +Having delivered this profound judgment, Toby carried the handkerchief +to Carl, who spread it over the wounded man's face. + +"That prewents her seeing him, and prewents his seeing the vay to the +cave." + +"Who eber knowed you's sech a powerful smart chil'?" said old Toby, +amazed. + +A new perception of Carl's character had burst suddenly, with a +wonderful light, upon his dazzled understanding. In the terror of their +first encounter, in this strange place, he had comprehended nothing of +the situation. He had not even remembered that he last saw Carl in the +guard-house, with irons on his wrists. It was like a fragment of some +dream to find him here, holding the lifeless Lysander in his arms. But +now he remembered; now he comprehended. Carl had saved him from torture +by engaging to bring this man to the cave; whom by some miracle of +courage and valor, he had overcome and captured, and brought thus far +over the lonely rocks. All was yet vague to the old negro's mind; but it +was nevertheless strange, great, prodigious. And this lad, this Carl, +whom Penn had brought, a sort of vagabond, a little hungry beggar, to +Mr. Villars's house--that is to say, Toby's; whom the vain, tender, +pompous, affectionate old servant had had the immense satisfaction of +adopting into the family, patronizing, scolding, tyrannizing over, and +tenderly loving; who had always been to him "Dat chil'!" "dat +good-for-nuffin'!" "dat mis'ble Carl!"--the same now loomed before his +imagination a hero. The simple spreading of the handkerchief over the +face appeared to him a master-stroke of cool sagacity. He himself, with +all that stupendous wisdom of his, would not have thought of that! He +actually found himself on the point of saying "Massa Carl!" + +Ah, this foolish old negro is not the only person who, in these times of +national trouble, has been thus astonished! Carl is not the only hero +who has suddenly emerged, to thrilled and wondering eyes, from the +disguises of common life. How many a beloved "good-for-nothing" has gone +from our streets and firesides, to reappear far off in a vision of +glory! The school-fellows know not their comrade; the mother knows not +her own son. The stripling, whose outgoing and incoming were so familiar +to us,--impulsive, fun-loving, a little vain, a little selfish, apt to +be cross when the supper was not ready, apt to come late and make you +cross when the supper was ready and waiting,--who ever guessed what +nobleness was in him! His country called, and he rose up a patriot. The +fatigue of marches, the hardships of camp and bivouac, the hard fare, +the injustice that must be submitted to, all the terrible trials of the +body's strength and the soul's patient endurance,--these he bore with +the superb buoyancy of spirit which denotes the hero. Who was it that +caught up the colors, and rushed forward with them into the thick of the +battle, after the fifth man who attempted it had been shot down? Not +that village loafer, who used to go about the streets dressed so +shabbily? Yes, the same. He fell, covered with wounds and glory. The +rusty, and seemingly useless instrument we saw hang so long idle on the +walls of society, none dreamed to be a trumpet of sonorous note until +the Soul came and blew a blast. And what has become of that +white-gloved, perfumed, handsome cousin of yours, devoted to his +pleasures, weary even of those,--to whom life, with all its luxuries, +had become a bore? He fell in the trenches at Wagner. He had +distinguished himself by his daring, his hardihood, his fiery love of +liberty. When the nation's alarum beat, his manhood stood erect; he +shook himself; all his past frivolities were no more than dust to the +mane of this young lion. The war has proved useful if only in this, that +it has developed the latent heroism in our young men, and taught us what +is in humanity, in our fellows, in ourselves. Because it has called into +action all this generosity and courage, if for no other cause, let us +forgive its cruelty, though the chair of the beloved one be vacant, the +bed unslept in, and the hand cold that penned the letters in that sacred +drawer, which cannot even now be opened without grief. + +As Toby had never been conscious what stuff there was in Carl, so he had +never known how much he really loved, admired, and relied upon him. He +stood staring at him there in the moonlight as if he then for the first +time perceived what a little prodigy he was. + +"Take holt, why don't you?" said Carl. + +And this time Toby obeyed: he secretly acknowledged the authority of a +master. + +"Sartin, sah!" + +He had checked himself when on the point of saying "Massa Carl;" but the +respectful "sah" slipped from his tongue before he was aware of it. + +Among the bushes, and in the shadows of the rocks, they bore the body in +swiftness and silence. Salina followed. + +In the cave the usual fire was burning; by the light of which only +Virginia and her father were to be seen. The sisters fell into each +other's arms. Salina was softened: here, after all her sufferings, was +refuge at last: here, in the warmth of a father's and a sister's +affection, was the only comfort she could hope for now, in the world she +had found so bitter. + +"Who is with you?" said the old man. "Toby? and Carl? What is the +matter?" + +"I vants Mr. Hapgood, or Pomp, or Cudjo!" said Carl, laying down his +burden. + +"They have gone to bury the man in the rawine," said Virginia. + +Carl opened great eyes. "The man in the rawine? That's vair Ropes and +the soldiers have gone." + +"What soldiers?--Who is this?" + +"This is their waliant captain! I am wery sorry, ladies, but I have +given him a leetle nose-pleed. Some vater, Toby! Your handkersheaf, +ma'am, and wery much obliged." + +Salina stooped to take the handkerchief. A flash of the fire shone upon +the uncovered face. The eyes opened; they looked up, and met hers +looking down. + +"Lysander!" + +"Sal, is it you? Where am I, anyhow?" And the husband tried to raise +himself. "Carl, what's this?" + +"Don't be wiolent!" said Carl, gently laying him down again, "and I vill +tell you. I vas your prisoner, and I vas showing you the cave. Veil, +this is the cave; but things is a little inwerted. You are my prisoner." + +"Is that so?" said the astonished Lysander. + +"Wery much so," replied Carl. + +"Didn't somebody knock me on the head?" + +"I shouldn't be wastly surprised if somepody _did_ knock you on the +head." + +"Was it you?" + +"I rather sushpect it vas me." + +Lysander rubbed his bruised temple feebly, looking amazed. + +"But how came _she_ here?" + +"It vas she and Toby we saw going into the cave." + +"What's that?"--to Toby, bringing a gourd. + +"It is vater; it vill improve your wysiognomy. You can trink a little. +You feel pretty sound in your witals, don't you? I vas careful not to +hurt your witals," said Carl, kindly, raising Sprowl's head and holding +the water for him to drink. + +Lysander, ungrateful, instead of drinking, started up with sudden fury, +struck the gourd from him with one hand, and thrust the other into the +pocket where his pistol was, at last accounts. + +"Vat is vanting?" Carl inquired, complacently. + +Lysander, fumbling in vain for his weapon, muttered, "Vengeance!" + +"Wery good," said Carl. "Ve vill discuss the question of wengeance, if +you like."' And drawing the pistol from _his_ pocket, he coolly +presented it at Sprowl's head. "Vat for you dodge? You think, maybe, the +discussion vould not be greatly to your adwantage?" + +Lysander felt for his sword, found that gone also, and muttered again, +"Villain!" + +"Did somepody say somepody is a willain?" remarked Carl. "I should not +be wery much surprised if that vas so. Willains nowdays is cheap. I have +known a great wariety since secesh times pegan. But as for your +particular case, sir, I peg to give some adwice. There is some ladies +present, and you must keep quiet. Do you remember how I vas kept quiet +ven I vas _your_ prisoner? I had pracelets on. And do you remember I vas +putting some supper in my pocket ven you took me to show you the cave? +Veil, I make von great mishtake; instead of supper, vat I vas putting in +my pocket vas them wery pracelets!" + +And Carl produced the handcuffs. At that moment Penn and Cudjo arrived; +and Lysander, observing them, submitted to his fate with beautiful +resignation. The irons were put on, and Carl mounted guard over him with +the pistol. + + + + +XXXVIII. + +_LOVE IN THE WILDERNESS._ + + +Cudjo was highly exasperated to find strangers in the cave. He became +quickly reconciled to the presence of Virginia's sister, but not to that +of Lysander. To pacify him, Carl made him a present of the sword which +he had removed from the captain's noble person on arriving. + +Cudjo received the weapon with unbounded delight, and proceeded to +adjust the belt to his own Ethiopian waist. It mattered little with him +that he got the scabbard on the wrong side of his body: a sword was a +sword; and he wore it in awkward and ridiculous fashion, strutting up +and down in the fire-lighted cave, to the envy and disgust of old Toby, +the rage of Lysander, and the amusement of the rest. + +Penn meanwhile related to his friends his evening's adventures. He had +gone down to the ravine with the negroes to bury the horse and his dead +rider. He was keeping watch while they worked; the man was interred, and +they were digging a pit for the animal, when they discovered the +approach of the soldiers, and retired to a hiding-place close by. There +they lay concealed, whilst Ropes and his men descended to the spot, +exhumed the corpse with Cudjo's shovel, made their comments upon it, and +put it back into the ground. During this operation it had required all +Pomp's authority, and the restraint of his strong hand, to keep Cudjo +from pouncing upon his old enemy and former overseer, Silas Ropes. + +"There were three of us," said Penn, "and only three of them, besides +Pepperill; and no doubt a struggle would have resulted in our favor. But +we did not want to be troubled with prisoners; and Pomp and I could not +see that anything was to be gained by killing them. Besides, we knew +they had a strong reserve within call. So we waited patiently until they +finished their work, and climbed up out of the ravine; then we climbed +up after them. We thought their main object must be to find the cave, +and Pomp strongly suspected Pepperill of treachery. We found a large +number of soldiers lying under some bushes, and crept near enough to +hear what they were saying. They were going to take the cave by +surprise, and an order had just come for them to move farther up the +mountain. They set off with scarcely any noise, reminding me of the +'Forty Thieves,' as they filed away in the moonlight, and disappeared +among the bushes and shadows. Pomp is on their trail now; he has his +rifle with him, and it may be heard from if he sees them change their +course and approach too near the cave." + +Penn had come in for his musket. It was the same that had fallen from +the hands of the man Griffin at the moment when that unhappy rebel was +in the act of charging bayonet at his breast. Assuring Virginia--who +could not conceal her alarm at seeing him take it from its corner--that +he was merely going out to reconnoitre, he left the cave. + +He was gone several hours. At length he and Pomp returned together. The +moon had long since set, but it was beautiful starlight; and, themselves +unseen, they had watched carefully the movements of the soldiers. + +"You would have laughed to have been in my place, Carl!" said Penn, +laying his hand affectionately on the shoulder of his beloved pupil. +"They besieged the ledge where your imaginary cave is for full two hours +after I went out, apparently without daring to go very near it." + +"I suppose," replied Carl, "they vas vaiting for me and the captain. It +vas really too pad now for us to make them lose so much waluable time! +But they vill excuse Mishter Shprowl; his absence is unawoidable." And +lifting his brows with a commiserating expression, he gave a comical +side-glance from under them at the languishing Lysander. + +All laughed at the lad's humor except the captain himself--and Salina. + +After besieging the imaginary cave as Penn had described, several of the +confederates, he said, at last ventured with extreme caution to approach +it. + +"And found," added Carl, "they had been made the wictims of von leetle +stratagem!" + +"I suppose so," said Penn; "for immediately an unusual stir took place +amongst them." + +"In searching for the entrance," laughed Pomp, leaning on his rifle, +"they came close under a juniper-tree I had climbed into, and I could +hear them cursing the little Dutchman----" + +"I suppose that vas me," smiled the good-natured Carl. + +"And the 'pig-headed captain' who had gone off with him." + +"The pig-headed captain is this indiwidual"--indicating Sprowl. "But it +is wery unjust to be cursing him, for it vas not his fault. It vas my +legs and Toby's that conweyed him; and he had a handkersheaf over his +face for a wail." + +"I suspected how it was, even before I met Penn and learned what had +happened. I am sorry to see this fellow in this place,"--Pomp turned a +frowning look at the corner where Lysander lay,--"but now that he is +here, he must stay." + +Carl, upon whom the only noticeable effect produced by his exciting +adventure was a lively disposition to talk, quite unusual with him, +entered upon a full explanation of the circumstances which had led to +Lysander's capture. His narrative was altogether so simple, so honest, +so droll, that even the bitter Salina had to smile at it, while all the +rest, the old clergyman included, joined in a hearty laugh of admiring +approval at its conclusion. + +"I don't see but that you did the best that could be done," said Pomp. +"At all events, the villains seem to have been completely baffled. The +last I saw of them they were retreating through the burned woods, as if +afraid to have daylight find them on the mountain." + +The daylight had now come; and Penn, who went out to take an +observation, could discover no trace of the vanished rebels. The eastern +sky was like a sheet of diaphanous silver, faintly crimsoned above the +edges of the hills with streaks of the brightening dawn. All the valley +below was inundated by a lake of level mist, whose subtle wave made +islands of the hills, and shining inlets of the intervales. Above this +sea of white silence rose the mountain ranges, inexpressibly calm and +beautiful, fresh from their bath of starlight and dew, and empurpled +with softest tints of the early morning. + +Penn heard a footstep, and felt a touch on his arm. Was it the beauty of +the earth and sky that made him shiver with so sudden and sweet a +thrill? or was it the lovely presence at his side, in whom was +incarnated, for him, all the beauty, all the light, all the joy of the +universe? + +It was Virginia, who leaned so gently on his arm, that not the slight +pressure of her weight, but rather the impalpable shock of bliss her +very nearness brought, made him aware of her approach. Toby followed, +supporting her along the shelf of rock--a dark cloud in the wake of that +rosy and perfumed dawn. + +"O, how delicious it is out here!" said the voice, which, if we were to +describe it from the lover's point of view, could be likened only to the +songs of birds, the musical utterance of purest flutes, or the blowing +of wild winds through those grand harp-strings, the mountain pines; for +there was more of poetry and passion compressed in the heart of this +quiet young Quaker than we shall venture to give breath to in these +pages. + +"It is--delicious!" he quiveringly answered, in his happy confusion +blending _her_ with his perception of the daybreak. + +She inhaled deep draughts of the mountain air. + +"How I love it! The breath of trees, and grass, and flowers is in +it,--those dear friends of mine, that I pine for, shut up here in +prison!" + +"Do you?" said Penn, vaguely, half wishing that he was a flower, a blade +of grass, or a tree, so that she might pine for him. + +"The air of the cave," she said, "is cold; it is odorless. The cave +seems to me like the great, chill hearts of some of your profound +philosophers! Some of those tremendous books father makes me read to him +came out of such hearts, I am sure; great hollow caverns, full of +mystery and darkness, and so cold and dull they make me shudder to touch +them;--but don't you, for the world, tell him I said so,--for, to please +him, I let him think I am ever so much edified by everything that he +likes." + +"What sort of books _do_ you like?" + +"O, I like books with daylight in them! I want them to be living, +upper-air, joyous books. There must be sunshine, and birds, and +brooks,--human nature, life, suffering, aspiration, and----" + +"And love?" + +"Of course, there should be a little love in books, since there is +sometimes a little, I believe, in real life." But she touched this +subject with such airy lightness,--just hovering over it for an instant, +and then away, like a butterfly not to be caught,--that Penn felt a +jealous trouble. "How long," she added immediately, "do you imagine we +shall have to stay here?" + +"It is impossible to say," replied Penn, turning with reluctance to the +more practical topic. "One would think that the government cannot leave +us much longer subject to this atrocious tyranny. An army may be already +marching to our relief. But it may be weeks, it may be months, and I am +not sure," he added seriously, "but it may be years, before Tennessee is +relieved." + +"Why, that is terrible! Toby says that poor old man, Mr. Ellerton, who +assisted you to escape, was caught and hung by some of the soldiers +yesterday." + +"I have no doubt but it is true. Although he had returned to his home, +he was known to be a Unionist, and probably he was suspected of having +aided us; in which case not even his white hairs could save him." + +"But it is horrible! They have commenced woman-whipping. And Toby says a +negro was hung six times a couple of days ago, and afterwards cut to +pieces, for saying to another negro he met, 'Good news; Lincoln's army +is coming!' What is going to become of us, if relief doesn't arrive +soon? O, to look at the beautiful world we are driven from by these +wicked, wicked men!" + +"And are you so very weary of the cave?" + +Penn gave her a look full of electric tenderness, which seemed to say, +"Have not I been with you? and am I nothing to you?" + +She smiled, and her voice was tremulous as she answered,-- + +"I wish I could go out into the sunshine again! But I have not been +unhappy. Indeed, I think I have been very happy." + +There was an indescribable pause; Virginia's eyes modestly veiled, her +face suffused with a blissful light, as if her soul saw some soft and +exquisite dream; while Penn's bosom swelled with the long undulations of +hope and transport. Toby still lingered in the entrance of the cave. + +"Toby," said Penn, such a radiance flashing from his brow as the negro +had never seen before, "my good Toby,"--and what ineffable human +sympathy vibrated in his tones!--"I wish you would go in and tell our +friends that the enemy has quite disappeared: will you?" + +"Yes, massa!" said Toby, a ray of that happiness penetrating even the +old freedman's breast. For such is the beautiful law of our nature, that +love cannot be concealed; it cannot be monopolized by one, nor yet by +two; but when its divine glow is kindled in any soul, it beams forth +from the eyes, it thrills in the tones of the voice, it breathes from +all the invisible magnetic pores of being, and sheds sunshine and warmth +on all. + +Toby went. Then an arm of manly strength, yet of all manly gentleness, +stole about the waist of the girl, and drew her softly, close, closer; +while something else, impalpable, ravishing, holy, drew her by a still +more potent attraction; until, for the first time in her young and pure +life, her mouth met another mouth with the soul's virgin kiss. Her lips +had kissed many times before, but her soul never. How long it lasted, +that sweet perturbation, that fervent experience of a touch, neither, I +suppose, ever knew; for at such times a moment is an eternity. As a +lightning flash in a dark night reveals, for a dazzling instant, a world +concealed before, so the electric interchange of two hearts charged with +love's lightning seems to open the very doors of infinity; and it is the +glory of heaven that shines upon them. + +Not a word was spoken. + +Then Penn held Virginia before him, and looked deep into her eyes, and +said, with a strange tremor of lip and voice,--using the gentle speech +of the Friends, into which old familiar channel his thoughts flowed +naturally in moments of strong feeling,-- + +"Wherever this dear face smiles upon me, there is my sunshine. I must be +very selfish; for notwithstanding all the dangers and discomforts by +which I see thee and thy father surrounded, the hours we have passed +together here have been the happiest of my life. Yea, and suffering and +privation would be never anything to me, if I could always have thee +with me, Virginia!" + +How different, meanwhile, was the scene within the cave! How chafed the +fiery Lysander! How spitefully Salina bit her lips ever at sight of him! +And these two had once been lovers, and had seen rainbows span their +future also! Is it love that unites such, or is it only the yearning for +love? For love, the reality, fuses all qualities, and brings into +harmony all clashing chords. + +Toby entered, the gleam of others' happiness still in his countenance. + +"De enemy hab dis'peared; all gone down in de frog." + +"The frog, Toby?" said Mr. Villars. + +"Yes, sar; right smart frog down 'ar in de volley!" + +"He means, a fog in the walley," said Carl. + + + + +XXXIX. + +_A COUNCIL OF WAR._ + + +Owing to the disturbances of the night the old clergyman had slept +little. He now lay down on the couch, and soon sank into a profound +slumber. When he awoke he heard the hum of voices. The cave was filled +with armed men. + +"It is Mr. Stackridge and his friends," said Virginia. "They have come +to hold a council of war; and they look upon you as their grand sachem." + +"I have brought them here," said Pomp, "at their request--all except +Deslow." + +"Where is he?" + +"Deslow, I believe, has deserted!" said Stackridge. + +"Ah! What makes you think so?" + +"Well, I've watched him right close, and I've seen a good deal of what's +been working in his mind. He's one o' them fools that believe Slavery is +God; and he can't get over it. Pomp, here, saved our lives in the fire +the other night; and Deslow couldn't stand it. To owe his life to a +runaway slave--that was too dreadful!" said Stackridge with savage +sarcasm. "He's a man that would rather be roasted alive, and see his +country ruined, I suppose, than do anything that might damage in the +least degree his divine institution! There's the difference 'twixt him +and me. Sence slavery has made war agin' the Union, and turned us out of +our homes, I say, by the Lord! let it go down to hell, as it desarves!" + +"You use strong language, neighbor!" + +"I do; and it's time, I reckon, when strong language, and strong actions +too, are called fur. You hate a man that you've befriended, and that's +turned traitor agin' ye, worse'n you hate an open inemy, don't ye? Wal, +I've befriended slavery, and it's turned traitor agin' me, and all I +hold most sacred in this world, and I'm jest getting my eyes open to it; +and so I say, let it go down! I've no patience with such men as Deslow, +and I'm glad, on the whole, he's gone. He don't belong with us anyhow. I +say, any man that loves any kind of property, or any party, or +institution, better than he loves the old Union"--Stackridge said this +with tears of passion in his eyes,--"such a man belongs with the rebels, +and the sooner we sift 'em out of our ranks the better." + +"When did he go?" + +"Some of us were out foraging again last night; Withers and Deslow with +the rest. Tell what he said to you, Withers." + +The group of fugitives had gathered about the bed on which the old +clergyman sat. Withers was scraping his long horny nails with a huge +jackknife. + +"He says to me, says he, 'Withers, we've got inter a bad scrape.' 'How +so?' says I; for I thought we war gittin' out of a right bad scrape when +we got out of that temp'rary jail. 'The wust hain't happened yet,' says +he. 'That's bad,' says I, 'fur it's allus good fur a feller to know the +wust has happened.' And so I told him a little story. Says I, 'When I +was a little boy 'bout that high, I was helping my daddy one day secure +some hay. Wal, it looked like rain, and we put in right smart till the +fust sprinkles begun to fall,--great drops, big as ox-eyes,--and they +skeert me, for I war awful 'fraid of gittin' wet. So what did I do but +run and git under some boards. My daddy war so busy he didn't see me, +till bime-by he come that way, rolling up the hay-cocks to kill, and +looked, and thar I war under the pile o' boards, curled up like a +hedgehog to keep dry. 'Josh,' says he, 'what ye doin' thar? Why ain't ye +to work?' ''Fraid o' gittin' wet!' says I. 'Pon that he didn't say a +word, but jest come and took me by the collar, and led me to a little +run close by, and jest casoused me in the water, head over heels, and +then jest pulled me out agin. 'Now,' says he, 'ye can go to work, and +you won't be the leastest mite afeard o' gittin' wet. Wal, 'twas about +so. I didn't mind the rain, arter that. 'Wal, Deslow,' says I, 'that +larnt me a lesson; and ever sence I've always thought 'twas a good thing +fur us, when trouble comes, to have the wust happen, and know it's the +wust, fur then we'se prepared fur't, and ain't no longer to be skeert by +a little shower.' That's what I said to Deslow." And Withers continued +scraping his nails. + +"Very good philosophy, indeed!" said Mr. Villars. "And what did he +reply?" + +"He said, when the wust happened to us, we'd find we had no home, no +property, and no country left; and fur his part he had been thinking +we'd better go and give ourselves up, make peace with the authorities, +and take the oath of allegiance. 'Lincoln won't send no army to relieve +us yet a-while,' says he, 'and even if he does, you know, victory for +the Federals means the death of our institootions! So I see where the +shoe pinched with him; and I said, 'If that continners to be your ways +of thinkin', I hain't the least objections to partin' comp'ny with ye, +as the house dog said to the skunk; only,' says I, 'don't ye go to +betrayin' us, if you conclude to go.' Soon arter that we separated, and +that's the last any on us have seen of him." + +"They've begun to whip women, too," said Stackridge. "But, by right good +luck, when this scamp here--" glowering upon Lysander--"sent to have my +wife whipped, he got his own mother whipped in her place! He's a +connection o' your family, I know, Mr. Villars; but I never spile a +story for relation's sake." + +"Nor need you, friend Stackridge. Sorry I am for that deluded young man; +but he reaps what he has sown, and he has only himself to blame." + +"'Twas a regular secesh operation, that of having his own mother strung +up," said Captain Grudd. "They are working against their own interests +and families without knowing it. When they think they are destroying the +Union, they are destroying their own honor and influence; for so it 'ill +be sure to turn out." + +"It was Liberty they intended to have beaten," said Penn; "but they will +find that it is the back of their own mother, Slavery, that receives the +rods." + +"Just what I meant to say; but it took the professor to put it into the +right shape. By the way, neighbors, we owe the professor an apology. +Some of us found fault with his views of slavery and secession; but +we've all come around to 'em pretty generally, I believe, by this time. +Here's my hand, professor, and let me say I think you was right enough +in all but one thing--your plaguy non-resistance." + +"He has thought better of that," said Mr. Villars, pleasantly. + +"Yes, zhentlemen," said Carl, anxious to exonerate his friend, "he has +been conwerted." + +"We have found that out, to his credit," said Stackridge. + +And, one after another, all took Penn cordially by the hand. + +"We are all brothers in one cause, OUR COUNTRY," said Penn. Nor did he +stop when the hand of the last patriot was shaken; he took the hand of +Pomp also. "We are all men in the sight of God!" His heart was full; +there was a thrill of fervent emotion in his voice. His calm young face, +his firm and finely-cut features, always noticeable for a certain +massiveness and strength, were singularly illumined. He went on, the +light of the cave-fire throwing its ruddy flash on the group. "We are +all His children. He has brought us together here for a purpose. The +work to be done is for all men, for humanity: it is God's work. To that +we should be willing to give everything--even our lives; even our +selfish prejudices, dearer to some than their lives. I believe that upon +the success of our cause depends, not the prosperity of any class of +men, or of any race of men, only, but of all men, and all races. For +America marches in the van of human progress, and if she falters, if she +ignobly turns back, woe is to the world! Perhaps you do not see this +yet; but never mind. One thing we all see--a path straight before us, +our duty to our country. We must put every other consideration aside, +forget all minor differences, and unite in this the defence of the +nation's life." + +An involuntary burst of applause testified how ardently the hearts of +the patriots responded to these words. Some wrung Penn's hand again. +Pomp meanwhile, erect, and proud as a prince, with his arms folded upon +his massive and swelling chest, smiled with deep and quiet satisfaction +at the scene. There was another who smiled, too, her face suffused with +love and pride ineffable, as her eyes watched the young Quaker, and her +soul drank in his words. + +"That's the sentiment!" said Stackridge. "And now, what is to be done? +We have been disappointed in one thing. Our friends don't join us. One +reason is, no doubt, they hain't got arms. But the main reason is, they +look upon our cause as desperate. Desperate or not, it can't be helped, +as I see. With or without help, we must fight it through, or go back, +like that putty-head Deslow, and take the oath of allegiance to the +bogus government. Mr. Villars, you're wise, and we want your opinion." + +"That, I fear, will be worth little to you!" answered the old man, +bowing his head with true humility. "It seems to me that you are not to +rely upon any open assistance from your friends. And sorry I am to add, +I think you should not rely, either, upon any immediate aid from the +government. The government has its hands full. The time is coming when +you who have eyes will see the old flag once more floating on the +breezes of East Tennessee. But it may be long first. And in the mean +time it is your duty to look out for yourselves." + +"That is it," said Stackridge. "But how?" + +"It seems to me that your retreat cannot remain long concealed. +Therefore, this is what I advise. Make your preparations to disperse at +any moment. You may be compelled to hide for months in the mountains and +woods, hunted continually, and never permitted to sleep in safety twice +in the same place. That will be the fate of hundreds. There is but one +thing better for you to do. It is this. Force your way over the +mountains into Kentucky, join the national army, and hasten its +advance." + +"And you?" said Captain Grudd. + +The old man smiled with beautiful serenity. + +"Perhaps I shall have my choice, after all. You remember what that was? +To remain in the hands of our enemies. I ought never to have attempted +to escape. I cannot help myself; I am only a burden to you. My daughters +cannot continue to be with me here in this cave; and, if I am to be +separated from them, I may as well be in a confederate prison as +elsewhere. If the traitors seek my life, they are welcome to it." + +"O, father! what do you say!" exclaimed Virginia, in terror at his +words. + +"I advise what I feel to be best. I will give myself up to the military +authorities. You, and Salina, if she chooses, will, I am certain, be +permitted to go to your friends in Ohio. But before I take this step, +let all here who have strong arms to lend their country be already on +their way over the mountains. Penn and Carl must go with them. Nor do I +forget Pomp and Cudjo. They shall go too, and you will protect them." + +Penn turned suddenly pale. It was the soundness of the good old man's +counsel that terrified him. Separation from Virginia! She to be left at +the mercy of the confederates! This was the one thing in the world he +had personally to dread. + +"It may be good advice," he said. "It is certainly a noble +self-sacrifice, Mr. Villars proposes. But I do not believe there is one +here who will consent to it. I say, let us keep together. If necessary, +we can die together. We cannot separate, if by so doing we must leave +him behind." + +He spoke with intense feeling, yet his words were but feebly echoed by +the patriots. The truth was, they were already convinced that they ought +to be making their way out of the state, and had said so among +themselves; but, being unwilling to abandon the old minister, and +knowing well that he could never think of undertaking the terrible +journey they saw before them, hither they had come to hear what he had +to suggest. + +"What do you think, Pomp?" Penn asked, in despair. + +"I think that what Mr. Villars advises these men to do is the best +thing." + +Penn was stupefied. He saw that he stood alone, opposed to the general +opinion. And something within himself said that he was selfish, that he +was wrong. He did not venture to glance at Virginia, but bent his eyes +downward with a stunned expression at the floor of the cave. + +"But as for himself, and us, I am not so sure. There are recesses in +this cave that cannot easily be discovered. He shall remain, and we will +stay and take care of him, if he will." + +These calm words of the negro sounded like a reprieve to Penn's soul. He +caught eagerly at the suggestion. + +"Yes, if there must be a separation, Pomp is right. If many go, it will +be believed that all are gone, and the rest can remain in safety." + +"You are all too generous towards me," said the old minister. "But I +have nothing more to say. I am very patient. I am willing to accept +whatever God sends, and to wait his own blessed time for it. When you, +Penn, were sick in my house, and the ruffians were coming to kill you, +and I could not determine what to do, the question was decided for me: +Providence decided it by taking you, by what seemed a miracle, beyond +the reach of all of us. So I believe this question, which troubles us +now, will be decided for us soon. Something is to happen that will show +us plainly what must be done." + +So it was: something was indeed to happen, sooner even than he supposed. + + + + +XL. + +_THE WONDERS OF THE CAVE._ + + +The other inmates of the cave had breakfasted whilst the old clergyman +was asleep. Toby was now occupied in preparing his dish of coffee, and +Mr. Villars invited the patriots to remain and take a cup with him. + +Penn noticed Cudjo's discontent at seeing Toby usurp his function. He +remembered also a rare pleasure he had been promising himself whenever +he should find Cudjo at leisure and circumstances favorable for his +purpose. + +"Now is our time," he whispered Virginia. "Will Salina come too?" + +"What to do?" Salina asked. + +"To explore the cave," said Penn, courteously, yet trembling lest the +invitation should be accepted. + +She excused herself: she was feeling extremely fatigued; much to Penn's +relief--that is to say, regret, as he hypocritically gave her to +understand. + +She smiled: though she had declined, Virginia was going, and she thought +he looked consoled. + +"What does anybody care for me?" she said bitterly to herself. + +It was to save her the pain of a slight that Penn, always too honest to +resort to dissimulation from selfish motives, had assumed towards her a +regard he did not feel. But the little artifice failed. She saw she was +not wanted, and was jealous--angry with him, with Virginia, with +herself. For thus it is with the discontented and envious. They cannot +endure to see others happy without them. They gladly make the most of a +slight, pressing it like a thistle to the breast, and embracing it all +the more fiercely as it pierces and wounds. But he who has humility and +love in his heart says consolingly at such times, "If they can be happy +without me, why, Heaven be thanked! If I am neglected, then I must draw +upon the infinite resources within myself. And if I am unloved, whose +fault is it but my own? I will cultivate that sweetness of soul, the +grace, and goodness, and affection, which shall compel love!" + +Something like this Carl found occasion to say to himself; for if you +think he saw the master he loved, and her who was dear to him as ever +sister was to younger brother, depart with Cudjo and the torches, +without longing to go with them and share their pleasure, you know not +the heart of the boy. He was almost choking with tears as he saw the +torches go out of sight. But just as he had arrived at this +philosophical conclusion, O joy! what did he see? Penn returning! Yes, +and hastening straight to him! "Carl, why don't you come too?" + +There was no mistaking the sincerity of Penn's frank, animated face. +Again the tears came into Carl's eyes; but this time they were tears of +gratitude. + +"Vould you really be pleased to have me?" + +"Certainly, Carl! Virginia and I both spoke of it, and wondered why we +had not thought to ask you before." + +"Then I vill get my wery goot friend the captain to excuse me. I +sushpect he vill be wexed to part from me; but I shall take care that +the ties that bind us shall not be proken." + +In pursuance of this friendly design, Carl produced a good strong cord +which he had found in the cave. This he attached to the handcuffs by a +knot in the middle; then, carrying the two ends in opposite directions +around one of the giant's stools, he fastened them securely on the side +farthest from the prisoner. This done, he gave the pistol to Toby, and +invested him with the important and highly gratifying office of guarding +"dat Shprowl." + +"If you see him too much unhappy for my absence, and trying for some +diwersion by making himself free," said Carl, instructing him in the use +of the weapon, "you shall shust cock it _so_,--present it at his head or +stomach, vichever is conwenient--_so_,--then pull the trigger as you +please, till he is vunce more quiet. That is all. Now I shall say goot +pie to him till I come pack." + +"Why don't you kill and eat him?" asked Withers, watching the boy's +operations with humorous enjoyment. + +"Him?" said Carl, dryly. "Thank ye, sir; I am not fond of weal." + +As Pomp and the patriots remained in the cave, it was not anticipated +that Lysander would give any trouble. + +With Carl at his side, Penn bore the torch above his head, and plunged +into the darkness, which seemed to retreat before them only to reappear +behind, surrounding and pursuing their little circle of light as it +advanced. + +A gallery, tortuous, lofty, sculptured by the gnomes into grotesque and +astonishing forms, led from the inhabited vestibule to the wonders +beyond. They had gone but a few rods when they saw a faint glimmer +before them, which increased to a mild yellowish radiance flickering on +the walls. It was the light of Cudjo's torch. + +They found Cudjo and Virginia waiting for them at the entrance of a long +and spacious hall, whose floor was heaped with fragments of rock, some +of huge size, which had evidently fallen from the roof. + +"De cave whar us lives, des' like dis yer when me find um in de fust +place," the negro was saying to Virginia. "Right smart stuns dar." + +"What did you do with them?" + +"Tuk all me could tote to make your little dressum-room wiv. Lef' de big +'uns fur cheers when me hab comp'ny, hiah yah! When Pomp come, him help +me place 'em around scrumptious like. Pomp bery strong--lif' like you +neber see!" + +Climbing over the stones, they reached, at the farther end of the hall, +an abrupt termination of the floor. A black abyss yawned beyond. In its +invisible depths the moan of waters could be heard. Virginia, who had +been thrilled with wonder and fear, standing in the hall of the stones, +and thinking of those crushing masses showered from the roof, now found +it impossible not to yield to the terrors of her excited imagination. + +"I cannot go any farther!" she said, recoiling from the gulf, and +drawing Penn back from it. + +"Come right 'long!" cried Cudjo; "no trouble, missis!" + +"See, he has piled stones in here and made some very good and safe +stairs. Take my torch, Carl, and follow; Cudjo will go before with his. +Now, one step at a time. I will not let thee fall." + +Thus assured, she ventured to make the descent. A strong arm was about +her waist; a strong and supporting spirit was at her side; and from that +moment she felt no fear. + +The limestone, out of which the cave was formed, lay in nearly +horizontal strata; and, at the bottom of Cudjo's stairs, they came upon +another level floor. It was smooth and free from rubbish. A gray vault +glimmered above their heads in the torchlight. The walls showed strange +and grotesque forms in bas-relief, similar to those of the first +gallery: here a couchant lion, so distinctly outlined that it seemed as +if it must have been chiselled by human art; an Indian sitting in a +posture of woe, with his face buried in his hands; an Arctic hunter +wrestling with a polar bear; the head of a turbaned Turk; and, most +wonderful of all, the semblance of a vine (Penn named it "Jonah's +gourd"), which spread its massive branches on the wall, and, climbing +under the arched roof, hung its heavy fruit above their heads. + +Close by "Jonah's gourd" a little stream gushed from the side of the +rock, and fell into a fathomless well. The torches were held over it, +and the visitors looked down. Solid darkness was below. Carl took from +his pocket a stone. + +"It is the same," he said, "that Mishter Sprowl pumped his head against. +I thought I should find some use for it; and now let's see." + +He dropped it into the well. It sunk without a sound, the noise of its +distant fall being lost in the solemn and profound murmur of the +descending water. + +"What make de cave, anyhow?" asked Cudjo. + +"The wery question I vas going to ask," said Carl. + +"It will take but a few words to tell you all I know about it," said +Penn. "Water containing carbonic acid gas has the quality of dissolving +such rock as this part of the mountain is made of. It is limestone; and +the water, working its way through it, dissolves it as it would sugar, +only very slowly. Do you understand?" + +"O, yes, massa! de carbunkum asses tote it away!" + +Penn smiled, and continued his explanation, addressing himself to Carl. + +"So, little by little, the interior of the rock is worn, until these +great cavities are formed." + +"But what comes o' de rock?" cried Cudjo; "dat's de question!" + +"What becomes of the sugar that dissolves in your coffee?" + +"Soaks up, I reckon; so ye can't see it widout it settles." + +"Just so with the limestone, Cudjo. It _soaks up_, as you say. And +see!--I will show you where a little of it has settled. Notice this long +white spear hanging from the roof." + +"Dat? Dat ar a stun icicle. Me broke de pint off oncet, but 'pears like +it growed agin. Times de water draps from it right smart." + +"A good idea--a stone icicle! It grew as an icicle grows downward from +the eaves. It was formed by the particles of lime in the water, which +have collected there and hardened into what is called _stalactite_. +These curious smooth white folds of stone under it, which look so much +like a cushion, were formed by the water as it dropped. This is called +_stalagmite_." + +"Heap o' dem 'ar sticktights furder 'long hyar," observed Cudjo, anxious +to be showing the wonders. + +They came into a vast chamber, from the floor of which rose against the +darkness columns resembling a grove of petrified forest trees. The +flaming torches, raised aloft in the midst of them, revealed, supported +by them, a wonderful gothic roof, with cornice, and frieze, and groined +arches, like the interior of a cathedral. A very distinct fresco could +also be seen, formed by mineral incrustations, on the ceiling and walls. +On a cloudy background could be traced forms of men and beasts, of +forests and flowers, armies, castles, and ships, not sculptured like the +figures before described, but designed by the subtile pencil of some +sprite, who, Virginia suggested, must have been the subterranean brother +of the Frost. + +"How wonderful!" she said. "And is it not strange how Nature copies +herself, reproducing silently here in the dark the very same forms we +find in the world above! Here is a rose, perfect!" + +"With petals of pure white gypsum," said Penn. + +Whilst they were talking, Cudjo passed on. They followed a little +distance, then halted. The light of his torch had gone out in the +blackness, and the sound of his footsteps had died away. Carl remained +with the other torch; and there they stood together, without speaking, +in the midst of immense darkness ingulfing their little isle of light, +and silence the most intense. + +Suddenly they heard a voice far off, singing; then two, then three +voices; then a chorus filling the heart of the mountain with a strange +spiritual melody. Virginia was enraptured, and Carl amazed. + +Penn, who had known what was coming, looked upon them with pride and +delight. At length the music, growing faint and fainter, melted and was +lost in the mysterious vaults through which it had seemed to wander and +soar away. + +It was a minute after all was still before either spoke. + +"Certainly," Virginia exclaimed, "if I had not heard of a similar effect +produced in the Mammoth Cave, I should never have believed that +marvellous chorus was sung by a single voice!" + +"A single woice!" repeated Carl, incredulous. "There vas more as a dozen +woices!" + +"Right, Carl!" laughed Penn. "The first was Cudjo's; and all the rest +were those, of the nymph Echo and her companions." + +They continued their course through the halls of the echoes, and soon +came to an arched passage, at the entrance of which Penn paused and +placed the torch in a niche. A projection of the rock prevented the +light from shining before them, yet their way was softly illumined from +beyond, as by a dim phosphorescence. They advanced, and in a moment +their eyes, grown accustomed to the obscurity, came upon a scene of +surprising and magical beauty. + +"The Grotto of Undine," said Penn. + +It was, to all appearances, a nearly spherical concavity, some thirty +yards in length, and perhaps twenty in perpendicular diameter. Carl's +torch was concealed in the niche, and Cudjo's was nowhere visible; yet +the whole interior was luminous with a dim and silvery halo. A narrow +corridor ran round the sides, and resembled a dark ring swimming in +nebulous light, midway between the upper and nether hemispheres of the +wondrous hollow globe. Within this horizontal rim, floor there was none; +and they stood upon its brink; and, looking up, they saw the marvellous +vault all sparkling with stars and beaming with pale, pendent, taper, +crystalline flames, noiseless and still; and, looking down, beheld +beneath their feet, and shining with a yet more soft and dreamy lustre, +the perfect counterpart of the vault above. + +Penn held Virginia upon the verge. A bewildering ecstasy captivated her +reason as she gazed. They seemed to be really in the grotto of some +nymph who had fled the instant she saw her privacy invaded, or veiled +the immortal mystery and loveliness of her charms in some mesh of the +glimmering nimbus that baffled and entangled the sight. Save one or two +stifled cries of rapture from Virginia and Carl, not a syllable was +uttered: perfect stillness prevailed, until Penn said, in a whisper,-- + +"Wouldst thou like to see the face of Undine? Bend forward. Do not fear: +I hold thee!" + +By gentle compulsion he induced her to comply. She bent over the brink, +and looked down, when, lo! out of the hazy effulgence beneath, emerged a +face looking up at her--a face dimly seen, yet full of vague wonder and +surprise--a face of unrivalled sweetness and beauty, Penn thought. What +did Virginia think?--for it was the reflection of her own. + +"O, Penn! how it startled me!" + +"But isn't she a Grace? Isn't she loveliness itself?" + +"I hope you think so!" she whispered, with arch frankness, a sweet +coquettish confidence ravishing to his soul. + +"I do!" And in the privacy of telling her so, his lips just brushed her +ear. Did you ever, in whispering some secret trifle, some all-important, +heavenly nothing, just brush the dearest little ear in the world with +your lips? or, in listening to the syllables of divine nonsense, feel +the warm breath and light touch of the magnetic thrilling mouth? Then +you know something of what Penn and Virginia experienced for a brief +moment in the Grotto of Undine. + +Just then a duplicate glow, like a double sunrise, one part above and +the other below the horizon, appeared at the farther end of the grotto. +It increased, until they saw come forth from behind an upright rock an +upright torch; and at the same time, from behind a suspended rock +beneath, an inverted torch. Immediately after two Cudjoes came in sight; +one standing erect on the rock above, and the other standing upside down +on--or rather under--the rock below. + +"Take your torch, Carl," said Penn, "and go around and meet him." + +The boy returned to the niche; and presently two Carls, with two +torches, were seen moving around the rim of the corridor, one upright +above, the other walking miraculously, head downwards, below. + +The two Carls had not reached the rock, when the two Cudjoes stooped, +and took up each a stone and threw them. One fell _upward_ (so to +speak), as the other fell downward: they met in the centre: there was a +strange clash, which echoed through the hollow halls; and in a moment +the entire nether hemisphere of the enchanted grotto was shattered into +numberless flashing and undulating fragments. + +Virginia had already perceived that the appearance of a concave sphere +was an illusion produced by the ceiling lighted by Cudjo's hidden torch, +and mirrored in a floor of glassy water. Yet she was entirely unprepared +for this astonishing result; and at sight of the Cudjo beneath +instantaneously annihilated by the plashing of a stone, she started back +with a scream. Fortunately, Penn still held her close, no doubt in a fit +of abstraction, forgetting that his arms were no longer necessary to +prevent her falling, as when she leaned to look at the shadowy Undine. + +"All those stalactites," said he, as the two torches were held towards +the roof, "are of the most beautiful crystalline structure; and the +spaces between are all studded with brilliant spars. The first time I +was here, it was April; the mountain springs were full, and every one of +these _stone icicles_ was dripping with water that percolated through +the strata above. The effect was almost as surprising as what we saw +before Cudjo cast the stone. The surface of the pool seemed all leaping +and alive with perpetual showers of dancing pearls. But now the springs +are low, or the water has found another channel. Yet this basin is +always full." + +"Why, so it is! I had no idea the water was so near!" And Virginia, +stooping, dipped her hand. + +The mirrored crystals were still coruscating and waving in the ripples, +as they passed around the rim of rock, and followed Cudjo into a +scarcely less beautiful chamber beyond. + +Here was no water; but in its place was a floor of alabaster, from which +arose a great variety of pure white stalagmites, to meet each its twin +stalactite pendent from above. In some cases they did actually meet and +grow together in perfect pillars, reaching from floor to roof. + +"The stalagmites are very beautiful," said Virginia; "but the +stalactites are still more beautiful." + +"I think," said Penn, "there is a moral truth symbolized by them. As the +rock above gives forth its streaming life, it benefits and beautifies +the rock below, while at the same time it adorns still more richly its +own beautiful breast. So it always is with Charity: it blesses him that +receives, but it blesses far more richly him that gives." + +"O, must we pass on?" said Virginia, casting longing eyes towards all +those lovely forms. + +"We are to return the same way," replied Penn. "But now Cudjo seems to +be in a hurry." + +"Dat's de last ob de sticktights," cried the black, standing at the end +of the colonnade, and waving his torch above his head. "Now we's comin' +to de run." + +"Come," said Penn, "and I will show thee what Hood must have meant by +the 'dark arch of the black flowing river.'" + +A stupendous cavern of seemingly endless extent opened before them. +Cudjo ran on ahead, shouting wildly under the hollow, reverberating +dome, and waving his torch, which soon appeared far off, like a flaming +star amid a night of darkness. Then there were two stars, which +separated, and, standing one above the other, remained stationary. + +"Listen!" said Penn. And they heard the liquid murmur of flowing water. + +He took the torch from Carl, and advancing towards the right wall of the +cavern, showed, flowing out of it, through a black, arched opening, a +river of inky blackness. It rolled, with scarce a ripple, slow, and +solemn, and still, out of that impenetrable mystery, and swept along +between the wall on one side and a rocky bank on the other. By this bank +they followed it, until they came to a natural bridge, formed by a +limestone cliff, through which it had worn its channel, and under which +it disappeared. On this bridge they found Cudjo perched above the water +with his torch. + +They passed the bridge without crossing,--for the farther end abutted +high upon the cavern wall,--and found the river again flowing out on the +lower side. Few words were spoken. The vastness of the cave, the +darkness, the mystery, the inky and solemn stream pursuing its noiseless +course, impressed them all. Suddenly Virginia exclaimed,-- + +"Light ahead!" though Carl was with her, and Cudjo now walked behind. + +It was a gray glimmer, which rapidly grew to daylight as they advanced. + +"It is the chasm, or sink, where the roof of the cave has fallen in," +said Penn. + +While he spoke, a muffled rustling of wings was heard above their heads. +They looked up, and saw numbers of large black bats, startled by the +torches, darting hither and thither under the dismal vault. Birds, too, +flew out from their hiding-places as they advanced, and flapped and +screamed in the awful gloom. + +To save the torches for their return, Cudjo now extinguished them. They +walked in the brightening twilight along the bank of the stream, and +found, to the surprise and delight of Virginia, some delicate ferns and +pale green shrubs growing in the crevices of the rock. Vegetation +increased as they proceeded, until they arrived at the sink, and saw +before them steep banks covered with vines, thickets, and forest trees. + +The river, whose former course had evidently been stopped by the falling +in of the forest, here made a curve to the right around the banks, and +half disappeared in a channel it had hollowed for itself under the +cliff. Here they left it, and climbed to the open day. + +"How strangely yellow the sunshine looks!" said Virginia. "It seems as +though I had colored glasses on. And how sultry the air!" + +She looked up at the towering rocks that walled the chasm, and at the +trees upon whose roots she stood, and whose tops waved in the summer +breeze and sunshine, at the level of the mountain slope so far above. +She could also see, on the summit of the cliffs, the charred skeletons +of trees the late fire had destroyed. + +"It was here," said Penn, "that Stackridge and his friends escaped. This +leaning tree with its low branches forms a sort of ladder to the limbs +of that larger one; and by these it is easy to climb----" + +As he was speaking, all eyes were turned upwards; when suddenly Cudjo +uttered a warning whistle, and dropped flat upon the ground. + +"A man!" said Carl, crouching at the foot of the tree. + +Penn did not fall or crouch, nor did Virginia scream, although, looking +up through the scant leafage, they saw, standing on the cliff, and +looking down straight at them, at the same time waving his hand +exultantly, one whom they well knew--their enemy, Silas Ropes. + + + + +XLI. + +_PROMETHEUS BOUND._ + + +At the wave of the lieutenant's hand, a squad of soldiers rushed to the +spot. In a minute their muskets were pointed downwards, and aimed. +"Fly!" said Penn, thrusting Virginia from him. "Carl, take her away!" + +The boy drew her back down the rocks, following Cudjo, who was +descending on all fours, like an ape. She turned her face in terror to +look after Penn. There he stood, where she had left him, intrepid, his +fine head uncovered, looking steadfastly up at the men on the cliff, and +waving his hat, defiantly. At once she recognized his noble +self-sacrifice. It was his object to attract their fire, and so shield +her from the bullets as she fled. + +She struggled from Carl's grasp. "O, Penn," she cried, extending her +hands beseechingly, and starting to return to him. + +"Fire!" shouted Silas Ropes. + +Crack! went a gun, immediately succeeded by an irregular volley, like a +string of exploding fire-crackers. Penn, expecting death, saw first the +rapid flashes, then the soldiers half concealed by the smoke of their +own guns. The smoke cleared, and there he still stood, smiling--for +Virginia was unhurt. + +"Your practice is very poor!" he shouted up at the soldiers; and, +putting on his hat, he walked calmly away. + +The bullets had struck the trees and flattened on the stones all around +him; but he was untouched. And before the rebels could reload their +pieces, he was safe with his companions in the cavern. + +He found Cudjo hastily relighting his torch. Virginia was sitting on a +stone where Carl had placed her; powerless with the reaction of fear; +her countenance, white as that of a snow-image in the gloom, turned upon +Penn as if she knew not whether it was really he, or his apparition. She +did not rise to meet him. She could not speak. Her eyes were as the eyes +of one that beholds a miracle of God's mercy. + +"Is no guns here?" cried Carl. + +"De men hab all urn's guns,"' said Cudjo, over his kindlings. "Me gwine +fotch 'em!" And, his torch lighted, he darted away. In a minute he was +out of sight and hearing; only the flame he bore could be seen dancing +like an ignis fatuus in the darkness of the cavern. + +"O, if I had only that pistol, Carl!" said Penn. "I could manage to +defend the chasm with it until they come. But wishes won't help us. +Virginia, Deslow has turned traitor! He must have known his friends were +going this morning to visit thy father, or else he could not so well +have chosen his time for betraying them." He lighted his torch, and +lifted Virginia to her feet. "Have no fear. Even if the rebels get +possession here, the subterranean passages can be held by a dozen men +against a hundred." + +"I am not afraid now; I am quite strong." + +"That is well. Carl, take the light and go with her." + +"And vat shall you do?" + +"I will stay and watch the movements of the soldiers." + +"Wery goot. But I have vun little obshection." + +"What is it?" + +"You know the vay petter, and you vill take her safer as I can. But my +eyes is wery wigorous, and I vill engage to vatch the cusses myself." + +"Thou art right, my Carl!" said Penn, who indeed felt that it was for +him, and for no other, to convey Virginia back to her father and safety. + +He crept upon the rocks, and took a last observation of the cliffs. Not +a soldier was in sight. But that fact did not delight him much. + +"They fear a possible shot or two. No doubt they are making +preparations, and when all is ready they will descend. I only hope they +will delay long enough! Farewell, Carl!" + +"Goot pie, Penn! Goot pie, Wirginie!" cried Carl, with stout heart and +cheery voice. And as he saw them depart,--Penn's arm supporting +her,--listened for the last murmur of their voices, and watched for the +last glimmer of the torch as it was swallowed by the darkness, and he +was left alone, he continued to smile grimly; but his eyes were dim. + +"They are wery happy together! And I susphect the time vill come ven he +vill marry her; and then they vill neither of 'em care much for me. +Veil, I shall love 'em, and wish 'em happy all the same!" + +With which thought he smiled still more resolutely than before, and +squeezed the tears from his eyes very tenderly, in order, probably, to +keep those useful organs as "wigorous" as possible for the work before +him. + + * * * * * + +Handcuffed and securely bound to the rock, that modern Prometheus, +Captain Lysander Sprowl, like his mythical prototype, felt the vulture's +beak in his vitals. Chagrin devoured his liver. An overflow of southern +bile was the result, and he turned yellow to the whites of his eyes. + +Old Toby noticed the phenomenon. Poor old Toby, with that foolish head +and large tropical heart of his, knew no better than to feel a movement +of compassion. + +"Kin uh do any ting fur ye, sar?" + +The unfeigned sympathy of the question gave the wily Prometheus his cue. +He uttered a feeble moan, and studied to look as much sicker than he was +as possible. + +Pity at the sight made the old negro forget much which a white man would +have been apt to remember--the disgrace this wretch had brought upon +"the family;" and the recent cruel whipping, from which his own back was +still sore. + +"Ye pooty sick, sar?" + +"Water!" gasped Lysander. + +The patriots had finished their coffee and taken their guns. Toby ran to +them. + +"Some on ye be so good as keep an eye skinned on de prisoner, while I's +gittin' him a drink!" + +He hastened with the gourd to a dark interior niche where a little +trickling spring dripped, drop by drop, into a basin hollowed in the +rocky floor. As he bore it, cool and brimming, to his captive-patient, +Withers said,-- + +"I don't keer! it's a sight to make most white folks ashamed of their +Christianity, to see that old nigger waiting on that rascal, 'fore his +own back has done smarting!" + +"If, as I believe," said Mr. Villars, "men stand approved before God, +not for their pride of intellect or of birth, but for the love that is +in their hearts, who can doubt but there will be higher seats in heaven +for many a poor black man than for their haughty masters?" + +"According to that," replied Withers, "maybe some besides the haughty +masters will be a little astonished if they ever git into +heaven--nigger-haters that won't set in a car, or a meeting-house, or to +see a theatre-play, if there's a nigger allowed the same privilege! Now +I never was any thing of an emancipationist; but by George! if there's +anything I detest, it's this etarnal and unreasonable prejudice agin' +niggers! How do you account for it, Mr. Villars?" + +"Prejudice," said the old man, "is always a mark of narrowness and +ignorance. You might almost, I think, decide the question of a man's +Christianity by his answer to this: 'What is your feeling towards the +negro?' The larger his heart and mind, the more compassionate and +generous will be his views. But where you find most bigotry and +ignorance, there you will find the negro hated most violently. I think +there are men in the free states whose sins of prejudice and blind +passion against the unhappy race are greater than those of the +slaveholders themselves." + +"Our interest is in our property--that's nat'ral; but what possesses +them to want to see the nigger's face held tight to the grindstone, and +never let up?" said Withers. "Their howl now is, 'Put down the +rebellion! but don't tech slavery, and don't bring in the nigger!' As +if, arter dogs had been killing my sheep, you should preach to me, 'Save +your sheep, neighbor, but don't agitate the dog question! You mustn't +tech the dogs!' I say, if the dogs begin the trouble, they must take the +consequences, even if my dog's one." + +"They maintain," said Grudd, "that, no matter what slavery may have +done, there is no power in the constitution to destroy it." + +"I am reminded of a story my daughter Virginia was reading to me not +long ago,--how the great polar bear is sometimes killed. The hunter has +a spear, near the pointed end of which is securely fastened a strong +cross-piece. The bear, you know, is aggressive; he advances, meets the +levelled shaft, seizes the cross-piece with his powerful arms, and with +a growl of rage hugs the spear-head into his heart. Now, slavery is just +such another great, stupid, ferocious monster. The constitution is the +spear of Liberty. The cross-piece, if you like, is the republican policy +which has been nailed to it, and which has given the bear a hold upon +it. He is hugging it into his heart. He is destroying himself." + +The story was scarcely ended when Cudjo leaped into the circle, +crying,-- + +"De sogers! de sogers!" + +"Where?" said Pomp, instinctively springing to his rifle. + +"In de sink! Dey fire onto we and de young lady!" + +"Any one hurt?" + +"No. Massa Hapgood cotch de bullets in him's hat!" for this was the +impression the negro had brought away with him. "Hull passel sogers! +Sile Ropes,--seed him fust ob all!" + +It was some moments before the patriots fully comprehended this alarming +intelligence. But Pomp understood it instantly. + +"Gentlemen, will you fight? Your side of the house is attacked!" + +There was a moment's confusion. Then those who had not already taken +their guns, sprang to them. They had brought lanterns, which were now +burning. They plunged into the gallery, following Pomp. Cudjo ran for +his sword, drew it from the scabbard, and ran yelling after them. + +The sudden tumult died in the depths of the cavern; and all was still +again before those left behind had recovered from their astonishment. + +There was one whose astonishment was largely mixed with joy. A moment +since he was lying like a man near the last gasp; but now he started up, +singularly forgetful of his dying condition, until reminded of it by +feeling the restraint of the rope and seeing Toby. Lysander sank back +with a groan. + +"'Pears like you's a little more chirk," said Toby. + +"My head! my head!" said Lysander. "My skull is fractured. Can't you +loose the rope a little? The strain on my wrists is--" ending the +sentence with a faint moan. + +Had Toby forgotten the strain on _his_ wrists, and the anguish of the +thumbs, when this same cruel Lysander had him strung up? + +"Bery sorry, 'deed, sar! But I can't unloosen de rope fur ye." + +And, full of pity as he was, the old negro resolutely remained faithful +to his charge. Sprowl tried complaints, coaxing, promises, but in vain. + +"Well, then," said he, "I have only one request to make. Let me see my +wife, and ask her forgiveness before I die." + +"Dat am bery reason'ble; I'll speak to her, sar." And, without losing +sight of his prisoner, Toby went to Cudjo's pantry, now Virginia's +dressing-room, into which Salina had retreated, and notified her of the +dying request. + +Salina was in one of her most discontented moods. What had she fled to +the mountain for? she angrily asked herself. After the first gush of +grateful emotion on meeting her father and sister, she had begun quickly +to see that she was not wanted there. Then she looked around +despairingly on the dismal accommodations of the cave. She had not that +sustaining affection, that nobleness of purpose, which enabled her +father and sister to endure so cheerfully all the hardships of their +present situation. The rude, coarse life up there, the inconveniences, +the miseries, which provoked only smiles of patience from them, filled +her with disgust and spleen. + +But there was one sorer sight to those irritated eyes than all else they +saw--her captive husband. She could not forget that he _was_ her +husband; and, whether she loved or hated him, she could not bear to +witness his degradation. Yet she could not keep her eyes off of him; and +so she had shut herself up. + +"He wishes to speak with me? To ask my forgiveness? Well! he shall have +a chance!" + +She went and stood over the prisoner, looking down upon him coldly, but +with compressed lips. + +"Well, what do you want of me?" + +Sprowl made a motion for Toby to retire. Humbly the old negro obeyed, +feeling that he ought not to intrude upon the interview; yet keeping his +eye still on the prisoner, and his hand on the pistol. + +"Sal,"--in a low voice, looking up at her, and showing his manacled +hands,--"are you pleased to see me in this condition?" + +"I'd rather see you dead! If I were you, I'd kill myself!" + +"There's a knife on the table behind you. Give it to me, free my hands, +and you won't have to repeat your advice." + +She merely glanced over her shoulder at the knife, then bent her +scowling looks once more on him. + +"A captain in the confederate army! outwitted and taken prisoner by a +boy! kept a prisoner by an old negro! This, then, is the military glory +you bragged of in advance! And I was going to be so proud of being your +wife! Well, I am proud!" + +There was gall in her words. They made Lysander writhe. + +"Bad luck will happen, you know. Once out of this scrape, you'll see +what I'll do! Come, Sal, now be good to me." + +"Good to you! I've tried that, and what did I get for it?" + +"I own I've given you good cause to hate me. I'm sorry for it. The truth +is, we never understood each other, Sal. You was always quick and sharp +yourself; you'll confess that. You know how easy it is to irritate me; +and I'm a devil when in a passion. But all that's past. Hate me, if you +will--I deserve it. But you don't want to see me eternally disgraced, I +know." + +She laughed disdainfully. "If you will disgrace yourself, how can I help +it?" + +"The other end of the cave is attacked, and it is sure to be carried. I +shall soon be in the hands of my own men. If I don't succeed in doing +something for myself first, it'll be impossible for me to regain the +position I've lost." + +"Well, do something for yourself! What hinders you?" + +"This cursed rope! I wouldn't mind the handcuffs if the rope was away. +Just a touch with that knife--that's all, Sal." + +"Yes! and then what would you do?" + +"Run." + +"And lose no time in sending your men to attack this end of the cave, +too! O, I know you!" + +"I swear to you, Sal! I never will take advantage of it in that way, if +you will do me just this little favor. It will be worth my life to me; +and it shall cost you nothing, nor your friends." + +"Hush! I know too well what your promises amount to. How can I depend +even upon your oath? There's no truth or honor in you!" + +"Well?" said Lysander, despairingly. + +"Well, I am going to help you, for all that. Only it must not appear as +if I did it. And you shall keep your oath,--or one of us shall die for +it! Now be still!" + +She walked back past the block that served as a table, and, when between +it and Toby, quietly took the knife from it, concealing it in her +sleeve. + +"Don't come for me to hear any more dying requests," she said to the old +negro, with a sneer. "Your prisoner will survive. Only give him a little +coffee, if there is any. Here is some: I will wait upon him." + +And, carrying the coffee, she dropped the knife at Lysander's side. + + + + +XLII. + +_PROMETHEUS UNBOUND._ + + +Five minutes later Penn and Virginia arrived. Penn ran eagerly for his +musket. At the same time, looking about the cave, he was surprised to +see only the old clergyman sitting by the fire, and Prometheus reclining +by his rock. + +"Where is Salina? Where is Toby?" + +"Toby has just left his charge to see what discovery Salina has made +outside. She went out previously and thought she saw soldiers." + +At that moment Toby came running in. + +"Dar's some men way down by the ravine! O, sar! I's bery glad you's +come, sar!" + +Having announced the discovery, and greeted Penn and Virginia, he went +to look at his prisoner. He had been absent from him but a minute: he +found him lying as he had left him, and did not reflect, simple old +soul, how much may be secretly accomplished by a desperate villain in +that brief space of time. + +Penn took Pomp's glass, climbed along the rocky shelf, peered over the +thickets, and saw on the bank of the ravine, where Salina pointed them +out to him, several men. They were some distance below Gad's Leap (as he +named the place where the spy met his death), and seemed to be occupied +in extinguishing a fire. He levelled the glass. The recent burning of +the trees and undergrowth had cleared the field for its operation. His +eye sparkled as he lowered it. + +"I recognize one of our friends in a new uniform!"--handing the glass to +Salina. + +Returning to the cave, he added, in Virginia's ear,-- + +"Augustus Bythewood!" + +The bright young brow contracted: "Not coming here?" + +"I trust not. Yet his proximity means mischief. Pomp will be +interested!" + +He took his torch and gun. There was no time for adieus. In a moment he +was gone. There was one who had been waiting with anxious eyes and +handcuffed hands to see him go. + +Meanwhile Mr. Villars had called Toby to him, and said, in a low +voice,-- + +"Is all right with your prisoner?" + +"O, yes; he am bery quiet, 'pears like." + +"You must look out for him. He is crafty. I feel that all is not right. +When you were out, I thought I heard something like the sawing or +tearing of a cord. Look to him, Toby." + +"O, yes, sar, I shall!" And the confident old negro approached the rock. + +There lay the rope about the base of it, still firmly tied on the side +opposite the prisoner. And there crouched he, in the same posture of +durance as before, except that now he had his legs well under him. His +handcuffed hands lay on the rope. + +"Right glad ter see ye convanescent, sar!" + +Toby was bending over, examining his captive with a grin of +satisfaction; when the latter, in a weak voice, made a humble request. + +"I wish you would put on my cap." + +"Wiv all de pleasure in de wuld, sar." + +The cap had been thrown off purposely. Unsuspecting old Toby! The pistol +was in his pocket. He stooped to pick up the cap and place it on +Sprowl's head; when, like a jumping devil in a box when the cover is +touched, up leaped Lysander on his legs, knocking him down with the +handcuffs, and springing over him. + +Before the old man was fully aware of what had happened, and long before +he had regained his feet, Lysander was in the thickets. In his hurry he +thrust his wife remorselessly from the ledge before him, and flung her +rudely down upon the sharp boughs and stones, as he sped by her. There +Toby found her, when he came too late with his pistol. Her hands were +cut; but she did not care for her hands. Ingratitude wounds more cruelly +than sharp-edged rocks. + +Penn had judged correctly in two particulars. Deslow had turned traitor. +And the personage in the new uniform down by the ravine was +Lieutenant-Colonel Bythewood. + +Deslow had gone straight to head-quarters after quitting Withers the +previous night, given himself up, taken the oath of allegiance to the +confederacy, and engaged to join the army or provide a substitute. As if +this were not enough, he had also been required to expose the secret +retreat of his late companions. To this, we know not whether +reluctantly, he had consented; and it was this act of treachery that had +brought Silas Ropes to the sink, and Bythewood to the ravine. + +Advantage had been taken of the fog in the morning to march back again, +up the mountain, the men who had marched down, baffled and inglorious, +after the wild-goose chase Carl led them the night before. Bythewood +commanded the expedition at his own request, being particularly +interested in two persons it was designed to capture--Virginia and Pomp. +It is supposed that he took a sinister interest in Penn also. + +But Bythewood was not anxious to deprive Ropes of his laurels; and +perhaps he felt himself to be too fine a gentleman to mix in a vulgar +fight. He accordingly sent Ropes forward to surprise the patriots at the +sink, while he moved with a small force cautiously up towards Gad's +Leap, with two objects in view. One was, to make some discovery, if +possible, with regard to the missing Lysander; the other, to intercept +the retreat of the fugitives, should they be driven from the cave +through the opening unknown to Deslow, but which he believed to be in +this direction. + +The firing on the right apprised Augustus that the attack had commenced. +This was the signal for him to advance boldly up from the ravine, and +establish himself on an elevation commanding a view of the slopes. Here +he had been discovered very opportunely by Salina, who was seeking some +pretext for calling Toby from his prisoner. In the shade of some bushes +that had escaped the fire, he sat comfortably smoking his cigar on one +end of a log, which was smoking on its own account at the other end. + +"Put out that fire, some of you," said Augustus. + +This was scarcely done, when suddenly a man came leaping down the slope, +holding his hands together in a very singular manner. Bythewood started +to his feet. + +"Deuce take me!" said he, "if it ain't Lysander! But what's the matter +with his hands, sergeant?" + +"Looks to me as though he had bracelets on," replied the experienced +sergeant. + +Some men were despatched to meet and bring the captain in. The sergeant +found a key in his pocket to unlock the handcuffs. Then Lysander told +the story of his capture, which, though modified to suit himself, +excited Bythewood's derision. This stung the proud captain, who, to wash +the stain from his honor, proposed to take a squad of men and surprise +the cave. + +Fired by the prospect of seeing Virginia in his power, Augustus had but +one important order to give: "Bring your prisoners to me here!" + +Instead of proceeding directly to the cave, Lysander used strategy. He +knew that if his movements were observed, and their object suspected, +Virginia would have ample time to escape with her father and old Toby +into the interior caverns, where it might be extremely difficult to +discover them. He accordingly started in the direction of the sink, as +if with intent to reenforce the soldiers fighting there; then, dropping +suddenly into a hollow, he made a short turn to the left, and advanced +swiftly, under cover of rocks and bushes, towards the ledge that +concealed the cave. + + * * * * * + +"How _could_ you let him go, Toby!" cried Virginia, filled with +consternation at the prisoner's escape. For she saw all the mischievous +consequences that were likely to follow in the track of that fatal +error: Cudjo's secret, so long faithfully kept, now in evil hour +betrayed; the cave attacked and captured, and the brave men fighting at +the sink, believing their retreat secure, taken suddenly in the rear; +and so disaster, if not death, resulting to her father, to Penn, to all. + +The anguish of her tones pierced the poor old negro's soul. + +"Dunno', missis, no more'n you do! 'Pears like he done gnawed off de +rope wiv his teef!" For Lysander, having used the knife, had hidden it +under the skins on which he sat. + +Then Salina spoke, and denounced herself. After all the pains she had +taken to conceal her agency in Sprowl's escape,--inconsistent, +impetuous, filled with rage against herself and him,--she exclaimed,-- + +"I did it! Here is the knife I gave him!" + +Virginia stood white and dumb, looking at her sister. Toby could only +tear his old white wool and groan. + +"Salina," said her father, solemnly, "you have done a very treacherous +and wicked thing! I pity you!" + +Severest reproaches could not have stung her as these words, and the +terrified look of her sister, stung the proud and sensitive Salina. + +"I have done a damnable thing! I know it. Do you ask what made me? The +devil made me. I knew it was the devil at the time; but I did it." + +"O, what shall we do, father?" said Virginia. + +"There is nothing you can do, my daughter, unless you can reach our +friends and warn them." + +"O," she said, in despair, "there is not a lamp or a torch! All have +been taken!" + +"And it is well! It would take you at least an hour to go and return; +and that man--" Mr. Villars would never, if he could help it, speak +Lysander's name--"will be here again before that time, if he is coming." + +"He is not coming," said Salina. "He swore to me that he would not take +advantage of his escape to betray or injure any of you. He will keep his +oath. If he does not----" + +She paused. There was a long, painful silence; the old man musing, +Virginia wringing her hands, Toby keeping watch outside. + +"Listen!" said Salina. "I am a woman. But I will defend this place. I +will stand there, and not a man shall enter till I am dead. As for you, +Jinny, take _him_, and go. You can hide somewhere in the caves. Leave me +and Toby. I will not ask you to forgive me; but perhaps some time you +will think differently of me from what you do now." + +"Sister!" said Virginia, with emotion, "I do forgive you! God will +forgive you too; for he knows better than we do how unhappy you have +been, and that you could not, perhaps, have done differently from what +you have done." + +Salina was touched. She threw her arms about Virginia's neck. + +"O, I have been a bad, selfish girl! I have made both you and father +very unhappy; and you have been only too kind to me always! Now leave me +alone--go! I hope I shall not trouble you much longer." + +She brushed back her hair from her large white forehead, and smiled a +strange and vacant smile. Virginia saw that her wish was to die. + +"Sister," she said gently, "we will all stay together, if you stay. We +must not give up this place! Our friends are lost--we are lost--if we +give it up! Perhaps we can do something. Indeed, I think we can! If we +only had arms! Women have used arms before now!" + +Toby entered. "Dey ain't comin' dis yer way, nohow! Dey's gwine off to +de norf, hull passel on 'em." + +"Give me that pistol, Toby," said Salina. "You can use Cudjo's axe, if +we are attacked. Place it where you can reach it, and then return to +your lookout. Don't be deceived; but warn us at once if there is +danger." + +"My children," said the old man, "come near to me! I would I could look +upon you once; for I feel that a separation is near. Dear +daughters!"--he took a hand of each,--"if I am to leave you, grieve not +for me; but love one another. Love one another. To you, Salina, more +especially, I say this; for though I know that deep down in your heart +there is a fountain of affection, you are apt to repress your best +feelings, and to cherish uncharitable thoughts. For your own good, O, do +not do so any more! Believe in God. Be a child of God. Then no +misfortune can happen to you. My children, there is no great misfortune, +other than this--to lose our faith in God, and our love for one another. +I do not fear bodily harm, for that is comparatively nothing. For many +years I have been blind; yet have I been blest with sight; for night and +day I have seen God. And as there is a more precious sight than that of +the eyes, so there is a more precious life than this of the body. The +life of the spirit is love and faith. Let me know that you have this, +and I shall no longer fear for you. You will be happy, wherever you are. +Why is it I feel such trust that Virginia will be provided for? Salina, +let your heart be like hers, and I shall no longer fear for you!" + +"I wish it was! I wish it was!" said Salina, pouring out the anguish of +her heart in those words. "But I cannot make it so. I cannot be good! I +am--Salina! Is there fatality in a name?" + +"I know the infirmity of your natural disposition, my child. I know, +too, what circumstances have done to embitter it. Our heavenly Father +will take all that into account. Yet there is no one who has not within +himself faults and temptations to contend with. Many have far greater +than yours to combat, and yet they conquer gloriously. I cannot say +more. My children, the hour has come which is to decide much for us all. +Remember my legacy to you,--Have Faith and Love." + +They knelt before him. He laid his hands upon their heads, and in a +brief and fervent prayer blessed them. Both were sobbing. Tears ran down +his cheeks also; but his countenance was bright in its uplifted +serenity, wearing a strange expression of grandeur and of joy. + + + + +XLIII. + +_THE COMBAT._ + + +Pomp, rifle in hand, bearing a torch, led the patriots on their rapid +return through the caverns. + +"Lights down!" he said, as they approached the vicinity of the sink. "We +shall see them; but they must not see us." + +They halted at the natural bridge; the torch was extinguished, and the +patriots placed their lanterns under a rock. They then advanced as +swiftly as possible in the obscurity, along the bank of the stream. In +the hall of the bats they met Carl, who had seen their lights and come +towards them. + +"Hurry! hurry!" he said. "They are coming down the trees like the +devil's monkeys! a whole carawan proke loose!" + +Captain Grudd commanded the patriots; but Pomp commanded Captain Grudd. + +"Quick, and make no noise! We have every advantage; the darkness is on +our side--those loose rocks will shelter us." + +They advanced until within a hundred yards of where the shaft of +daylight came down. There they could distinguish, in the shining cleft +under the brow of the cavern, and above the rocky embankment, the forms +of their assailants. Some had already gained a footing. Others were +descending the tree-trunks in a dark chain, each link the body of a +rebel. + +"We must stop that!" said Pomp. + +The men were deployed forward rapidly, and a halt ordered, each choosing +his position. + +"Ready! Aim!" + +At that moment, half a dozen men of the attacking party advanced, +feeling their way over the rocks down which Penn and his companions had +been seen to escape. The leader, shielding his eyes with his hand, +peered into the gloom of the cavern. Coming from the light, he could see +nothing distinctly. Suddenly he paused: had he heard the words of +command whispered? or was he impressed by the awful mystery and silence? + +"Fire!" said Captain Grudd. + +Instantly a jagged line of flashes leaped across the breast of the +darkness, accompanied by a detonation truly terrible. Each gun with its +echoes, in those cavernous solitudes, thundered like a whole park of +artillery: what, then, was the effect of the volley? The patriots were +themselves appalled by it. The mountain trembled, and a gusty roar swept +through its shuddering chambers, throbbing and pulsing long after the +smoke of the discharge had cleared away. + +Pomp laughed quietly, while Withers exclaimed, "By the Etarnal! if I +didn't fancy the hull ruf of the mountain had caved in!" + +"Load!" said Captain Grudd, sternly. + +The rebels advancing over the rocks had suddenly disappeared, having +either fallen in the crevices or scrambled back up the bank while hidden +from view by the smoke. The chain descending the tree had broken; those +near the ground leaped down or slid, while those above seemed seized by +a wild impulse to climb back with all haste to the summit of the wall. A +few threw away their guns, which fell upon the heads of those below. At +the same time those below might have been seen scampering to places of +shelter behind rocks and trees. + +If ever panic were excusable, this surely was. Since the patriots were +terrified by their own firing, we need not wonder at the alarm of the +rebels. Some had seen the flashes sever the darkness, and their comrades +fall; while all had felt the earthquake and the thundering. To those at +the entrance it had seemed that these were the jaws and throat of a +monster mountain-huge, which at their approach spat flame and bellowed. + +"Now is our time! Clear them out!" said Grudd. + +"Rush in and finish them with the bayonet!" said Stackridge. Six of the +guns had bayonets, and his was one of them. + +"Not yet!" said Pomp. "They will fire on you from above. We must first +attend to that. Shall I show you? Then do as I do!" + +Instinctively they accepted his lead. Loading his piece, he ran forward +until, himself concealed under the brow of the cavern, he could see the +rebels in the tree and on the cliff. + +"Once more! All together!" he said, taking aim. "Give the word, +captain!" + +The men knelt among the loosely tumbled rocks, which served at once as a +breastwork and as rests for their guns. The projecting roof of the cave +was over them; through the obscure opening they pointed their pieces. +Above them, in the full light, were the frightened confederates, some on +the tree, some on the cliff, some leaping from the tree to the cliff; +while their comrades in the sink lurked on the side opposite that where +the patriots were. + +"Take the cusses on the top of the rocks!" said Stackridge. "The rest +are harmless." + +"It's all them in the tree can do to take keer of themselves," added +Withers. "Reg'lar secesh! All they ax is to be let alone." + +Grudd gave the word. Flame from a dozen muzzles shot upwards from the +edge of the pit. When the smoke rolled away, the cliff was cleared. Not +a rebel was to be seen, except those in the tree franticly scrambling to +get out, and two others. One of these had fallen on the cliff: his head +and one arm hung horribly over the brink. The other, in his too eager +haste to escape from the tree, had slipped from the limb, and been saved +from dashing to pieces on the rocks below only by a projection of the +wall, to which he had caught, and where he now clung, a dozen feet from +the top, and far above the river that rolled black and slow in its +channel beneath the cliff. + +"Now with your bayonets!" said Pomp. "This way!" + +There were six bayonets before; now there were eight. + +"That Carl is worth his weight in gold!" said the enthusiastic +Stackridge. + +While the patriots, preparing for their second volley, were getting +positions among the rocks on the left, Carl had crept up the embankment +in front, and brought away two muskets from two dead rebels. These were +they who had fallen at the first fire. Both guns had bayonets. Pomp took +one; Carl kept the other. Cudjo with his sword accompanied the charging +party; Grudd and the rest remaining at their post, ready to pick off any +rebel that should appear on the cliff. + +Swift and stealthy as a panther, Pomp crept around still farther to the +left, under the projecting wall, raising his head cautiously now and +then to look for the fugitives. + +"As I expected! They are over there, afraid to follow the stream into +the cave, and hesitating whether to make a rush for the tree. All +ready?" + +He looked around on his little force and smiled. Instead of eight +bayonets, there were now nine. Penn had arrived. + +"All ready!" answered Stackridge. + +Pomp bounded upon the rocks and over them, with a yell which the rest +took up as they followed, charging headlong after him. Cudjo, +brandishing his sword, leaped and yelled with the foremost--a figure +fantastically terrible. Penn, with the fiery Stackridge on one side, and +his beloved Carl on the other, forgot that he had ever been a Quaker, +hating strife. Not that he loved it now; but, remembering that these +were the deadly foes of his country, and of those he loved, and feeling +it a righteous duty to exterminate them, he went to the work, not like +an apprentice, but a master,--without fear, self-possessed, impetuous, +kindled with fierce excitement. + +The rebels in the sink, fifteen in number, had had time to rally from +their panic; and they now seemed inclined to make resistance. They were +behind a natural breastwork, similar to that which had sheltered the +patriots on the other side. They levelled their guns hastily and fired. +One of the patriots fell: it was Withers. + +"Give it to them!" shouted Pomp. + +"Every cussed scoundrel of 'em!" Stackridge cried. + +"Kill! kill! kill!" shrieked Cudjo. + +"Surrender! surrender!" thundered Penn. + +With such cries they charged over the rocks, straight at the faces and +breasts of the confederates. Some turned to fly; but beyond them was the +unknown darkness into which the river flowed: they recoiled aghast from +that. A few stood their ground. The bayonet, which Penn had first made +acquaintance with when it was thrust at his own breast, he shoved +through the shoulder of a rebel whose clubbed musket was descending on +Carl's head. Three inches of the blade come out of his back; and, +bearing him downwards in his irresistible onset, Penn literally pinned +him to the ground. Cudjo slashed another hideously across the face with +the sword. Pomp took the first prisoner: it was Dan Pepperill. The rest +soon followed Dan's example, cried quarter, and threw down their arms. + +"Quarter!" gasped the wretch Penn had pinned. + +"You spoke too late--I am sorry!" said Penn, with austere pity, as, +placing his foot across the man's armpit to hold him while he pulled, he +put forth his strength, and drew out the steel. A gush of blood +followed, and, with a groan, the soldier swooned. + +"It is one of them wagabonds that gave you the tar and fedders!" said +Carl. + +"And assisted at my hanging afterwards!" added Penn, remembering the +ghastly face. + +Thus retribution followed these men. Gad and Griffin he had seen dead. +Was it any satisfaction for him to feel that he was thus avenged? I +think, not much. The devil of revenge had no place in his soul; and +never for any personal wrong he had received would he have wished to see +bloody violence done. + +The prisoners were disarmed, and ordered to remain where they were. + +"Bring the wounded to me," said Pomp, hastening back to the spot where +Withers had fallen. + +Stackridge and another were lifting the fallen patriot and bearing him +to the shelter of the cave. Pomp assisted, skilfully and tenderly. Then +followed those who bore away the wounded prisoners and the guns that had +been captured. Pepperill had been ordered to help. He and Carl carried +the man whose face Cudjo had slashed. This was the only rebel who had +fought obstinately: he had not given up until an arm was broken, and he +was blinded by his own blood. Penn and Devitt brought up the rear with +the swooning soldier. When half way over they were fired upon by the +rebels rallying to the edge of the cliff. Grudd and his men responded +sharply, covering their retreat. Penn felt a bullet graze his shoulder. +It made but a slight flesh wound there; but, passing down, it entered +the heart of the wounded man, whose swoon became the swoon of death. +This was the only serious result of the confederate fire. + +"I am glad I did not kill him!" said Penn, as they laid the corpse +beside the stream. + +Then out of the mask of blood which covered the face of the stout fellow +who had fought so well, there issued a voice that spoke, in a strange +tongue, these words:-- + +"_Was hat man mir gethan? Wo bin ich, mutter?_" + +But the words were not strange to Carl; neither was the voice strange. + +"Fritz! Fritz!" he answered, in the same language, "is it you?" + +"I am Fritz Minnevich; that is true. And you, I think, are my cousin +Carl." + +They laid the wounded man near the stream, where Pomp was examining +Withers's hurt. + +"O, Fritz!" said Carl, "how came you here?" + +"They said the Yankees were coming to take our farm. So Hans and I +enlisted to fight. I got in here because I was ordered. We do as we are +ordered. It was we who whipped the woman. We whipped her well. I hope my +good looks will not be spoiled; for that would grieve our mother." + +Thus the soldier talked in his native tongue, while Carl, in sorrow and +silence, washed the blood from his face. He remembered he was his +father's brother's son; a good fellow, in his way; dull, but faithful; +and he had not always treated him cruelly. Indeed, Carl thought not of +his cruelty now at all, but only of the good times they had had +together, in days when they were friends, and Frau Minnevich had not +taught her boys to be as ill-natured as herself. + +"What for do you do this, Carl?" said Fritz. "There is no cause that you +should be kind to me. I did you some ill turns. You did right to run +away. But our father swears you shall have your share of the property if +you ever come back for it, and the Yankees do not take it." + +"It is all lies they tell you about the Yankees!" said Carl. "O Pomp! +this is my cousin--see what you can do for him." + +Pomp had been reluctantly convinced that he could do nothing for +Withers: his wound was mortal. And Withers had said to him, in cheerful, +feeble tones, "I feel I'm about to the eend of my tether. So don't waste +yer time on me." + +So Pomp turned his attention to the Minnevich. But Penn and Stackridge +remained with the dying patriot. + +"Wish ye had a Union flag to wrap me in when I'm dead, boys! That's what +I've fit fur; that's what I meant to die fur, if 'twas so ordered. It's +all right, boys! Jest look arter my family a little, won't ye? And don't +give up old Tennessee!" + +These were his last words. + +Penn and Stackridge rejoined their comrades in the fight. + +"Shoot him! shoot him! shoot him!" cried Cudjo, in a frenzy of +excitement, pointing at the rebel who had fallen from the tree upon the +projection of the chasm wall. "Him dar! Dat Sile Ropes!" + +"Ropes?" said Penn, looking up through the opening. "That he!"--raising +his gun. "But he can do no harm there; and he can't get out." + +"Don' ye see? Dey's got a rope to help him wif! Gib him a shot fust! O, +gib him a shot!" + +The projection to which the lieutenant clung was a broken shelf less +than half a yard in breadth. There he cowered in abject terror betwixt +two dangers, that of falling if he attempted to move, and that of being +picked off if he remained stationary and in sight. To avoid both, he got +upon his hands and knees, and hid his face in the angle of the ledge, +leaving the posterior part of his person prominent, no doubt thinking, +like an ostrich, that if his head was in a hole, he was safe. The very +ludicrousness of his situation saved him. The patriots reserved him to +laugh at, and fired over him at the rebels on the cliff. At each shot, +Silas could be seen to root his nose still more industriously into the +rock. At length, however, as Cudjo had declared, a rope was brought and +let down to him. + +"Take hold there!" shouted the rebels on the cliff. Ropes could feel the +cord dangling on his back. "Tie it around your waist!" + +Silas, without daring to look up, put out his hand, which groped +awkwardly and blindly for the rope as it swung to and fro all around it. +Finally, he seized it, but ran imminent risk of falling as he drew it +under his body. At length he seemed to have it secured; but in his hurry +and trepidation he had fastened it considerably nearer his hips than his +arms. The result, when the rebels above began to haul, can be imagined. +Hips and heels were hoisted, while arms and head hung down, causing him +to resemble very strikingly a frog hooked on for bait at the end of a +fish-line. The affrighted face drawn out of its hole, looked down +ridiculously hideous into the rocky and bristling gulf over which he +swung. + +"Fire!" said Captain Grudd. + +The volley was aimed, not at Silas, but at those who were hauling him +up. Cudjo shrieked with frantic joy, expecting to see his old enemy +plunge head foremost among the stones on the bank of the stream. Such, +no doubt, would have been the result, but for one sturdy and brave +fellow at the rope. The rest, struck either with bullets or terror, fell +back, loosing their hold. But this man clung fast, imperturbable. Alone, +slowly, hand over hand, he hauled and hauled; grim, unterrified, +faithful. But it was a tedious and laborious task for one, even the +stoutest. The man had but a precarious foothold, and the rope rubbed +hard on the edge of the cliff. Cudjo shrieked again, this time with +despair at seeing his former overseer about to escape. + +"That's a plucky fellow!" said Stackridge, with stern admiration of the +soldier's courage. "I like his grit; but he must stop that!" + +He reached for a loaded gun. He took Carl's. The boy turned pale, but +said never a word, setting his lips firmly as he looked up at the cliff. +Silas was swinging. The soldier was pulling in the rope, hitch by hitch, +over the ledge. Stackridge took deliberate aim, and fired. + +For a moment no very surprising effect was perceptible, only the man +stopped hauling. Then he went down on one knee, paying out several +inches of the rope, and letting the suspended Silas dip accordingly. It +became evident that he was hit; he still grasped the rope, but it began +to glide through his hands. Silas set up a howl. + +"Hold me! hold me!"--at the same time extending all his fingers to grasp +the rocks. + +The brave fellow made one last effort, and took a turn of the rope about +his wrist. It did not slip through his hands any more. But soon _he_ +began to slip--forward--forward--on both knees now--his head reeling +like that of a drunken man, and at last pitching heavily over the cliff. + +Some of the cowards who had deserted their post sprang to save him; but +too late: the man was gone. + +It was fortunate for Silas that he had been let down several feet thus +gradually. He was near the ledge from which he had been lifted, and had +just time to grasp it again and crawl upon it, when the man fell, +turning a complete somerset over him, fearful to witness! revolving +slowly in his swift descent through the air; still holding with +tenacious grip the rope; plunging through the boughs like a mere log +tumbled from the cliff, and striking the rocks below--dead. + +He had taken the rope with him; and Silas had been preserved from +sharing his fate only by a lucky accident. The knot at his hips loosened +itself as he clutched the ledge, and let the coil fly off as the man +shot down. + +Not a gun was fired: rebels and patriots seemed struck dumb with horror +at the brave fellow's fate. Then Carl whispered,-- + +"That vas my other cousin! That vas Hans!" + +"Cudjo! Cudjo! what are you about?" cried Penn. + +The black did not answer. Beside himself with excitement, he ran to the +leaning tree and climbed it like an ape. The naked sword gleamed among +the twigs. Reaching the trunk of the tall tree he ascended that as +nimbly, never stopping until he had reached the upper limbs. There was +one that branched towards the ledge where Silas clung. At a glance +choosing that, Cudjo ran out upon it, until it bent beneath his weight. +There he tried in vain to reach his ancient enemy with the sword; the +distance was too great, even for his long arms. + +"Sile Ropes! ye ol' oberseer! g'e know Cudjo? Me Cudjo!" he yelled, +slashing the end of the branch as if it had been his victim's flesh. +"'Member de lickins? 'Member my gal ye got away? Now ye git yer pay!" + +While he was raving thus, one of the soldiers above, sheltering himself +from the fire of the patriots by lying almost flat on the ground, +levelled his gun at the half-crazed negro's breast, and pulled the +trigger. + +A flash--a report--the sword fell, and went clattering down upon the +rocks. Cudjo turned one wild look upward, clapping his hand to his +breast. Then, with a terrible grimace, he cast his eyes down again at +Ropes,--crept still farther out on the branch,--and leaped. + +Silas had his nose in the angle of the ledge again, and scarcely knew +what had happened until he felt the negro alight on his back and fling +his arms about him. + +"Cudjo shot! Cudjo die! But you go too, Sile Ropes!" + +As he gibbered forth these words, his long hands found the lieutenant's +throat, and tightened upon it. A fearfully quiet moment ensued; then +living and dying rolled together from the ledge, and dropped into the +chasm. They struck the body of the dead Hans; that broke the fall; and +Cudjo was beneath his victim. Ropes, stunned only, struggled to rise; +but, held in that deadly embrace, he only succeeded in rolling himself +down the embankment, Cudjo accompanying. The stream flowed beneath, +black, with scarce a murmur. Silas neither saw nor heard it; but, +continuing to struggle, and so continuing to roll, he reached the verge +of the rocks, and fell with a splash into the current. + +Penn ran to the spot just in time to see the two bodies disappear +together; the dying Cudjo and the drowning Silas sinking as one, and +drifting away into the cavernous darkness of the subterranean river. + + + + +XLIV. + +_HOW AUGUSTUS FINALLY PROPOSED._ + + +After this there was a lull; and Penn, who had forgotten every thing +else whilst the conflict was raging, remembered that he had seen +Bythewood at the ravine, and hastened to inform Pomp of the +circumstance. + +The death of Cudjo had plunged Pomp into a fit of stern, sad reverie. +His surgical task performed, he stood leaning on his rifle, gazing +abstractedly at the darkly gliding waves, when Penn's communication +roused him. + +"Ha!" said he, with a slight start. "We must look to that! The danger +here is over for the present, and two or three of us can be spared." + +"Shall I go, too?" said Carl. "It is time I vas seeing to my prisoner." + +"Come," said Pomp. And the three set out to return. + +Having but slight anticipations of trouble from the side of the ravine, +they came suddenly, wholly unprepared, upon a scene which filled them +with horror and amazement. + +The prisoner, as we know, had fled. We left him on his way back to the +cave with a squad of men. Since which time, this is what had occurred. + +The assailants had approached so stealthily over the ledges, below which +Toby was stationed, looking intently for them in another direction, that +he had no suspicions of their coming until they suddenly dropped upon +him as from the clouds. He had no time to run for his axe; and he had +scarcely given the alarm when he was overpowered, knocked down, and +rolled out of the way off the rocks. + +The assailants then, with Lysander at their head, rushed to the entrance +of the cave. But there they encountered unexpected resistance: the two +sisters--Salina with the pistol, Virginia with the axe. + +"Hello! Sal!" cried Lysander, recoiling into the arms of his men; "what +the devil do you mean?" + +"I mean to kill you, or any man that sets foot in this place! That is +what I mean!" + +There could be no doubt about it: her eyes, her attitude, her whole +form, from head to foot, looked what she said. She was flushed; a smile +of wild and reckless scorn curved her mouth, and her countenance gleamed +with a wicked light. + +By her side was Virginia, with the uplifted axe, expressing no less +determination by her posture and looks, though she did not speak, though +there was no smile on her pale lips, and though her features were as +white as death. + +"It's no use, gals!" said Sprowl. "Don't make fools of yourselves! You +won't be hurt; but I'm bound to come in!"' + +"Do not attempt it! You have broken your oath to me. But I have made an +oath I shall not break!" + +What that oath was Salina did not say; but Lysander's changing color +betrayed that he guessed it pretty well. + +"I don't care a d--n for you! Virginia, drop that axe, and come out here +with your father, and I pledge my sacred honor that neither of you shall +receive the least harm." + +"Your sacred honor!" sneered Salina. + +But Virginia said nothing. She stood like a clothed statue; only the +eyes through which the fire of the excited spirit shone were not those +of a statue; and the advanced white arm, beautiful and bare, from which +the loose sleeve fell as it reared the axe, was of God's sculpture, not +man's. + +She seemed not to hear Lysander; for the promise of safety for herself +was as nothing to her: she felt that she was there to defend, with her +life, if needs were, the friends whom he had betrayed. Only a holy and +great purpose like this could have nerved that gentle nature for such +work, and made those tender sinews firm as steel. + +There was something slightly devilish in the aspect of Salina; but +Virginia was all the angel; yet it was the angel roused to strife. + +"Call off your gals, Mr. Villars!" said Sprowl. + +"Lysander!" said the solemn voice of the old minister from within, "hear +me! We are but three here, as you see: a blind and helpless old man and +two girls. Why do you follow to persecute us? Go your way, and learn to +be a man. The business you are engaged in is unworthy of a man. My +daughters do right to defend this place, which you, false and +ungrateful, have betrayed. Attempt nothing farther; for we are not +afraid to die!" + +"Go in, boys!" shouted Lysander, himself shrinking aside to let the +soldiers pass. + +Salina fired the pistol--not at the soldiers. + +"She has shot me!" said Lysander, staggering back. "Kill the fiend! kill +her!" + +Instantly two bayonets darted at her breast. One of them was struck down +by Virginia's axe, which half severed the soldier's wrist. But before +the axe could rise and descend again, the other bayonet had done its +work; and the soldiers rushed in. + +It was all over in a minute. The axe was seized and wrenched violently +away. Toby lay senseless on the rocks without. Lysander was leaning +dizzily, clutching at the ledge, a ghastly whiteness settling about the +gay mustache, and a strange glassiness dimming his eyes. The soldiers +had possession. Virginia was a prisoner, and her father; but not Salina. +There was the body which had been hers, transfixed by the bayonet, and +fallen upon the ground: that was palpable: but who shall capture the +escaping soul? + +When Penn and his companions arrived, not a living person was there; but +alone, stretched upon the cold stone floor, where the gray light from +the entrance fell,--pulseless, pallid, with pale hands crossed +peacefully on her breast, hiding the wound, and features faintly smiling +in their stony calm,--lay the corpse of her that was Salina. The fair +cup that had brimmed with the bitterness of life was shattered. The soul +that drank thereat had fled away in haughtiness and scorn. + +Toby, groaning on the stones outside, felt somebody shaking him, and +heard the voice of Carl asking how he was. + +"Dunno'; sort o' common," said the old negro, trying to rise. + +He knew nothing of what had happened, except that he had been fallen +upon and beaten down: for the rest, it was useless to question him: not +even Penn's agonies of doubt and fear could rouse his recollection. + + * * * * * + +Lieutenant-colonel Bythewood had committed the error of an officer green +in his profession. The cave surprised, and the prisoners taken, the men +retired in all haste, simply because they had received no orders to the +contrary. Thus no advantage whatever was taken of the very important +position which had been gained. + +Leaving the dead behind, and carrying off the wounded and the prisoners, +the sergeant, upon whom the command devolved after his captain was +disabled, lost no time in reporting to the lieutenant-colonel. + +Augustus stood up to receive the report and the prisoners,--extremely +pale, but appearing preternaturally courteous and composed. He bowed +very low to the old clergyman (who, he forgot, could not witness and +appreciate that graceful act of homage), and expressed infinite regret +that "his duty had rendered it necessary," and so forth. Then turning to +Virginia, whose look was scarcely less stony than that of her dead +sister in the cave, he bowed low to her also, but without speaking, and +without raising his eyes to her face. + +"Have this old gentleman carried to his own house, and see that every +attention is paid to him." + +"And my daughter?" said the blind old man, meekly. + +"She shall follow you. I will myself accompany her." + +"And my dead child up yonder?" + +"She shall be brought to you at the earliest possible moment." + +"And my faithful servant?" + +"He shall be cared for." + +"Thank you." And Mr. Villars bowed his white head upon his breast. + +"Take the captain immediately to the hospital! And you fellow with the +hacked wrist, go with him." + +The number of men required to execute these orders (since both the old +clergyman and the wounded captain had to be carried) left Augustus +almost alone with Virginia. Having previously sent off all his available +force to Ropes at the sink, in answer to a pressing call for +reenforcements, he had now only the sergeant and two men at his beck. +But perhaps this was as he wished it to be. He approached Virginia, and, +bowing formally, still without speaking, offered her his arm. + +"Thank you. I can walk without assistance." Like marble still, but with +the same wild fire in her eyes. "The only favor I ask of you is to be +permitted to leave you." + +Bythewood made a motion to the sergeant, who removed his men farther +off. + +"I wish to have a few words of conversation with you, Miss Villars. I +beg you to be seated here in the shade." + +Virginia remained standing, regarding him with features pale and firm as +when she held the axe. It was evident to her that here was another +struggle before her, scarcely less to be dreaded than the first. +Augustus looked at her, and smiled pallidly. + +"If eyes could kill, Miss Villars, I think yours would kill me!" + +"If polite cruelty can kill, YOU HAVE killed my sister!" + +"O, I beg your pardon, dear Miss Villars, but it was not I!" + +"I beg no pardon, but I say it WAS you! And now you will murder my +father--perhaps me." + +"O, my excellent young lady, how you have misunderstood me! By Heaven, I +swear!"--his voice shook with sincere emotion,--"if I have committed a +fault, it has been for the love of you! Such faults surely may be +pardoned. Virginia! will you accept my life as an atonement for all I +have done amiss? You shall bear my name, possess my wealth, and, if you +do not like the cause I am engaged in, I will throw up my commission +to-morrow. I will take you to France--Italy--Switzerland--wherever you +wish to go. Nor do I forget your father. Whatever you ask for him shall +be granted. I have money--influence--position--every thing that can make +you happy." + +There was a minute's pause, the intense glances of the girl piercing +through and through that pale, polite mask to his soul. A selfish, +chivalrous man; not a great villain, by any means; moved by a genuine, +eager, unscrupulous passion for her--sincere at least in that; one who +might be influenced to good, and made a most convenient and devoted +husband: this she saw. + +"Well, what more?" + +"What more? Ah, you are thinking of your friends--I should say, of your +friend! It is natural. I have no ill will against him. Whatever you ask +for him shall be granted. At a word from me, the fighting up there +ceases; and he and the rest shall be permitted to go wherever they +choose, unharmed." + +"Well, and if I reject your generous offer?" + +Augustus smiled as he answered, with a hard, inexorable purpose in his +tones,-- + +"Then, much as I love you, I can do nothing!" + +"Nothing for my father?" + +"Nothing!" + +"Nor for me?" + +"Not even for you!" + +"Why, then, God pity us all!" said Virginia, calmly. + +"Truly you may say, God pity you! For do you know what will happen? Your +father will die in prison: you will never see him again. Your friends +will be massacred to a man. I will be frank with you: to a man they will +be given to the sword. They are but a dozen; we are fifty--a hundred--a +thousand, if necessary. The sink has already been taken, and a force is +on its way to occupy this end of the cave. If your friends hold out, +they will be starved. If they fight, they will be bayoneted and shot. If +they surrender, every living man of them shall be hung. There is no help +for them. Lincoln's army, that has been coming so long, is a chimera; it +will never come. The power is all in our hands; and not even God can +help them. That sounds blasphemous, I know; but it is true. They are +doomed. But I can save them--and you can save them." + +"And what is to become of me?" asked Virginia, calmly as before. + +"Your future is entirely in your own hands. On the one side, what I have +promised. On the other----" Augustus thought he heard a crackling of +sticks, and looked around. + +"On the other,"--Virginia took up the unfinished speech,--"the fate of a +friendless, fatherless, Union-loving woman in this chivalrous south! I +know how you treat such women. I know what awaits me on that side. And I +accept it. My friends can die. My father can die; and I can. All this I +accept; all the rest, you and your offers, I reject. I would not be your +wife to save the world. Because I not only do not love you, but because +I detest you. You have my answer." + +With swelling breast and set teeth Augustus kept his eyes upon her for +full a minute, then replied, in a low voice shaken by passion,-- + +"I hoped your decision would be different. But it is spoken. I cannot +hope to change it?" + +"Can you change these rocks under our feet with empty words?" she said, +with a white smile. + +"All is over, then! Without cause you hate me, Miss Villars. Hitherto, +in all that has happened to you and your friends, I have been blameless. +If in the future I am not so, remember it is your own fault." + +Then the fire flashed into Virginia's cheeks, and indignation rang in +her tones as she denounced the falsehood. + +"Hitherto, in the wrong that has happened to me and my friends, you have +NOT been blameless! In the future you cannot do more to injure us than +you have already done, or meant to do. Look at me, and listen while I +prove what I say." + +Again there was a slight noise in the thicket behind them, and he would +have been glad to make that an excuse for leaving her a moment; but her +spirit held him. + +"I listen," he said, inwardly quaking at he knew not what. + +"Do you remember the night my father was arrested?" + +"I do." + +"And how you that day took a journey to be away from us in our trouble?" + +"I certainly took a short journey that day, but--" his eyes flickering +with the uneasiness of guilt. + +"And do you remember a conversation you had with Lysander under a +bridge?" + +His face suddenly flushed purple. "The villain has betrayed me!" he +thought. Then he stammered, "I hope you have not been listening to any +of that fellow's slanders!" + +"You talked with Lysander under the bridge. Your conversation was heard, +every word of it, by a third person, who lay concealed under the planks, +behind you." + +"A villanous spy!" articulated Augustus. + +"No spy--but the man you two were at that moment seeking to kill: Penn +Hapgood, the Schoolmaster." + +It was a blow. Poor Bythewood, too luxurious and inert to be a great +villain, was only a weak one; and, wounded in his most sensitive point, +his pride, he writhed for a space with unutterable chagrin and rage. +Then he recovered himself. He had heard the worst; and now there was +nothing left for him but to cast down and trample with his feet (so to +speak) the mask that had been torn from his face. + +"Very well! You think you know me, then!"--He seized her wrists.--"Now +hear me! I am not to be spurned like a dog, even by the foot of the +woman I love. You reject, despise, insult me. As for me, I say this: all +shall be as I have pronounced. Your father, your lover,--not Fate itself +shall intervene to save them! And as for you----" + +Again he heard a rustling by the ravine; this time so near that it +startled him. He looked quickly around, and saw, slowly peering through +the bushes, a dark human face. Had it been the terrible front of the +Fate he had just defied, the soul of Augustus Bythewood could not have +shrunk with a more sudden and appalling fear. It was the face of Pomp. + + + + +XLV. + +_MASTER AND SLAVE CHANGE PLACES._ + + +The sergeant and his men were several rods distant: the bush through +which that menacing visage peered was within as many feet. Augustus +reached for his revolver. + +"Make a single move--speak a single word--and you are food for the +buzzards!" came a whisper from the bush that well might chill his blood. +"You know this rifle--and you know me!" And in the negro's face shone a +persuasive glitter of the old, untamable, torrid ferocity of his +tribe--not pleasing to Augustus. + +"What do you want?" + +"Give your revolver to that girl--instantly!" + +"I have men within call!" + +"So have I." + +Through the bush, advancing noiselessly, came the straight steel barrel +of a rifle that had never missed fire but once: that was when it had +been aimed by Augustus at the head of Pomp. Now it was aimed by Pomp at +the head of Augustus; and it was hardly to be expected that it would be +so obliging as to remember that one fault, and, for the sake of +fairness, repeat it, now that positions were reversed. Bythewood +hesitated, in mortal fear. + +"Obey me! I shall not speak again!" + +And there was heard in the bush another slight noise, too short, quick, +and clicking, to be the crackle of a twig. Neither was that pleasing to +the mind of Augustus. He turned, and with trembling hand made Virginia a +present of the revolver. + +"Do you know how to use it?" Pomp asked. She nodded, breathless. "And +you will use it if necessary?" She nodded again, and held the weapon +prepared. "Now,"--to Bythewood,--"send those men away." + +"What do you mean to do?" + +"I mean to spare their lives and yours, if you obey me. To kill you +without much delay if you do not." + +"If you shoot,"--Bythewood was beginning to regain his dignity,--"they +will rush to the spot before you can escape, and avenge me well!" + +A superb, masterful smile mounted to the ebon visage, and the answer +came from the bush,-- + +"Look where the bowlder lies, up there by the ravine. You will see a +twinkle of steel among the leaves. There are guns aimed at your men. You +understand." + +Perhaps Augustus did not distinguish the guns; but he understood. At a +signal, his men would be shot down. + +"I would prefer not to shed blood. So decide and that quickly!" said +Pomp. + +"And if I comply?" + +"Comply readily with all I shall demand of you, and not a hair of +your head shall be harmed. Now I count ten. At the word ten, I send +a bullet through your heart if those men are still there." He +commenced, like one telling the strokes of a tolling bell: +"One----two----three----four----five----" + +"Sergeant," called Augustus, "take your men and report to Lieutenant +Ropes at the sink." + +"A fine time to be taken up with a love affair!" growled the sergeant, +as he obeyed. + +"Now what?" said Bythewood, under an air of bravado concealing the +despair of his heart. + +"Come!" said Pomp, with savage impatience,--for he knew well that, if +Bythewood had not yet learned of Ropes's death, messengers must be on +the way to him, and therefore not a moment was to be lost. He opened the +bushes. Augustus crept into them: Virginia followed. But then suddenly +the negro seemed to change his plans, the spirit and firmness of the +girl inspiring him with a fresh idea. + +"Miss Villars, we are going to the cave. Look down the ravine +there;--you see this path is rough." + +"O, I can go anywhere, you know!" + +"But haste is necessary. You shall return the way you came. Take this +man with you. If you are seen by his soldiers, they will think all is +well. Make him go before. Shoot him if he turns his head. Dare you?" + +"I will!" said Virginia. + +"Keep near the ravine. My rifle will be there. If you have any +difficulty, I will end it. Now march!"--thrusting Bythewood out of the +thicket.--"Straight on!--Carry your pistol cocked, young lady!" + +Bitterly then did the noble Augustus repent him of having sent his guard +away: "I ought to have died first!" But it was too late to recall them; +and there was no way left him but to yield--or appear to yield--implicit +obedience. + +What a situation for a son of the chivalrous south! He had reviled +Lysander for having been made prisoner by a boy; and here was he, the +haughty, the proud, the ambitious, overawed by a negro's threats, and +carried away captive by a girl! However, he had a hope--a desperate one, +indeed. He would watch for an opportunity, wheel suddenly upon Virginia, +seize the pistol, and escape,--risking a shot from it, which he knew she +was firmly determined to deliver in case of need (for had he not seen +the soldier's gashed wrist?)--and risking also (what was more serious +still) a shot from the rifle in the ravine. + +But when they came to the bowlder, there the resolution he had taken +fell back leaden and dead upon his heart. He had, on reflection, +concluded that the twinkle of guns in the leaves there was but a fiction +of the wily African brain. As he passed, however, he perceived two guns +peeping through. He knew not what exultant hearts were behind +them,--what eager eyes beneath the boughs were watching him, led thus +tamely into captivity; but he was impressed with a wholesome respect for +them, and from that moment thought no more of escape. + +As Virginia approached the cave with her prisoner, the two guns, having +followed them closely all the way, came up out of the ravine. They were +accompanied by Penn and Carl. In the gladness of that sight Virginia +almost forgot her dead sister and her captive father. Those two dear +familiar faces beamed upon her with joy and triumph. But there was one +who was not so glad. This Quaker schoolmaster, turned fighting man, was +the last person Augustus (who was unpleasantly reminded of the +conversation under the bridge) would have wished to see under such +embarrassing circumstances. + +In the cave was Toby, wailing over the dead body of Salina. But at sight +of the living sister he rose up and was comforted. + +Pomp had remained to cover the retreat. When all were safely arrived, he +came bounding into the cave, jubilant. His bold and sagacious plans were +thus far successful; and it only remained to carry them out with the +same inexorable energy. + +"Sit here." Augustus took one of the giant's stools. "I have a few words +to say to this man: in the mean while, one of you"--turning to Penn and +Carl--"hasten to the sink, and ask Stackridge to send me as many men as +he can spare. Bring a couple of the prisoners--we shall need them." + +"I'll go!" Carl cried with alacrity. + +"And," added Pomp, "if there are any wounded needing my assistance, have +them brought here. I shall not, probably, be able to go to them." + +While he was giving these directions, with the air of one who felt that +he had a momentous task before him, Bythewood sat on the rock, his head +heavy and hot, his feet like clods of ice, and his heart collapsing with +intolerable suspense. The gloom of the cave, and the strangeness of all +things in it; the sight of the corpse near the entrance,--of Toby, at +Virginia's suggestion, wiping up the pools of blood,--Virginia herself +perfectly calm; Penn carefully untying and straightening the pieces of +rope that had served to bind Lysander,--all this impressed him +powerfully. + +"I suppose," said he, "I am to be treated as a prisoner of war." + +Pomp smiled. "Answer me a question. If you had caught me, would you have +treated me as a prisoner of war?--Yes or no; we have no time for +parley." + +"No," said Augustus, frankly. + +"Very well! I have caught you!" + +Fearfully significant words to the prisoner, who remembered all his +injustice to this man, and the tortures he had prepared for him when he +should be taken! But he had not been taken. On the contrary, he, the +slave, could stand there, calm and smiling, before him, the master, and +say, with peculiar and compressed emphasis, "_Very well! I have caught +you!_" + +"You promised that not a hair of my head should be injured." + +"The hair of your head is not the flesh of your body. No, I will not +injure _the hair_!"--Pomp waited for his prisoner to take in all the +horrible suggestiveness of this equivocation; then resumed. "Is not that +what you would have said to me if you had found me in your power after +making me such a promise? The black man has no rights which the white +man is bound to respect! The most solemn pledges made by one of your +race to one of mine are to be heeded only so long as suits your +convenience. Did you not promise your dying brother in your presence to +give me my freedom? Answer,--yes or no." + +"Yes," faltered Augustus. + +"And did you give it me?" + +"No." And Augustus felt that out of his own mouth he was condemned. + +"Well, I shall keep my promise better than you kept yours. Comply with +all I demand of you (this is what I said), and no part of you, neither +flesh nor hair, shall be harmed." + +"What do you demand of me?" + +"This. Here are pen and ink. Write as I dictate." + +"What?" + +"An order to have the fighting on your side discontinued, and your +forces withdrawn." + +Augustus hesitated to take the pen. + +"I have no words to waste. If you do not comply readily with what I +require, it is no object for me that you should comply at all." + +Penn came and stood by Pomp, looking calm and determined as he. Virginia +came also, and looked upon the prisoner, without a smile, without a +frown, but strangely serious and still. These were the three against +whom he had sinned in the days of his power and pride; and now his shame +was bare before them. He took the quill, bit the feather-end of it in +supreme perplexity of soul, then wrote. + +"Very well," said Pomp, reading the order. "But you have forgotten to +sign it." Augustus signed. "Now write again. A letter to your colonel. +Mr. Hapgood, please dictate the terms." + +Penn understood the whole scheme; he had consulted with Virginia, and he +was prepared. + +"A safe conduct for Mr. Villars, his daughter and servants, beyond the +confederate lines. This is all I have to insist upon." + +"I," said Pomp, "ask more. The man who betrayed us must be sent here." + +"If you mean Sprowl," said Bythewood, "his wife has no doubt saved the +trouble." + +"Not Sprowl, but Deslow." + +Bythewood was terrified. Pomp had spoken with the positiveness of clear +knowledge and unalterable determination. But how was it possible to +comply with his demand? Deslow had been promised not only pardon, but +protection from the very men he betrayed! Therefore he could not be +given up to them without the most cowardly and shameful perfidy. + +"I have no influence whatever with the military authorities," the +prisoner said, after taking ample time for consideration. + +"You forget what you boasted to Sprowl, under the bridge," said Penn. + +"You forget what you just now boasted to me," said Virginia. + +"Call it boasting," said Bythewood, doggedly. "Absolutely, I have not +the power to effect what you require." + +"It is your misfortune, then," said Pomp. "To have boasted so, and now +to fail to perform, will simply cost you your life. Will you write? or +not?" + +The prisoner remained sullen, abject, silent, for some seconds. Then, +with a deep breath which shook all his frame, and an expression of the +most agonizing despair on his face, he took the pen. + +"I will write; but I assure you it will do no good." + +"So much the worse for you," was the grim response. + +Mechanically and briefly Bythewood drew up a paper, signed his name, and +shoved it across the table. + +"Does that suit you?" + +Pomp did not offer to take it. + +"If it suits you, well. I shall not read it. It is not the letter that +interests us; it is the result." + +Bythewood suddenly drew back the paper, pondered its contents a moment, +and cast it into the fire. + +"I think I had better write another." + +"I think so too. I fear you have not done what you might to impress upon +the colonel's mind the importance of these simple terms--a safe conduct +for Mr. Villars and family, the troops withdrawn entirely from the +mountains, and Deslow delivered here to-night. This is plain enough; and +you see the rest of us ask nothing for ourselves. I advise you to write +freely. Open your mind to your friend. And beware,"--Pomp perceived by a +strange expression which had come into the prisoner's face that this +counsel was necessary,--"beware that he does not misunderstand you, and +send a force to rescue you from our hands. If such a thing is attempted, +this cave will be found barricaded. With what, you wonder? With those +stones? With your dead body, my friend!" + +After that hint, it was evident Augustus did not choose to write what +had first entered his mind on learning that his address to the colonel +was not to be examined. Penn handed him a fresh sheet, and he filled +it--a long and confidential letter, of which we regret that no copy now +exists. + +Before it was finished, Carl returned, accompanied by four of the +patriots and two of the prisoners. One of these last was Pepperill. He +was immediately paroled, and sent off to the sink with the order that +had been previously written. The letter completed, it was folded, +sealed, and despatched by the other prisoner to Colonel Derring's +head-quarters. + +"Do you believe Deslow will be delivered up?" said Stackridge, in +consultation with Penn in a corner of the cave; the farmer's gray eye +gleaming with anticipated vengeance. + +"I believe the confederate authorities, as a general thing, are capable +of any meanness. Their policy is fraud, their whole system is one of +injustice and selfishness. If Derring, who is Bythewood's devoted +friend, can find means to give up the traitor without too gross an +exposure of his perfidy, he will do it. But I regret that Pomp insisted +on that hard condition. He was determined, and it was useless to reason +with him." + +"And he is right!" said Stackridge. "Deslow, if guilty, must pay for +this day's work!" + +"There is no doubt of his guilt. Pepperill knew of it--he whispered it +to Pomp at the sink." + +"Then Deslow dies the death! He was sworn to us! He was sworn to +Pomp; and Pomp had saved his life! The blood of Withers, my best +friend----" The farmer's voice was lost in a throe of rage and grief. + +"And the blood of Cudjo, whom Pomp loved!" said Penn. "I feel all you +feel--all Pomp feels. But for me, I would leave vengeance with the +Lord." + +"So would I," said Pomp, standing behind him, composed and grand. "And I +would be the Lord's instrument, when called. I am called. Deslow comes +to me, or I go to him." + +"Then the Lord have mercy on his soul!" + + + + +XLVI. + +_THE TRAITOR._ + + +The news of the disaster at the sink, and of the loss of prisoners, had +reached Colonel Derring, and he was preparing to forward reenforcements, +when Bythewood's letter arrived. + +Of the colonel's reflections on the receipt of that singular missive +little is known. He was unwontedly cross and abstracted for an hour. At +the end of that time he asked for the renegade Deslow. + +At the end of another hour Deslow had been found and brought to +head-quarters. The colonel, having now quite recovered his equanimity of +temper, received him with the most flattering attentions. + +"You have done an honorable and patriotic work, Mr. Deslow. Your friends +are coming to terms. Bythewood is at this moment engaged in an amicable +conference with them. Your example has had a most salutary effect. They +all desire to give themselves up on similar terms. But they will not +believe as yet that you have been pardoned and received into favor." + +The dark brow of the traitor brightened. + +"And they have no suspicions?" + +"None whatever. They do not imagine you had anything to do with the +discovery of their retreat. Now, I've been thinking you might help along +matters immensely, if you would go up and join Bythewood, and represent +to your friends the folly of holding out any longer, and show them the +advantage of following your example." + +Deslow felt strong misgivings about undertaking this delicate business. +But persuasions, flatteries, and promises prevailed upon him at last. +And at sundown he set out, accompanied by the man who had brought +Bythewood's letter. + +In consequence of the messenger's long absence, it was beginning to be +feared, by those who had sent him, that he had gone on a fruitless +errand. Evening came. There was sadness on the faces of Penn and +Virginia, as they sat by the corpse of Salina. Pomp was gloomy and +silent. Bythewood, bound to Lysander's rock, sat waiting, with feelings +we will not seek to penetrate, for the answer to his letter. In that +letter he had mentioned, among other things, a certain pair of horses +that were in his stable. Had he known that the colonel, during his hour +of moroseness, had gone over to look at these horses, and that he was +now driving them about the village, well satisfied with the munificent +bribe, he would, no doubt, have felt easier in his mind. + +"You will not go to your father to-night," said Penn, having looked out +into the gathering darkness, and returned to Virginia's side. "We have +one night more together. May be it is the last." + +Carl was comforting his wounded cousin, who had been brought and placed +on some skins on the floor. The patriots were holding a consultation. +Suddenly the sentinel at the door announced an arrival; and to the +amazement of all, the messenger entered, followed by Deslow. + +The traitor came in, smiling in most friendly fashion upon his late +companions, even offering his hand to Pomp, who did not accept it. Then +he saw in the faces that looked upon him a stern and terrible triumph. +By the rock he beheld Bythewood bound. And his heart sank. + +The messenger brought a letter for Augustus. Pomp took it. + +"This interests us!" he said, breaking the seal. "Excuse me, sir!"--to +Bythewood.--"I was once your servant; and I had forgotten that +circumstances have slightly changed! As your hands are confined, I will +read it for you." + +He read aloud. + + "Dear Gus: This is an awful bad scrape you have got into; but I + suppose I must get you out of it. Villars shall have passports, and + an escort, if he likes. I'll keep the soldiers from the mountains. + The hardest thing to arrange is the Deslow affair. I don't care a + curse for the fellow but I don't want the name of giving him up. + So, if I succeed in sending him, keep mum. Probably _he_ never will + come away to tell a tale." + + "Yours, etc., Derring." + + "P. S. Thank you for the horses." + +Then Pomp turned and looked upon the traitor, who had been himself +betrayed. His ghastly face was of the color of grayish yellow parchment. +His hat was in his hand, and his short, stiff hair stood erect with +terror. If up to this moment there had been any doubt of his guilt in +Pomp's mind, it vanished. The wretch had not the power to proclaim his +innocence, or to plead for mercy. No explanations were needed: he +understood all: with that vivid perception of truth which often comes +with the approach of death, he knew that he was there to die. + +"Have you anything to confess?" Pomp said to him, with the solemnity of +a priest preparing a sacrifice. "If so, speak, for your time is short." + +Deslow said nothing: indeed, his organs of speech were paralyzed. + +"Very well: then I will tell you, we know all. We trusted you. You have +betrayed us. Withers is dead: you killed him. Cudjo is dead: his blood +is upon your soul. For this you are now to die." + +There was another besides Deslow whom these calm and terrible words +appalled. It was Bythewood, who feared lest, after all he had +accomplished, his turn might come next. + +It was some time before the fear-stricken culprit could recover the +power of speech. Then, in a sudden, hoarse, and scarcely articulate +shriek, his voice burst forth:-- + +"Save me! save me!" + +He rushed to where the patriots stood. But they thrust him back sternly. + +"This is Pomp's business. Deal with him!" + +"Will no one save me? Will no one speak for my life?" These words were +ejaculated with the ghastly accent and volubility of terror. + +"Your life is forfeited. Pomp saved it once; now he takes it. It is +just," said Stackridge. + +"My God! my God! my God!" Thrice the doomed man uttered that sacred name +with wild despair, and with intervals of strange and silent horror +between. "Then I must die!" + +"_I_ will speak for you," said a voice of solemn compassion. And Penn +stepped forward. + +"You? you? you will?" + +"Do not hope too much. Pomp is inexorable as he is just. But I will +plead for you." + +"O, do! do! There is something in his face--I cannot bear it--but you +can move him!" + +Pomp was leaning thoughtfully by one of the giant's stools. Penn drew +near to him. Deslow crouched behind, his whole frame shaking visibly. + +"Pomp, if you love me, grant me this one favor. Leave this wretch to his +God. What satisfaction can there be in taking the life of so degraded +and abject a creature?" + +"There is satisfaction in justice," replied Pomp, quietly smiling. + +"O, but the satisfaction there is in mercy is infinitely sweeter! +Forgiveness is a holy thing, Pomp! It brings the blessing of Heaven with +it, and it is more effective than vengeance. This man has a wife; he has +children; think of them!" + +These words, and many more to the same purpose, Penn poured forth with +all the earnestness of his soul. He pleaded; he argued; he left no means +untried to melt that adamantine will. In vain all. When he finished, +Pomp took his hand in one of his, and laying the other kindly on his +shoulder, said in his deepest, tenderest tones,-- + +"I have heard you because I love you. What you say is just. But another +thing is just--that this man should die. Ask anything but this of me, +and you will see how gladly I will grant all you desire." + +"I have done."--Penn turned sadly away.--"It is as I feared. Deslow, I +will not flatter you. There is no hope." + +Then Deslow, regaining somewhat of his manhood, drew himself up, and +prepared to meet his fate. + +"Soon?" he asked, more firmly than he had yet spoken. + +"Now," said Pomp. He lighted a lantern. "You must go with me. There are +eyes here that would not look upon your death." He took his rifle. "Go +before." And he conducted his victim into the recesses in the cave. + +They came to the well, into the unfathomable mystery of which Carl had +dropped the stone. There Pomp stopped. + +"This is your grave. Would you take a look at it?" He held the lantern +over the fearful place. The falling waters made in those unimaginable +depths the noise of far-off thunders. Half dead with fear already, the +wretch looked down into the hideous pit. + +"Must I die?" he uttered in a ghastly whisper. + +"You must! I will shoot you first in mercy to you; for I am not cruel. +Have you prayers to make? I will wait." + +Deslow sank upon his knees. He tried to confess himself to God, to +commit his soul with decency into His hands. But the words of his +petition stuck in his throat: the dread of immediate death absorbed all +feeling else. + +Pomp, who had retired a short distance, supposed he had made an end. + +"Are you ready?" he asked, placing his lantern on the rock, and poising +his rifle. + +"I cannot pray!" said Deslow. "Send for a minister--for Mr. Villars!--I +cannot die so." + +"It is too late," answered Pomp, sorrowful, yet stern. "Mr. Villars has +been carried away by the soldiers you sent. If you cannot pray for +yourself, then there is none to pray for you." + +Scarce had he spoken, when out of the darkness behind him came a voice, +saying with solemn sweetness, as if an angel responded from the +invisible profound,-- + +"I will pray for him!" + +He turned, and saw in the lantern's misty glimmer a spectral form +advancing. It drew near. It was a female figure, shadowy, noiseless; the +right hand raised with piteous entreaty; the countenance pale to +whiteness,--its fresh and youthful beauty clothed with sadness and +compassion as with a veil. + +It was Virginia. All the way through the dismal galleries of the cave, +and down Cudjo's stairs, she had followed the executioner and his +victim, in order to plead at the last moment for that mercy for which +Penn had pleaded in vain. + +Struck with amazement, Pomp gazed at her for a moment as if she had been +really a spirit. + +"How came you here?" + +She laid one hand upon his arm; with the other she pointed upwards; her +eyes all the while shining upon him with a wondrous brilliancy, which +was of the spirit indeed, and not of the flesh. + +"Heaven sent me to pray for him--and for you." + +"For me, Miss Villars?" + +"For you, Pomp!"--Her voice also had that strange melting quality which +comes only from the soul. It was low, and full of love and sorrow. "For +if you slay this man, then you will have more need of prayers than he." + +Pomp was shaken. The touch on his arm, the tones of that voice, the +electric light of those inspired eyes, moved him with a power that +penetrated to his inmost soul. Yet he retained his haughty firmness, and +said coldly,-- + +"If there had been mercy for this man, Penn would have obtained it. The +hardest thing I ever did was to deny him. What is there to be said which +he did not say?" + +"O, he spoke earnestly and well!" replied Virginia. "I wondered how you +could listen to him and not yield. But he is a man; and as a man he gave +up all hope when reason failed, and he saw you so implacable. But I +would never have given up. I would have clung to your knees, and +pleaded with you so long as there was breath in me to ask or heart +to feel. I would not have let you go till you had shown mercy to +this poor man!"--(Deslow had crawled to her feet: there he knelt +grovelling),--"and to yourself, Pomp! If he dies repenting, and you kill +him unrelenting, I would rather be he than you. When we shut the gate of +mercy on others we shut it on ourselves. For all that you have done for +my father and friends, and for me, I am filled with gratitude and +friendship. Your manly traits have inspired me with an admiration that +was almost hero-worship. For this reason I would save you from a great +crime. O, Pomp, if only for my sake, do not annihilate the noble and +grand image of you which has built itself up in my heart, and leave only +the memory of a strange horror and dread in its place!" + +Pomp had turned his eyes away from hers, knowing that if he continued to +be fascinated by them, he must end by yielding. He drooped his head, +leaning on his rifle, and looking down upon the wretch at their feet. A +strong convulsion shook his whole frame, as she ceased speaking. There +was silence for some seconds. Then he spoke, still without raising his +eyes, in a deep, subdued voice. + +"This man is the hater of my race. He is of those who rob us of our +labor, our lives, our wives, and children, and happiness. They enslave +both body and soul. They damn us with ignorance and vice. To take from +us the profits of our toil is little; but they take from us our manhood +also. Yet here he came, and accepted life and safety at my hands. He +made an oath, and I made an oath. His oath was never to betray my poor +Cudjo's secret. The oath I made was to kill him as I would a dog if his +should be broken. It has been broken. My poor Cudjo is dead. Withers is +dead. Your sister is dead. I see it to be just that this traitor too +should now die!" + +Again he poised his rifle. But Virginia threw herself upon the victim, +covering with her own pure bosom his miserable, guilty breast. + +Pomp smiled. "Do not fear. For your sake I have pardoned him." + +"O, this is the noblest act of your life, Pomp!" she exclaimed, clasping +his hand with joy and gratitude. + +He looked in her face. A great weight was taken from his soul. His +countenance was bright and glad. + +"Do you think it was not a bitter cup for me? You have taken it from me, +and I thank you. But Bythewood must not know I have relented. We have +yet a work to do with him." + +Then those who had been left behind in the cave, listening for the +death-signal, heard the report of a rifle ringing through the chambers +of rock. Not long after Pomp and Virginia returned; and Deslow was not +with them. Augustus heard--Augustus saw--nor knew he any reason why the +fate of Deslow should not presently be his own. + +"Is justice done?" said Stackridge, with stern eyes fixed on Pomp. + +"Is justice done?" said Pomp, turning to Virginia. + +"Justice is done!" she answered, in a serious, firm voice. + + + + +XLVII. + +_BREAD ON THE WATERS._ + + +The next morning a singular procession set out from the cave. Stretchers +had been framed of the trunks and boughs of saplings, and upon these the +dead and wounded of yesterday were placed. They were borne by the +prisoners of yesterday, who had been paroled for the purpose. Carl +walked by the side of the litter that conveyed his cousin Fritz, talking +cheerfully to him in their native tongue. Behind them was carried the +dead body of Salina, followed by old Toby with uncovered head. With him +went Pepperill, charged with the important business of seeing that all +was done for the Villars family which had been stipulated, and of +reporting to Pomp at the cave afterwards. + +Last of all came Virginia, leaning on Penn's arm. He was speaking to her +earnestly, in low, quivering tones: she listened with downcast +countenance, full of all tender and sad emotions; for they were about to +part. + +Pepperill was intrusted with a second letter from Bythewood to the +colonel, couched in these terms:-- + +"_Deslow was taken last night, and slaughtered in cold blood. The same +will happen to me if all is not done as agreed. I am to be retained as a +hostage until Pepperill's return. For Heaven's sake, help Mr. Villars +and his family off with all convenient despatch, and oblige,_" &c. + +Virginia was going to try her fortune with her father; but Penn's lot +was cast with his friends who remained at the cave. From these he could +not honorably separate himself until all danger was over; and, much as +he longed to accompany her, he knew well that, even if he should be +permitted to do so, his presence would be productive of little good to +either her or her father. Moreover, it had been wisely resolved not to +demand too much of the military authorities. A safe conduct could be +granted with good grace to a blind old minister and his daughter, but +not to men who had been in arms against the confederate government. Nor +was it thought best to trust or tempt too far these minions of the new +slave despotism, whose recklessness of obligations which interest or +revenge prompted them to evade, was so notorious. + +Penn would have attended Virginia to the base of the mountain, risking +all things for the melancholy pleasure of prolonging these last moments. +But this she would not permit. Hard as it was to utter the word of +separation,--to see him return to those solitary and dangerous rocks, +not knowing that he would ever be able to leave them, or that she would +ever see him again in this world;--still, her love was greater than her +selfishness, and she had strength even for that. + +"No farther now! O, you must go no farther!" And, resolutely pausing, +she called to Carl,--for Carl's lot too lay with his. Toby and Pepperill +also stopped. + +"Daniel," said Penn, with impressive solemnity, "into thy hands I commit +this precious charge. Be faithful. Good Toby, I trust we shall meet +again in God's good time. Farewell! farewell!" + +And the procession went its way; only Penn and Carl remained gazing +after it long, with hearts too full for words. + +When it was out of sight, and they were turning silently to retrace +their steps, they saw a man come out of the woods, and beckon to them. +It was a negro--it was Barber Jim. + +Permitted to approach, he told his story. Since the escape of the +arrested Unionists through his cellar, he had been an object of +suspicion; and last night his house had been attacked by a mob. He had +managed to escape, and was now hiding in the woods to save his life. + +"Deslow betrayed you with the rest," said Penn; "that explains it." + +"My wife--my two daughters: what will become of them?" said the wretched +man. "And my property, that I have been all this while laying up for +them!" + +"Do not despair, my friend. Your property is mostly real estate, and +cannot be so easily appropriated to rebel uses, as the money deposited +for me in the bank, from which I was never allowed to draw it! It will +wait for you. A kind Providence will care for your family, I am sure. As +for you, I do not see what else you can do but share our fortunes. There +is one comfort for you,--we are all about as badly off as yourself." + +"You shall have your pick of some muskets," said Carl, gayly; "and you +vill find us as jolly a set of wagabonds as ever you saw!" + +"Have you plenty of arms?" + +"Arms is more plenty as prowisions. Vat is vanted is wittles. Vat is +vanted most is wegetables. Bears and vild turkeys inwite themselves to +be shot, but potatoes keep wery shy, and ve suffers for sour krout." + +Barber Jim mused. "I will go with you. I am glad," he added, as if to +himself, "that I paid Toby off as I did." + +What he meant by this last remark will be seen. + + * * * * * + +Mr. Villars had taken the precaution to invest his available funds in +Ohio Railroad stock some time before. Arrived in Cincinnati, he would be +able to reap the advantages of this timely forethought. But in the mean +time the expenses of a long journey must be defrayed; and he found it +impossible now to raise money on his house or household goods. All the +ready cash he could command was barely sufficient to afford a decent +burial to his daughter. He was discussing this serious difficulty with +Virginia, whilst preparations for Salina's funeral and their own +departure were going forward simultaneously, when Toby came trotting in, +jubilant and breathless, and laid a little dirty bag in his lap. + +"I's fotched 'em! dar ye got 'em, massa!" And the old negro wiped the +sweat from his shining face. + +"What, Toby! Money!" (for the little bag was heavy). "Where did you get +it?" + +"Gold, sar! Gold, Miss Jinny! Needn't look 'spicious! I neber got 'em by +no underground means!" (He meant to say _underhand_.) "I'll jes' 'splain +'bout dat. Ye see, Massa Villars, eber sence ye gib me my freedom, ye +been payin' me right smart wages,--seben dollah a monf! Dunno' how much +dat ar fur a year, but I reckon it ar a heap! An' you rec'lec' you says +to me, you says, 'Hire it out to some honest man, Toby, and ye kin draw +inference on it,' you says. So what does I do but go and pay it all to +Barber Jim fast as eber you pays me. 'Pears like I neber knowed how much +I was wuf, till tudder day he says to me, 'Toby,' he says, 'times is so +mighty skeery I's afeard to keep yer money for ye any longer; hyar 'tis +fur ye, all in gold.' So he gibs it to me in dis yer little bag, an' I +takes it, an' goes an' buries it 'hind de cow shed, whar 'twould keep +sweet, ye know, fur de family. An' hyar it ar, shore enough, massa, jes' +de ting fur dis yer 'casion!" + +"So you got it by _underground means_, after all!" said Virginia, with +mingled laughter and tears, opening the bag and pouring out the bright +eagles. + +The old clergyman was silent for a space, overcome with emotion. + +"God bless you for a faithful servant, Toby! and Barber Jim for an +honest man." + +"Dat's nuffin!" said Toby, snuffing and winking ludicrously. "Why +shouldn't a cullud pusson hab de right to be honest, well as white +folks? If you's gwine to tank anybody, ye better jes' tink and tank +yersef! Who gib ol' Toby his freedom, an' den 'pose to pay him wages? +Reckon if 't hadn't been fur dat, massa, I neber should hab de bressed +chance to do dis yer little ting fur de family!" + +"We will thank only our heavenly Father, whose tender care we will never +doubt, after this!" said the old minister, with deep and solemn joy. + +"Wust on't is, Jim hissef's got inter trouble now," said Toby. "He hab +to put fur de woods; an' his family wants to git to de norf, whar dey +tinks he'll mabby be gwine to meet 'em; but dey can't seem to manage +it." + +"O, father, I have an idea! You will have a right to take your +_servants_ with you; and Jim's wife and daughters might pass as +servants." + +"I shall be rejoiced to help them in any way. Go and find them, Toby. +Thus the bread we cast on the water sometimes returns to us _before_ +many days!" + + + + +XLVIII. + +_EMANCIPATION OF THE BONDMEN.--CONCLUSION._ + + +A week had elapsed since Augustus became a captive; when, one cloudy +afternoon, Dan Pepperill returned alone to the mountain cave. Pomp met +him at the entrance. + +"All safe?" + +"I be durned if they ain't!" said Dan, exultant. "The ol' man, and the +nigger, and the gal, and Jim's wife and darters inter the bargain! Went +with 'em myself all the way, by stage and rail, till I seen 'em over the +line inter ol' Kentuck'. Durned if I didn't wish I war gwine for good +myself." + +"You shall go now if you will. I have been waiting only for you. Cudjo +is dead. All the rest are gone. There is nothing to keep me here. Will +you go back to the rebels, or make a push with us for the free states? +Speak quick!" + +Pepperill only groaned. + +"Nine more have joined since Jim came. They make a strong party, all +armed, and determined to fight their way through. They are already +twenty miles away; but we will overtake them to-morrow. I am to guide +them. I know every cave and defile. Will you come?" + +"Pomp, ye know I'd be plaguy glad ter; but 'tain't so ter be! I hain't +no gre't fancy fur this secesh business, that ar' a fact. But I'm in +fur't, and I reckon I sh'll haf' ter put it through;" and Dan heaved a +deep sigh of regret. Without knowing it, he was a fatalist. Being too +weak or inert to resist the hand of despotism laid upon him, he yielded +to its weight and accepted it as destiny. The rebel ranks have been +filled with such. + +Pomp smiled with mingled pity and derision. "Good by, then! I hope this +war will do something for your class as well as for mine--you need it as +much! Wait here, and you shall have company." + +He took a lantern, and entered the interior chamber of the cave. After +the lapse of many minutes he returned, dragging, as from a dungeon, into +the light of day, a wretch who could scarcely have expected ever to +behold that blessed boon again,--he was so abject, so filled with joy +and trembling. It was Deslow. Then turning to the corner where Augustus +sat confined, the negro cut his bonds and lifted him to his feet. Poor +Bythewood, rheumatic, stiff in the joints, and terribly wasted by +anxiety and chagrin, presented a scarcely less piteous spectacle than +Deslow; nor were his fallen spirits revived by the sight of this craven, +whom he had supposed to be long since past the memory of the wrong he +had done him, and the earthly passion for revenge. + +"My friends," said Pomp, leading them to the entrance, and showing them +to each other in the gray glimmer of that cloudy afternoon, "our little +accounts are now closed for the present, and my business with you ends. +You are at liberty to depart. Deslow, do not hate too bitterly this man +for betraying you into my hands. Remember that you set the example of +treachery, and that the cause to which you are both sworn is itself +founded on treachery. As for you, Mr. Bythewood, I trust that you will +pardon the inconvenience I have found it necessary to subject you to. I +have restrained you of your liberty for some days. You restrained me of +mine for nearly as many years. I have no longer any ill will towards +either of you. Go in peace. I emancipate you. I shall not hunt you with +hounds, because I have been your master for a little while. I shall not +put iron collars on your necks. I shall neither brand nor beat you. You +are free! Does the word sound pleasant to your ears? Think then of those +to whom it would sound just as sweet. Has the rule of a hard master +seemed grievous to you? Remember those to whom it is no less grievous. +If might makes right, then you have been as much my property as ever +black man was yours. Is there no law, no justice, but the power of the +strongest? You have had a few days' experience of that power, and can +judge what a life's experience of it might be. Reflect upon it, my +friends." + +He led them to the opening of the cave. Then he pointed to the clouds. +"You cannot see the sun; but the sun is there. You do not see God, +through the troubled affairs of this world; but God is over all. He +governs, although you have left him quite out of your plans. Your plans +are, no doubt, very great and mighty,--but see!"--passing over his knee +the cord with which Bythewood had been bound. "This is the chain with +which you bind my brothers and sisters. It is strong. You have drawn it +very tight about them. But you thought to draw it tighter still, to hold +them fast forever; and look, you have broken it!" + +So saying, he displayed with a smile the two fragments of the rope that +had snapped like a mere string in his hands. + +"So tyranny is made to defeat itself!"--trampling the ends under his +feet. "I have said it. Remember!" + +Uttering these last words, he walked backwards slowly, resumed his rifle +and lantern, and disappeared in the dark recesses of the cave. The freed +prisoners then, joining Pepperill, took their way slowly down the +mountain, sadder if not wiser men. + +The reappearance of Bythewood was a signal for sending immediately two +full companies to capture the cave. They succeeded; but they captured +nothing else. Pomp, escaping through the sink, was already miles away on +the trail of the refugees. + + * * * * * + +Thus ends the story of Cudjo's Cave. Other conclusion, to give it +dramatic completeness, it ought, perhaps, to have; but the struggles, of +which we have here witnessed the beginning, have not yet ended [Nov., +1863]; and one can scarcely be expected to describe events before they +transpire. + +We may add, however, that Mr. Villars, Virginia, and Toby, arrived +safely at their destination,--a small town on the borders of +Ohio,--where they were cordially welcomed by relatives of the family. +There, three weeks later, they were visited by two very suspicious +looking characters,--one a bronzed and bearded young man, robust, rough, +with an eye like an eagle's gleaming from under his old slouched hat, +whom nobody, I am sure, would ever have taken for a Quaker schoolmaster; +the other a stout, ruddy, blue-eyed, laughing, ragged lad of sixteen, +who certainly did not pass for a rebel deserter. Strange to say, these +pilgrims of the dusty roads and rocky wildernesses were welcomed (not to +speak it profanely) like angels from heaven by the old man, his +daughter, and Toby,--their brown hands shaken, their coarse, torn +clothes embraced, and their sunburnt faces kissed, with a rapture +amazing to strangers of the household. They were travelling (as the +younger remarked in an accent which betrayed his Teutonic origin) to +"Pennsylwany," the home of the elder; and they had come thus far out of +their way to make this angels' visit. + +With these two Barber Jim had journeyed as far as Cincinnati, where he +found his family comfortably provided for by persons to whose +benevolence Mr. Villars had recommended them. The other refugees had +also got safely over the mountains, after a march full of toils and +dangers; and nearly all were now in the federal camps. A long history, +full of deep and painful interest, might be written concerning the +subsequent fortunes of these men, and of their families and neighbors +left behind,--a history of hardships, of forced separations and ruined +homes,--of starvation in woods and caves to which loyal citizens were +driven by the rage of persecution,--and of terrible retribution. +Stackridge, Grudd, and many of their brother refugees, had the joy of +participating in those military movements of last summer, by which East +Tennessee was relieved; of beholding the tremendous ruin which the blind +pride of their foes had pulled down upon itself; and of witnessing the +jubilee of a patriotic people released from a remorseless and unsparing +tyranny. + +A word of Pomp. Have you read the newspaper stories of a certain negro +scout, who, by his intrepidity, intelligence, and wonderful celerity of +movement, has rendered such important services to the Army of the +Cumberland? He is the man. + +Dan Pepperill fell in the battle of Stone River, fighting in a cause he +never loved--the type of many such. Bythewood, after losing his +influence at home, and trying various fortunes, became attached to the +staff of the notorious Roger A. Pryor, in whose disgrace he shared, when +that long-haired rebel chief was reduced to the ranks for cowardice. + +As for Carl, he is now a stalwart corporal in the --th Pennsylvania +regiment. He serves under a dear friend of his, known as the "Fighting +Quaker," and distinguished for that rare combination of military and +moral qualities which constitutes the true hero. + +I regret that I cannot brighten these prosaic last pages with the halo +of a wedding. But Penn had said, "Our country first!" and Virginia, +heroic as he, had answered bravely, "Go!" Whether they will ever be +happily united on earth, who can say? But this we know: the golden halo +of the love that maketh one has crowned their united souls, and, with +perfect patience and perfect trust, they wait. + + + + +_L'ENVOY._ + + +The foregoing pages are, as the writer sincerely believes, true to +history and life in all important particulars. In order to give form and +unity to the narrative, characters and incidents have been brought +together within a much narrower compass, both of time and space, than +they actually occupied: events have been described as occurring in the +summer of 1861, many of which did not take place till some months later; +and certain other liberties have been taken with facts. Two separate and +distinct caves have been connected, in the story, by expanding both into +one, which is for the most part imaginary, but which, I trust, will not +be considered as a too improbable fiction in a region where caves and +"sinks" abound. + +Lastly, is an apology needed for the scenes of violence here +depicted?--Neither do I, O gentle reader, delight in them. But the book +that would be a mirror of evil times, must show some repulsive features. +And this book was written, not to please merely, but for a sterner +purpose. + +For peaceful days, a peaceful and sunny literature: and may Heaven +hasten the time when there shall be no more strife, and no more human +bondage; when under the folds of the starry flag, from the lake chain to +the gulf, and from sea to sea, freedom, and peace, and righteousness +shall reign; when all men shall love each other, and the nations shall +know God! + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cudjo's Cave, by J. T. Trowbridge + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CUDJO'S CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 31406.txt or 31406.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/4/0/31406/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Mary Meehan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/31406.zip b/31406.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c95067d --- /dev/null +++ b/31406.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d8b2131 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #31406 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/31406) |
